Goethes Faust

ni

\

\

/

S/XNVv 8ASSARA «

\

:iO Aavaan shi »

\

viNaojnva do

» SANTA BARBARA »

(3lw: c6-tju»>-^^

Ibeatb'6 flDobern languaoc Series

©octl^cs ^auft

EDITED BY

CALVIN THOMAS

Professor of Germanic Languages and Litf,ratures, Columbia University

Volume II: the Second part

BOSTON, u. s. A.
D. C. HEATH & CO., PUBLISHERS

1897

Copyright, 1897
By Calvin Thomas.

Typography by James Cooper & Son, Boston, U. S. A.
Tressu'ork ly Car! H. Hcint^emann, Boston, Mass. U. S. A.

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFOUN
SANTA BAi^CARA

PREFACE.

The guiding principles of this edition of Faust are sufficiently
explained in the preface to the First Part. In this volume, as in
the first, I have given much space to genetic considerations, my
conviction being that these studies, far from being a hindrance,
are the greatest of helps toward the right understanding and the
full enjoyment of the poem as a work of art; and that they are
also the best of safeguards against subjective vagaries of inter-
pretation. One who regards Faust as if it had come into the world
ready-made, who looks at it always from the logical point of view
and is over-anxious about its philosophic unity, will invariably
miss its poetic Eigenar-t and end by giving us himself instead of
Goethe. One may learn much, I have myself learned much, from
the philosophic expounders ; but they need to be taken cautiously,
with the antidote ever at hand. I fear it does not strengthen the
case for the Second Part to ' claim for it,' as did Bayard Taylor,
' a higher intellectual character, if a lower dramatic and poetical
value, than the First Part.' Both parts must stand or fall as
poetry. And they are going to stand. There is no longer room
for doubt on that point.

In editing the Second Part I have wished to make friends for
it, but I have thought that I could do this best not by praising it
or arguing for it, but simply by showing how it came to be what
it is, giving necessary explanations and leaving the rest to the
reader's poetic sense. The quant pulchrc of an editor or a guide

(i)

11 PREFACE.

can not give sight to the blind, but it may easily bore those that
have eyes to see. With critical questions I have tried to deal in
a spirit remote alike from the ' toothless piety ' which Vischer de-
precated and from the unteachable rigor which he exemplified.
One should indeed be inexorable with a great poet, as Lessing
says ; but one should never forget that the initial presumption is
always in the great poet's favor.

In my commentary I have tried to be useful and to meet every
genuine difficulty, but not, like some of my German predecessors,
to supply a manual of general intelligence. For example : One
who does not know the rudiments of the Greek and Roman mythol-
ogy will not find them in my notes. The Second Part of Faust
is not for analphabetics of any kind. As in the First Part, I have
avoided the extended discussion of conflicting opinions, prefer-
ring that the learned should accuse me of dogmatism rather than
that the student should find me prolix. To illustrate the neces-
sity of conciseness: Had I quoted and discussed the pros and
cons of all the interpretations of the line

S)a« Uiiort)brtc Ijbrt fid) nidjt,

I should have needed several pages. For atsimilar reason I have
foreborne to cite parallel passages save where they are unusually
illuminative.

Following the Weimar text, as I have done, I have felt exempt
from the necessity of dealing much with textual questions or of
quoting paralipomena and variant readings, except where they
are clearly and highly important for the understanding of the text
in its final form. The most of the variant readings published in
Vol. 1 5 of the Weimar Goethe are mere chips from the poet's
workshop. Scholarship owes a lasting debt of gratitude to Prof.

PREFACE. HI

Erich Schmidt for the skill and care with which this mass of
material has been edited; for among it is much that is valuable.
But the mass is very great and the bulk of it has only a curious
interest.

Finally, I wish to express my thanks to Prof. Suphan, of Wei-
mar, who kindly gave me access to the manuscripts of the Goethe-
Schiller archives and to the library of the Goethe-Gesellschaf t ;
also to the able corps of scholars who are engaged under his gen-
eral supervision in preparing the monumental Weimar edition of
Goethe's works. To Dr. Wahle, Dr. Fresenius, Dr. Steiner and
Dr. Leitzmann I often had occasion to go for help, and was met
always with the most obliging courtesy, i am also under great
obligation to the genial Dr. Ruland, who permitted me to make
use of Goethe's private library, to examine his collection of en-
gravings, and to make photographs at my pleasure. The inspira-
tion of working with these gentlemen for half a year in the quiet
city of the muses — Weimar with the 'peculiar lot' — -will always
remain in my memory as the pleasantest part of a task which has
been throughout a labor of love.

CALVIN THOMAS.

New York, August, 1897.

INTRODUCTION.

THE GENESIS OF THE SECOND PART.

I. TJie BipartitioH of the Poem.

The earliest datable reference to a Second Part of Faust is
found in a letter of Schiller to Goethe, written Sept. 13, 1800.*
By this time, that is, some eight years before the publication of
the First Part, the plan of dividing the poem into two parts was
a fully settled matter, and numerous passages intended for the
Second Part had been written down.f That the idea of biparti-
tion was conceived prior to the year 1797 is hardly probable,
though a recently published document seems to afford some
ground for assuming an earlier date. This document, found

* Cf. Intr. to Part I, p. Ivii.

t On May 5, 1798, Goethe wrote to Schiller that he had 'copied his old and exceed-
ingly confused MS. of Faust and distributed it in fascicles numbered according to a com-
plete scheme.' This 'complete scheme,' as we learn from his diary, was made June 23,
1797. Papers found in the archives sX Weimar show numbers running up to 30, those from
20 on having to do with Part II. One of them, bearing the number 20, exhibits Faust
at the Emperor's court with Mephistopheles as 'physicus.' No. 22 is of uncertain refer-
ence. In No. 24 Faust is disconsolate over the death of Helena. No. 27 relates to his
last hours and death (song of the Lemurs). No. 30 contains a ' Parting Announcement'
and a ' Farewell,' which were to close the entire poem and correspond to the ' Prelude'
and ' Dedication ' at the beginning. But these verses, except the song of the Lemurs,
were rejected. Of the text as it stands there is pretty good evidence that the follow-
ing portions were written prior to iSoo. Faust's monologue in terza riina, 11. 4679-4727,
the Baccalaureus-scene, and the death-scene in the 5th act. When we add to these tlie
' Helena oi 1800,' embracing 265 lines, we see that Part II had really received a large
amount of attention before Part I was completed.

VI INTRODUCTION.

among the papers of Goethe at Weimar, consists of a hastily
written and curiously abstract outline of the play couched in the
following language :

' Ideal striving for influence over and sympathetic communion
'with the whole of Nature. Appearance of the Spirit as genius
of the world and of deeds. Conflict between form and the form-
less. Preference for formless content over empty form. Content
brings form with it. Form is never without content. These an-
titheses, instead of reconciling them, to be made more disparate.
Clear, cold, scientific endeavor, Wagner. Vague, warm, scientific
endeavor. Student. Personal enjoyment of life seen from without.
In vagueness {Ditnipfheit) passion. First Part. Enjoyment of
deeds looking without and enjoyment with consciousness. Beauty.
Second Part. Enjoyment of deeds from within. Epilogue in
chaos on the way to hell.'

We see here at first a clear reference to the opening monologue
and the Earth-Spirit. The ' conflict between form and the form-
less ' alludes to Faust and Wagner ; the ' personal enjoyment of
life seen from without ' is obscure, but seems to point to ' Auer-
bach's Cellar' and the 'Witch's Kitchen'; while the 'passion in
vagueness ' (i.e. confusion, lack of mental clearness) means the
love-tragedy. The ' enjoyment of deeds looking outward ' refers
to Faust's beneficent activity in his old age, and the ' beauty ' to
Helena. The sketch bears no date, and the paper and handwrit-
ing are such as might belong to any period of Goethe's work upon
Faust, except indeed the last. Some are inclined, accordingly, to
date it back to his youth and to see in the proposed ' epilogue '
the evidence of an original intention to dispose of Faust in ac-
cordance with the legend.* Against this it must be urged, how-
ever, that the style of the paper is quite out of tune with the

* See, e.g., G.-J., XVII, 209, wliere E. W. Manning publishes the paralipomenon in
facsimile and contends for the date 1773. Harnack, V. L. IV, 169, argues for 1788;
Pniovver, V. L. V, 408, for 1795 or 1797; Graffunder, in Pyeussische Jahrbik/ie?- 68, 709,
for 1797. Lack of space prevents a review of arguments pro and con, or a detailed
defence of the conclusion recorded in the text above.

INTRODUCTION. Vll

poetic method of the youthful Goethe, who saw with vivid direct-
ness and wrote in pictures. It is not easy to think of him in his
pre-Weimarian period as trying to help his imagination by laying
out his work in such a clumsy jargon of analytical abstractions.
On the contrary, the language suggests a poet who has become
estranged from his theme and is trying to return to it by ratiocin-
ation ; who is recapitulating as philosopher what he has already
written as seer, in order that he may fit it to what he purposes to
write, and make the whole cohere in accordance with an ' idea.'
We know that such was the mood of Goethe and such his occu-
pation in 1 788 and again in 1 797 ; and while there is no conclu-
sive evidence for either date, there seems a slight balance of
probability in favor of the later.

What then of the proposed ' epilogue in chaos ' ? Nothing in
the ' Fragment,' and nothing in the Gochhausen Faust, requires
us to suppose that the hero is on the way to perdition ; and there
are good reasons for thinking that no such ending was ever
planned.* The probability is, as we have already observed, that
the youthful Goethe did not concern himself very much over the
ultimate fate of his hero after death. He simply paid no atten-
tion to the theology or the mythology of the legend, but invented
a devil of his own and assigned an important role to the Earth-
Spirit, who is not in the legend at all. The play was to be, in-
deed, a tragedy; and this meant that its hero would succumb to
a higher power. But his defeat was to be only the shipwreck of
his titanic idealism ; the ending in death of his aspirations for
superhuman power and experience. He was to engage in battle
with the nature of things, and the nature of things would of course
prove too strong for him. But that he was to be morally van-

* Cf. what is said on tlie subject in Intr. to Part I, p. xxxvi ff. In his old age Goethe
insisted repeatedly that, in completing Faust as he did complete it, he was but working
out the conception of his youth. It was the same Faust. But would it have been if,
midway in his life, he had made the most radical change in his plan which it would be
possible to make or to imagine ?

VIU INTRODUCTION.

quished — lost for sins that were not sins of the will, or damned
for an intellectual presumption which, however foolish it might
be, was not ignoble, — this we can not easily suppose. Such an
ending would have run counter to Goethe's own most cherished
convictions and to all the tendencies of the time in which he lived.
The moral superiority of Faust to the devil is a vital postulate of
the plot, and is patent enough even in the Gochhausen scenes.

What then can have lain in Goethe's mind when he penned the
words ' epilogue in chaos on the way to hell ' ? The most plau-
sible answer seems to be the following : The idea of the epilogue
grew out of the requirements of the legend. Inasmuch as the
climax of the old popular drama was the final scene, in which the
wicked Dr. Faustus is carried off by devils, any Faust who should
escape that fate would be, one may say, no Faust at all. And so,
although Goethe's hero was to be saved, it was necessary that he
go, at the close of his earthly days, or at least seem to go, the
way of his legendary prototype. Afterwards it would be for di-
vine grace to rescue him. This led to the idea of an epilogue in
which Mephistopheles, carrying off his prey in seeming triumph,
would pass through ' chaos ' (conceived as an abysmal void situ-
ate between earth and hell) and there perhaps boast of his victory
over the Lord.* Then, before the gates of hell, good angels
would appear and claim their own.f

It would appear then that the bipartition of Faust vidiS, not fore-
seen in Goethe's early scheme, but grew partly out of the mere
magnitude of the subject as it developed on his hands, and partly
out of the poetic requirements of the theme, as they presented
themselves to his mind after the enlargement of his plan in 1 797.$

* In fulfillment of 11. 332-3.

t I owe to Prof. Witkowski, of Leipzig, the suggestion that Goethe's imagination may
have been influenced at this point by the church legend of Christ's descent into hell, — an
awful descent as the forerunner of a glorious apotheosis.

+ Cf. Intr. to Part I, pp. Ix, Ixi.

INTRODUCTION. IX

Originally, it is to be presumed, he had had in view a play of or-
dinary length, though he did not trouble himself greatly about
stage requirements. He did not dream that his work was to be-
come the poetic mirror of a lifetime, and much that was destined
to go into it he could not possibly foresee. What he very cer-
tainly did contemplate from the outset, however, was a complete
reproduction of the legend in its essential features. Of this there
can no longer be any doubt whatever. Now the matter of the
legend, considered as a dramatic theme, groups itself about three
main centers of interest : first, Faust's discontent, leading up to
his compact with the devil ; secondly, his exploits and experi-
ences in the course of twenty-four years passed in the devil's com-
pany ; and thirdly, his last hours and fate after death. In dealing
with this material the prose narratives lead quickly up to the
compact, and are mainly occupied with the exploits and experi-
ences. And the same is true of the puppet-plays. On the other
hand, Goethe, working in a desultory way and letting his imagin-
ation play freely upon the pictures that presented themselves to
his mind's eye, had led slowly up to the compact, and then inter-
calated not a little matter that does not belong to the legend.*
And thus he found, when he had filled in to his satisfaction those
portions of the work that were to precede the death of Gretchen,
that he had written verses enough for a play of ordinary length
and had hardly crossed the threshold of the legend. The real
Faust-story was yet to come.

It is perfectly certain, therefore, that from the first moment
after his resumption of work in 1 797, he must have had in view,
if not a Second Part under that name, at least an indefinite ex-
tension of his plot beyond the close of the love-tragedy. The

* The Student-scene, the ' Witch's Kitchen,' and the entire love-tragedy. Leaving out
the three preliminary poems, some 1500 verses are occupied with the exposition of Faust's
IVeltscIunerz before the compact is reached. The love-tragedy, minus the 'Walpurgis-
Night' and the ' Intermezzo,' take as many more.

->

X INTRODUCTION.

Prelude and the Prologue are a prelude and a prologue not to the
First Part, but to a much more comprehensive work. The Pro-
logue promises that Faust, hitherto a wanderer in the dark, shall
be led into the light ; and this has reference, as we see from the
metaphor of the growing tree,* not to any sudden interposition of
divine power, but to the slow-acting operation of time and experi-
ence. Mephistopheles is to be discomfited in the end.f Lines
1 765-1 775 foretell a long and wide acquaintance with life in all
its phases, and the compact provides for a service on the part of
Mephistopheles, which is to last until Faust shall say: It is
enough ; I am content. J Finally, Faust is to see the ' great
world' as well as the ' small.' § — All these passages point clearly
to a dramatic action which has only begun when Faust emerges
from the prison-cell of the dead Gretchen.

And then as to the poetic requirements of the theme. The
ind of Faust was to be ' cleared up ' ; i.e., he was to outgrow
his hypochondria and his pessimism, and rise to a saner, serener
view of human existence. Enlarged experience was to reconcile
him to life. He was to find ideals the pursuit of which should
seem worthy and dignified. Above all he was to find a sphere of
activity capable of affording him solid satisfaction ; not indeed
the placid contentment stipulated in the compact, but the higher
gratification of having lived to some purpose. All this required
that there should be a Second Part and that this Second Part
should open upon a new world.

2. TJie Helena of 1800.

But how was this redemption of Faust to be connected with
the data of tradition ? What the legend gives in describing his
experience of ' life ' is a medley of sensual gratifications, travels,

* Ll. 30S-11. X LI. 1692 ff.

t L. 327. § L. 2052.

INTRODUCTION. XI

tricks, magical exploits, etc., which are for the most part ridicu-
lous in themselves, without any organic connection, and without
any lasting effect upon his character. Among them, however, is
the incident of Helena. In the original Faust-book we read of a
revel held one evening by a company of jolly students at the
house of Dr. Faust.* The conversation turns upon beautiful
women, and one of the students declares that, of all the women
that ever lived, he would like best to see ' the fair Helena of
Crreece,' on whose account the goodly city of Troy was destroyed.
Dr. Faust promises to produce her ' spirit,' in form and appear-
ance just as she was on earth. First enjoining upon his guests
to remain perfectly still, he leaves the room, and when he returns
Helena follows him, a vision of ravishing beauty. Later, at the
end of his career, Faust demands of the devil that this selfsame
Helena be given him for a paramour. Mephistopheles complies,
and Faust becomes by Helena the father of a son, Justus Faustus,
who has prophetic powers and disappears forever, together with
his mother, on the day of Faust's death.

In the Christlich Meynenden Faust-book the episode is some-
what differently motivated. Faust desires to marry, but the devil
objects on the ground that marriage is a Christian ordinance.'
He first terrifies Faust into submission and then gives him Helena
as a substitute for a lawful wife.

In the puppet-plays the story appears in a still different setting.
At the end of his twenty-four years Faust becomes penitent and
endeavors by prayer to make his peace with God so as to escape
the consequences of his folly. The devil comes and finds him
on his knees, expostulates with him and denounces him as a
weakling. Finally, when nothing else will avail, he brings in
Helena. Faust is entranced by her beauty and goes away with
her saying: 'I will be thy Paris.' Thus he falls again and fin-

* Cap. L.

Xll INTRODUCTION.

ally into the devil's clutches. In several of the plays, when
Faust attempts to embrace her, she vanishes into nothing, or else
turns into a hideous dragon, thus evincing her true character
as a diabolical illusion — a TV?//"^//;;;/^ — produced for the purpose
of ensnaring Faust's soul and diverting his mind from holy
thoughts.

From the first, as we have seen, Goethe planned to make use
of this episode ; but his early intention bore little resemblance to
the elaborate play-within-a-play that finally came from his hand
under the name of Helena : A Classico-Roinantic Phafitasf/iago-
ria. Like Faust itself, the Helena was the work of a lifetime,
which grew with its author's growth and changed with his
changes.* Extant paralipomena tell us in part the story of its
evolution.

As at first conceived, the episode was to be entirely medieval.
Helena was to be conjured up and to make her appearance at
once in Faust's jnagic castle on the Rhine. Here she was to fall
in with an old ' Egyptian ' stewardess (Mephistopheles as Gypsy
pander), who would introduce her to Faust. At first she was to
think him ' abominable ' (in his costume of medieval knight) and
to pine for 'her own people.' On being told that these were 'all
gone ' and that she herself was a shade called up from Orcus, she
was to complain that ' Venus had again deceived her,' and then,
without much need of persuasion, to accept the situation and take
Faust as her liege lord. The whole scene was pitched in the key
of the legend, — grotesque, fantastic supernaturalism. The char-
acters were to speak in rimed octosyllabic verse. Helena was
not a stately antique heroine, but the seductive Buhlerin of the

* On the i4tli of November, 1827, a few months after the appearance of the Helena,
Goethe wrote a letter to his friend Knebel, in which he speaks of the work as ' a product
of many years that seems to me now as wonderful as the high trees in my garden which,
in fact younger than the conception of the Helena, have grown to such a height that a
reality which I myself called into being seems like something miraculous, incredible, and
beyond experience.' — Goethe's diary shows that the trees were planted Nov. i, 1776.

INTRODUCTION. XUl

Faust-tradition. What the higher poetic import of the scene was
to have been can not be guessed with any approach to certainty.

With this conception in his mind Goethe arrived at that period
of his Hfe in which lie was to complete the First Part of Faust.
It was the time of his most enthusiastic Hellenism. He had be-
come estranged from the literary ideals of his youth and looked
upon them as barbarous. Greek forms, the Greek spirit, were
now, to his mind, synonymous with perfection. He began study-
ing the Greek poets and discussing them with Schiller and other
friends. He founded the Propylcea to further the knowledge of
classical art, and he even tried to vie with Homer by making an
Achilleid '\n hexameters.

No wonder, then, when the ardent classicist of 1797 resumed
his musings upon the Faust-theme with a view to converting the
old theological legend of sin and damnation into a modern drama
of mental clearing-up, — no wonder that the Helena-episode soon
began to take on a new meaning and to open before him a vista
of richest poetic possibilities. He saw in the infatuation of the
German magician for an ancient Greek ideal of womanly beauty
the key to his dramatic problem. Faust should be made heroic
by his union with Helena. Just as he himself, Goethe, dated a
new epoch in his own life, an epoch of clearer ideas and of larger
effort, from his acquaintance with classical forms in Italy; and
just as modern Europe owed its intellectual renaissance to the re-
discovery of Hellas in the 15th century, being led thereby to put
away the crotchets of medieval scholasticism and to enter upon a
new era of aspiration and achievement, — so Faust should be
lifted out of himself, his hypochondria cured, and his nature at-
tuned to deeds of high emprise, by his marriage to the antique
Queen of Beauty.

But if all this was to be made dramatically plausible the first
requirement of art was that the character of Helena herself be
ennobled. If Faust was to be redeemed by the 'glory that was

XIV , INTRODUCTION.

Greece,' it must be the genuine glory, and not a grotesque medi-
eval counterfeit of it. It would not do to bring Helena to a Ger-
man castle and let her suppose herself in Sparta ; for a phantom-
heroine endowed, by poetic fiat, with sufficient life-likeness to
work the regeneration of Faust would not be so easily deceived.
She must actually be in Sparta and must appear in a Spartan en-
vironment. She must speak the language of a Greek tragic
heroine, i.e., the iambic trimeter. And then, of course, there must
be_a chorus.

Such a poetic project for bringing the antique into sharp con-
trast with the modern by means of a severely classical introduc-
tion to be followed by a magic shifting of the scene to a German
castle, where all should be romantic, grew naturally out of the
living issues of the day. Schiller had recently published his
famous essay Upon Naive and Sentimental Poetry, in which he
attempts to define in general terms the characteristic differences
between ancient and modern poetry and to claim for the modern
its rights as ' art of the infinite.' * Tieck and Novalis and the
Schlegels had but lately begun to put forth the efforts which
were to result in the so-called ' Romantic School.' The Middle
Ages, which the eighteenth century had for the most part serenely
ignored as ' dark,' were just beginning to be interesting and to
reveal to searching eyes their own peculiar greatness. And the
brooding-place of all these new ideas was the little city of Jena,
where Goethe was as much at home as in Weimar, and with
whose leading spirits he stood in constant and intimate associa-
tion. Of course he could not fail to be affected. His sympa-
thies were classical, but the man who had kindled to enthusiasm
in his youth over Gothic architecture and had immortalized
' the rude self-helper Gotz von Berlichingen,' could never be-

* "Jener (der alte Dichter) ist machtig duich die Kunst der Begrenzung, dieser ist es
durch die Kunst des Unendlichen." — Schilkrs Werke, X, 454.

INTRODUCTION. XV

come totally insensible to the poetic glamour of the medieval
epoch.

And so we find our poet addressing himself in the summer of
1800 to the elaboration of a Faust-episode to be known as Helena
in the Middle Ages. A Satyr-Drama* Sept. 12 he writes to
Schiller: 'Luckily I have been able these last eight days to hold
fast the beautiful situations of which you know and my Helena
has actually appeared on the stage. Now, however, I am so at-
tracted by the beauty of my heroine's situation that I am sorry to
think of converting her into a specter {Fratze). Really I feel no
small inclination to make my beginning the basis of a serious trag-
edy.' To this Schiller replies the next day congratulating his
friend on the progress of the new work and urging him not to be
troubled over the necessity of ' barbarizing the beautiful forms
and situations.' The ' barbarism ' that is imposed by the nature
of the subject will not destroy the higher import of the work, nor
neutralize its beauty, but will rather give it a unique charm of its
own. Sept. 23 Goethe reports further progress upon the Helena^
and felicitates himself upon his friend's approval. All is going
well ; only for the present he prefers to restrain himself and not
look far ahead. He can see already, however, that from this
' peak,' and from this alone, will a right view of the whole work
be obtainable. Schiller replies encouragingly respecting the 'syn-
thesis of the noble and the barbarous,' and then the correspond-
ence becomes silent respecting the Helena, save that a letter of
Goethe, written Nov. 18, notes that 'some good motives have
lately suggested themselves.' We must suppose that leisure
failed, or else that our poet lost interest in his theme as he drew

* .So the MSS. of 1800. A later MS. has 'Satyroma' pasted over the title 'Satyr-
Drama.' Both titles were meant simply to call attention to the element of grotesqueness
and fantastic unreality in the proposed work. It was neither tragedy nor comedy, and so
there was nothing left, in view of its antique character, but to call it a satyr-drama, though
there were no satyrs in it.

-^>r

XVI INTRODUCTION.

nearer to the necessity of 'barbarizing' his antique heroine, i.e.,
of disclosing her real character as a phantom-puppet moved at
will by Mephistopheles, and of whisking her away from her Spar-
tan home to a medieval German castle. At any rate he presently
turned his attention to the completion of the First Part and de-
cided to publish that alone provisionally and let the completion of
the work take its chances in the future.

The Helena of 1800 has been preserved.* It comprises 265
lines and coincides substantially in form and substance with lines
8488-8802 of the final version, save that several choruses are
lacking f and that the meter has been retouched in many places.

he conception of Helena as antique heroine is already fully de-
veloped, and Phorkyas % is there in all her hideousness. Both are
conceived less grossly than the Buhlerin and Kiipplei'iii of the
earlier plan. Instead of taking up with Faust through a desire
of male society and under the sensual promptings of the stew-
ardess, Helena is made to dread death § at the hands of her hus-
band Menelaus. For the rest there is no suggestion that Helena
and the chorus of Trojan maidens are phantoms. The lines might
in very truth be taken as the beginning of a serious antique trag-

* It is published in IVerke XV, 2, p. 72 ff.

t Namely, 11. 8516-23, 8560-7, 8591-8603, 8610-37.

t One wonders how Goethe came to give his devil this particular name and disguise at
a time wlien the Classical Walpurgis-Night had not yet been dreamed of. The explana-
tion is probably something like this : From the first his fancy had been attracted by the
simple motif: beauty in vnsible contrast with ugliness ; and he had embodied the latter
in the form of a Gypsy hag. But with the transference of the scene to Sparta the stew-
ardess had of course to be Hellenized. Moreover, to accord with the canons of Greek
tragedy the scene had to take place in the open air. Hence came the happy thought of
letting Helena first enter the palace and then be frightened back into the sunlight by the
portentous ugliness of the stewardess, who would then follow her and form a picturesque
figure standing in the doorway during the following chorus and colloquy. But if the
daughter of Zeus was to be stampeded by vulgar fear, the cause must be equal to the effect.
An ordinarily ugly old woman would not do. So the choice fell upon Enyo, daughter of
Phorkys, the very acme of female hideousness. (Cf. n. to 1. 7967.)

§ This motive was borrowed by Goethe from Euripides; cf. the Troades, 1. 876.

INTRODUCTION. XVU

edy. In other words, we see that the fragment of 1800 stopped
short, after all, of the deprecated ' barbarization.'

J. The Prose Sketch of 18 16.

After the year 1808, in which the First Part was published, it
would seem that the problem of completing the drama received
no further attention and was gradually lost sight of.* For this
neglect no other reason can be assigned than that our poet had
again fallen out of sympathy with his theme. The mood was
lacking; he was more interested in other matters. Of one thing,
however, we may be sure :The neglect was not due to any feeling
that the First Part was after all sufficiently complete in itself. In
Goethe's autobiographical 'Annals' for the year 1806 (the pas-
sage was probably written in 1823) we read: 'The two divisions
of the Elegies, as they now stand, were arranged, and Faust, in
its present form, given the character of a fragment (fragmentarifd)
bcljanbclt).' This shows clearly enough, if any proof were needed
beyond the mere form of publication,! how the author himself

* Goethe's diary for May 13, 1808, contains, in Riemer's handwriting, the words : De
Fnusii dramatis parte secunda et quae in ea continebuntiir.

t In the first edition, of 1S08, we find, first, the full-page title, Faust, Eiiie Trago-
die : after this, each with full-page titles : Zucigtiuiig, I 'orspicl atif dent Theater, and
Prolog' iin Hiiiiiiict. After this comes the title : Dcr Trag'ddie, Erster Theil. When,
therefore, Carlyle ' questioned,' in 1828, 'whether it had ever occurred to any English
reader of Faust that the work needed a continuation or even admitted one,' he imputed
to English readers a large measure of obtuseness. But the error appears also in more
recent writings. For example, the late Prof. Blackie wrote in the Ni7ietecnth Century
for April, 1886: "There certainly was not to be looked for (namely in Goethe's old age)
a consistent continuation of what had been for thirty years before the public as a ' trag-
edy,'— for a tragedy certainly it is, as the title-page bears, in the main; a very human
tragedy, in which a dreamy, vague speculation, joined to a monstrous intellectual ambi-
tion, plunging for relief of its overstrain into a current of sentimental sensuality, lands all
concerned, as it always must do, in ruin. — In this last scene and with these last words
(' hither to me ') the tragedy is both dramatically and morally wound up. No continuation
is required." Still grosser, if possible, is the error of Gwinner, Goethe's Faustidee nach
dcr urspriinglichen Cotiception, u.s.vv., Frankfurt, 1892, p. 15 : " Erst viele Jahre nach
der VoUendung dieser ' Tragodie,' die ja nicht als ein erster Theil sondern al s ein abj,e-
schlossenes Werk erschien," u.s.w.

XVlll INTRODUCTION.

continued to regard that portion of the play which was already in
print. He recognized that it was an unfinished work which could
give but an imperfect idea of his poetic intention, but he had not
the courage to attack the gigantic task of further elaboration.
Under these circumstances he decided, in the year 1816,* to take
the public into his confidence and make known what his original
intention had been. In other words, he decided to incorporate
in the eighteenth book of his autobiography, the book which
was to tell the story of the year 1775, a sketch of his plot as it
then lay in his mind. The sketch was prepared, but better things
were in store for Faust, and it was never used. It was luckily
preserved, however, and has lately been published.!

The sketch of 1816 deals, naturally enough, only with that por-
tion of the plot which was not then familiar to the public, i.e., the
Second Part ; wherefore the allusion to the Second Part in the
first sentence can not be taken as evidence that the bipartition of
the poem had itself been a part of the original plan. With refer-
ence to the substance of the plot, it is reasonable to suppose that
the poet of 1816 may no longer have been able to distinguish
sharply at every point between original elements of 1775 and
later accretions of 1 797-1800. On the other hand, there is no
reason to doubt that the outline is, in a general way, just what it
purports to be ; and one can only regret that it breaks off before
the conclusion of the drama is reached. The substance of the
sketch is as follows :

At the beginning of the Second Part Faust is seen asleep.
Spirits sing to him alluring songs of glory and power, and he
wakens, cured of his sensuality and in an exalted mood. Me-
phistopheles comes and tells him that his presence is desired at
the court of Emperor Maximilian in Augsburg. The pair go to
Augsburg and are well received by the Emperor. The talk turns

* Tagebnch, i6. Dec. 1816: " Meine Biographie. Schema des 2. Theils von Faust."
t Werkcy XV, 11, p. 173 ff. See also Eckermann, I, 112 (Aug. 10, 1824).

INTRODUCTION. XIX

on magic, and his Majesty calls for spirit-manifestations. Faust
goes out to get ready and Mephistopheles prescribes as court-
doctor. In the evening a magic theater builds itself. The shades
of Helena and Paris appear and are commented on by the spec-
tators. Confusion arises, the spirits vanish suddenly and Faust
is left in a swoon. When he conies to himself he is madly in
love with Helena and insists on following her. Mephistopheles
tells of great difficulties in the way : she belongs to Orcus, can be
conjured up but not retained, etc. Faust insists and Mephisto-
pheles finally consents. A castle on the Rhine is chosen as the
future home of Helena and P'aust. The owner is a crusader ab-
sent in Palestine, the castellan a magician. Helena appears with
a corporeal being given her by means of a magic ring which she
wears on her finger. She thinks she is just coming home from
Troy to Sparta, feels lonely and pines for society, especially for
that of men. Faust appears as medieval German knight. At
first she does not like him, but presently yields to his suit and be-
comes queen of the castle. The pair have a son who, from the
moment of his birth, sings, dances, and beats the air. The boy
is petted and given full liberty, save that he is forbidden to cross
a certain line which bounds the magic precinct of the castle.
But one day he hears music and sees soldiers ; crosses the line
out of curiosity, gets into a quarrel with the soldiers and is killed.
The mother wrings her hands in grief, and in so doing pulls off
her ring. She falls back into the arms of Faust, who finds that
he has only her dress in his embrace. Mephistopheles, who has
seen all this in the capacity of an old stewardess, tries to comfort
Faust by directing his attention to the charms of wealth and
power. The owner of the castle has been killed in Palestine and
greedy monks try to get possession of the place. Faust fights
with them, aided by three mighty men, whom Mephistopheles
gives him as allies, comes off victorious, avenges the death of his
son and wins a great estate. Meanwhile he grows old, and what
happens to him later will appear when we gather together at some
future time the fragments, or rather the sporadic passages of the
Second Part which have already been worked out, and thus res-
cue some things that will be of interest to the reader.

It is unnecessary to compare this sketch in detail with the final
version. One sees at a glance the general resemblance and the

XX INTRODUCTION.

radical differences. The chief vahie of the document is to prove
beyond a doubt that an elaborate Helena-episode in the Afdrchen
style was part of Goethe's original Faust-plan. For the rest it
stops just short of the interesting point and leaves one to specu-
late in vain concerning the reasons which induced its author, in
the year 1816, to withhold the conclusion of his plot. Was it
that the dramatic details just before and just after his hero's
death were not now sufficiently clear in his own mind to admit of
succinct recital .'' Was it that the gap between the fantastic
Miirchen and the lofty seriousness of the conclusion was not yet
bridged over in thought to his satisfaction? Or was it that he
did not wish to divulge the momentous secret of his intended de-
parture from the legend in the matter of Faust's salvation ? One
can see at this date no very good ground for such reluctance, but
we know from another source that it was felt by the author of
Faust. Under date of August 3, 181 5, Boisseree reports ^the fol-
lowing dialogue with Goethe :

" Then he came to talk of Faust, remarking that the First Part
ends with the death of Gretchen, and now it must be begun anew
par 7-icochet. That, he says, is difficult, since the painter has
now another hand, another brush. What he could do now would
not go together with the earlier matter. I (Boisserde) replied that
he should have no scruples on that account ; one man can trans-
port himself into another, how much more the master into his
earlier works. Goethe : ' Very true ; and besides much is already
done.' I asked about the conclusion. Goethe : ' That I will not
say, must not say ; but it also is already finished, and very well
done too, in the grandiose style of my best period.' "

The 'conclusion' here referred to is not the apotheosis of
Faust, but the scenes depicting his last hours and death.

4.. The Helena 0/1827, i.e., the Third Act.

After the year 1816 we hear no more of Faust for another pe-
riod of eight years. That part of Dichtung uiid Wahrheit which

INTRODUCTION. XXI

was to contain the sketch just spoken of did not get itself written
until long afterward, and the sketch itself remained unpublished.
In the summer of 1824, as Goethe was occupied, with the advice
and assistance of Eckermann, in preparing for the final edition
of his works, the momentous question arose. What to do with
Faust? On being shown the sketch of 181 6 Eckermann advised
against the publication of it in the hope that he might yet see the
completion of the poem itself. And so it was to be. The follow-
ing winter our poet, now in the seventy-sixth year of his age, but
with the vigor of his genius all unharmed by time, returned once
more to the long-neglected project of his youth ; and altliough
even now, for the time being, his intentions did not go further
than the completion of the Helena, he kept returning to his task
at the friendly instigation of Eckermann,* and finally, in the sum-
mer of 1 83 1, was able to pronounce his great life-work finished.

We have now to study the genesis of the Second Part some-
what in detail ; for the manner of its completion throws light
upon its character as an artistic whole. As in the case of the
First Part, we have to do not with an orderly procedure from the
beginning to the end, but with a desultory process of filling-in and
rounding-out here and there. Speaking roughly, the third act
was written first, and after that the first and second. Next came
the completion of the .already half-finished fifth, and last of all
the fourth. t

* 'You may take the credit for it,' said Goethe to Eckermann, March 7, 1830, 'if I
finish the Second Part of Faust. I have often told you so before, but I must repeat it in
order that you may know it.'

t The authorities for the genesis of Part 11 are (i) Goethe's diary, the data of which,
so far as they relate to Faust, are given by Erich Schmidt in an appendix to his edition
of the Gochhausen Faust ; (2) Eckermann's Gesprdche mit Goethe ; (3) Goethe's letters ;
and (4) a mass of dated paralipomena, i.e. 'schemes,' first drafts, etc. that chanced to get
written down on envelopes, play-bills, freight-bills, or other such scraps of paper bearing
a definite date. P'or these consult the Lesarten in vol. XV of tiie Weimar Goethe. Cf.
also Diintzer in Zeitschri/t fiir deutsche Philologie XXIIl, 67 ff. and the same author's
Zur Goethe-Forschimg (Stuttgart, 1891), p. 246 ff. ; also Niejahr in the Euphorion,
vol. I, p. 81 ff.

XXII INTRODUCTION.

The records show that Goethe took up Faust Feb. 25, 1825,
and ' held it fast ' about six weeks. At first he seems to have
turned his thoughts to the very end of the drama : The poet who
was now beginning to tliink of his own legacy to the after-world,
and who knew that ' the traces of his earthly days would not per-
ish in aeons,' felt drawn to the close of Faust's career.* Very
soon, however, it was the Helena that claimed his attention ; and
if this project had interested him in the year 1800, how much
more must it interest him now !

For since 1800 he had lived through one of the most thrilling
and fateful epochs in modern history. He had seen the great
events of 1806, the ruinous defeat of Prussia, and the final col-
lapse of the Holy Roman Empire. He had seen Napoleon dic-
tate European politics from Berlin and Vienna, had shared in the
humiliation of Germany, and had himself fallen a prey, perhaps
somewhat too easily, to the illusion that the Corsican was invin-
cible. And then came the great days of the liberation-period.
He saw the German heart take fire, and the love of country be-
come, in particular cases, a very ecstasy of devotion. He saw
the new romanticism in literature ally itself with the patriot cause
and illustrate with sword and pen the terrible poetry of the soldier
passion. He saw a gifted young poet leave home and love and
art and career, and take the field to die, with song on his lips, for
the fatherland.

And after this the Greek Revolution and the Quixotic enter-
prise of Lord Byron, ending in his untimely death at Missolonghi
on the 19th of April, 1824.

For years Goethe had watched the career of Byron with inter-
est, admiring the eminence of his personality and the power of his
writings. A friendly intercourse had sprung up between the two

* The Diary for Mar. 13, 1825, contains the entry : ' An Faiist den Schluss femerhin
redigirt.' Besides this, 11. 11424-36 and 11. 11519-26 have been found, the one on a Brief-
cottcept, the other on an inquiry to the library, of March, 1825.

INTRODUCTION. XXIU

poets through exchange of letters.* In March, 1823, Goethe
sent to Byron through Sterling an assurance of 'the inexhaustible
reverence, admiration and love that we cherish for him.' Byron
answered from Leghorn in July, being then already on his way to
Greece to ' see if he could be of any little use there,' and promis-
ing that if he ever came back he would ' pay a visit to Weimar
to offer the sincere homage of one of the many millions of admir-
ers ' of the ' undisputed sovereign of European literature.' After
Byron's death his character continued for years to be a favorite
subject of (ioethe's conversation. He saw here a shining exam-
ple of genius unable to tame itself or to make its peace with the
world of commonplace fact; a gifted nature dowered with titanic
passion, a superb gift of song, and the reasoning powers of a
child ; f an embodied wilfulness spurning the ties of family and
country, making a law unto itself, and finally lured on to death by
a dazzling dream of impossible military achievement.

The recent death of Byron, and the prominence of the Greek
war in the public interest, led Goethe, in the spring of 1825, to
turn his attention to the history and geography of Greece. He
began reading on the subject,^ and ere long a new design had
taken shape in his mind for the second, or romantic, part of the
Helena.^ The Rhine-castle of the earlier plan was transferred to
the heart of the Peloponnesus — to Arcadia. Here Faust should

* Cf. E. Schmidt, Helena und Etiphorion (Strassburg, 1889), p. 170.

t ' Lord Byron is great only as a poet ; as soon as lie reflects, he is a child.' — Goethe
to Eckerniann, Jan. 18, 1825.

X Among the books drawn by ( joethe from the Court Library at Weimar in 1825 were :
Luden, (history of Greece in) Allgeiiteine Geschichte der I'dlker nitd Staateti : Cell,
fonriiey in ike Morea ; Stanhope, Greece in 1823-4 ; Blacquiere, /he griechisc/te Re-
volution ; Dodwell, Travels in Greece ; Williams, Select I 'lews in Greece ; Castellan,
Brie/e iiber Morea: Depping, La Grhe ; Stanhope, Olyinpia ; Spon and Wheeler,
Reise tiach Griechenland.

§ How this part of the episode had been imagined in 1800, — what name had been
thought of for the child of Helena and Kaust, how his character was conceived, what his
fate was to symbolize, — we do not know ; we only know that all was different from what

>

INTRODUCTION.

rule for a brief season over the fabled land of love and poetry,
with the Queen of Beauty for a consort. The situation should
body forth poetically the Germanic conquest of classic soil, the
relation of a feudal prince to his vassals, the chivalrous devotion
of a medieval knight to his lady-love. The child should be called
Euphorion, ' the lightly borne,' — a name which ancient Greek
legend had already given to the son borne by Helena to Achilles
after their return to earth from Hades. His character should be
that of an earth-spurning genius of poesy, becoming intoxicate at
the last with martial frenzy, and ending his career, like the fabled
Icarus, in an impotent attempt to fly. And since Euphorion was
to express, in his very personality, the infectious spell of song, his
part should be given the form of opera, in order that the power of
music might appear wedded to the power of words. For music,
as ' art of the infinite,' the art which aims to express that which
lies too deep for words, is pre-eminently tJie romantic art. Final-
ly, the magic ring of Helena, as being at best but a rather cheap
device for connecting her ' death ' with that of her son, should be
given up, and the connection simply taken for granted ; the magic
bond of life should break with the magic bond of love.*

How much of the new Helena was actually worked out in the
spring of 1825 does not appear: probably but little, since the
poet's attention was soon diverted to other subjects. From April
5 the records are silent for nearly a vear, save for an isolated
indication that the end of the episode was under consideration in
October.f Feb. 11, 1826, the 'main business' was once more in
hand. March 12 some scenes of the 'new Faust 'were read to
Eckermann, and from April i on there is evidence of unintermit-

\ve actually have in the final version. In July, 1827, Goethe said to Eckermann : ' At an
earlier date I had thought out the conclusion altogether differently, and once right well ;
but I will not tell you what it was. Then time brought me this of Lord Byron and Mis-
solonghi and I willingly dropped ever>'thing else.'

* L. 9941. Scherer's speculations, Au/sdtze iiber Goethe, p. 341, are wrong.

t A brouillon of 11. 9958-61 has been found on a 'letter-concept' of Oct. 26, 1825.

INTRODUCTION. XXV

ted progress for some three months. Before the end of June the
Helena, which it was purposed to pubHsh separately as an ' inter-
lude to Faiist,^ had been completed, copied, and provided with a
short prose introduction explanatory of the antecedent action.
In this introduction the poet set forth in a few words that the
marriage of Faust to Helena was an important part of the legend
which it was not for him to ignore. The marriage could not be
brought about by ' Blocksberg confederates, nor by the hideous
Enyo,* who is akin to northern witches and vampyres.' In the
Second Part everything was to move on a ' higher and nobler
plane.' It was necessary, therefore, to take Faust to the moun-
tain-gorges of Thessaly and have him consult an ancient sibyl,
who would show him the way to Hades. Here he would entreat
Persephone, like a second Orpheus, to permit the return of He-
lena to the upper air. Persephone would grant the prayer on
condition that Helena should not be taken from Spartan territory,
and that ' everything else, including the winning of her love,
should take place in human fashion.'

We see that Goethe, who had poetic reasons of his own for
locating his love-idyl in Arcadia, is here concerned to invent a
plausible e.xplanation of the fact that Faust, whom the legend
does not connect with Greece, would appear in the ' interlude ' as
ruler of the Peloponnesus. We see, too, the germ of the Classical
W^alpurgis-Night. Faust was to be given the role of an ancient
hero. Just as ^tneas consults the Cumsan sibyl and enters the
lower world from her cave, so Faust was to get help from a Thes-
salian sibyl ; for Thessaly was famed in ancient times as the
home of witches. On the other hand we can also see why Goethe
presently discarded the introduction he had written and set about
the preparation of a much longer one. For, in the first place, the
reader of the ' interlude ' would want to know how Faust came to

* That is, Phorkyas. Cf. n. to 1. 7967.

XXVI INTRODUCTION.

be SO madly enamored of Helena. And then, if it was to be
a part of the fiction that the northern devil had no relations with
classical witches, and no authority in the Greek Hades, then who
was to escort Faust to Thessaly and recommend him to the right
quarter ? Again, if it was to be assumed that ' the hideous Enyo '
could not mediate between romantic love and antique beauty,
then one would wish to know why Mephistopheles should appear
in the interlude in the precise guise of Enyo, and not only appear,
but manage the whole fantastic business, and finally 'comment
on the piece'* in an epilogue, as if it were all a thing of his con-
triving.

Thus it was that Goethe, after reading his interlude to various
friends and making some corrections, set about the writing of a
better introduction. The result was a somewhat detailed account f
of the ' antecedents ' of the Helena as they lay in his mind at the
close of the year 1826. In large part the details are identical
with those which were subsequently elaborated in verse, but the
differences are numerous and instructive. The substance of the
plot here outlined is as follows :

At a great court-festival apparitions of Paris and Helena are
produced to amuse of the Emperor. Faust, becoming jealous,
lays hands upon Paris. There is an explosion, the phantoms
vanish, Faust lies in a swoon. Recovering after a long time,
he imperiously demands Helena for a wife. Mephistopheles,
not wishing to confess his impotence in the Greek Hades,
beats about the bush and recommends a visit to the learned
Dr. Wagner. They find that Wagner has just succeeded in pro-
ducing, by chemical synthesis, a wonderful ' little man,' who
bursts his glass house and forthwith evinces an astonishing
knowledge of occult history. He declares that the present night
is an anniversary of the battle of Pharsalia. Mephistopheles dis-
putes this, whereat the clever Lilliputian asserts further that it is

* L. 10038 -f .

t It was finished Dec. 21, 1826, and can now be read in the Weimar Goethe, XV, 2,
pp. 198-212.

INTRODUCTION. XXVll

just now the time for the Classical Walpurgis-Night, which has
been celebrated annually in Thessaly since the beginning of the
mythic age, and was really, in the occult connection of events,
the cause of the great battle between Caesar and Pompey. The
four now decide to go to Thessaly at once. Wagner puts the
dwarf in one pocket, and in the other a fresh bottle in which to
collect the ingredients for a female mate to the little man, and
then they all ride to Thessaly in Faust's magic mantle. Here
they first encounter the witch Erichtho, who is still eagerly sniff-
ing the scent of blood from the battle. They then go their seve-
ral ways. The dwarf, intent upon having a mate, scrapes up a
handful of shining atoms from the ground and gives them to
Wagner, who puts them in his bottle. But no sooner does he
shake the bottle than he is beset by a myriad ghosts of Roman
soldiers who angrily protest against this violent interference with
their hoped-for resurrection of the body. Then the four winds
come to Wagner's rescue and he is permitted to retain the atoms,
though we hear nothing more of him or of the dwarf. Faust
makes the acquaintance of divers sphinxes, griffins, etc., and then
of the centaur Chiron, who takes him to the sibyl Manto, who
escorts him through a dark subterranean passage to the throne of
Persephone, where he makes a successful plea for the return of
Helena to earth. Mephistopheles, after various other adventures,
comes upon the Phorkyads. He is charmed by their superlative
hideousness, borrows their form and becomes one of the sister-
hood.

Looking at this sketch, we see how the Classical Walpurgis-
Night, as a pendant to the northern Walpurgi.s- Night of the First
Part, has grown out of the germ-idea to which attention was
drawn above. The evolution may be described thus: Faust must
consult an ancient Thessalian sibyl. But are ancient Thessalian
sibyls still alive and doing business? Yes; they have an annual
convention similar to that of their northern ' colleagues ' on the
Brocken. When is it held ? On the anniversary of the battle of
Pharsalia. Where ? On the battle-ground. Who knows all
this, if not Mephistopheles ? The chemical homunculus. Why
should /le know it? Because such knowledge belongs to his

XXVlll INTRODUCTION.

specialty.* — But when we reach this point we see that the jour-
ney to Thessaly is still somewhat awkwardly motivated. We are
not told why the four set out, nor who is in charge of the expedi-
tion. And why should Wagner be taken along to no purpose and
then left to his fate among the spooks ? The sketch makes an
attempt to meet this query with the problem of a female mate for
Homunculus. But why should Wagner, fresh from a great tri-
umph in his laboratory, care to go to Thessaly for such a pur-
pose ?

It is not unlikely that Goethe himself felt these defects and lent
for that reason a more willing ear to those friends who advised
him not to publish the scheme, lest its publication should act as
a bar to further poetic effort. At any rate such advice was given
and follov/ed. In January, 1S27, the Helena was sent to the
printer with no Introduction whatever. It appeared a few months
later, in volume 4 of the new Works^ with the sub-titles : A
Classico-Ro7Hantic Phantasmagoria. Ititerlude to Fanst. This
' Interlude,' conceived from the first as a semi-independent drama
in itself, was in due time to be known as the third act of the Sec-
ond Part. The problem of completion was henceforward the
problem of filling-in before and after the Helena.

5. Tlic First and Second Acts.

As might have been expected, the separate publication of the
Helena in 1827 attracted but little attention from the literary
world. It was not a production to captivate readers instantly,
either for its own sake or for the sake of its connection with the
fragmentary Faitst which was already known and had come to be
very generally admired. The style of the new work bore no re-

* Father Wagner is fond of old parchments and an expert in real Iiistory and chronol-
ogy (11. 560-73, 1 105-9); naturally, therefore, a maivellous product of his laboratory, his
son-by-chemical-synthesis, would be an expert in viarvcUous history and chronology.
Cf ., further, the general note introductory to the scene ' Laboratorium.'

INTRODUCTION. XXIX

semblance to that of the old and appealed to a different order of
feelings. Nor was its relation to the Faust-story very obvious.
The all-important Phorkyas did not belong to the legend at all,
and was not even a familiar figure of Greek mythology ; hence it
was not easy to see why the poet had given his devil this particu-
lar disguise. The action seemed to move in a world of fantastic
unrealities quite remote from the living interests of living men.
The real merits of the poem, the superb workmanship of the clas-
sical part, and the ricli symbolism and magic melodies of the ro-
mantic part, were not of a kind to make a quick conquest of the
casual reader. But Goethe had long ago learned to bide his time.
For the present, the cordial praise and sympathetic interest with
which his new work was greeted by the select few who stood
nearest to him, were a sufficient reward and a sufficient spur to
further endeavor.

And so we find him, in the summer of 1827, beginning to cher-
ish in a somewhat more definite way the purpose of completing
Faust. As early as May 18 he 'attacked the main business'
in earnest. His diary for June and July contains sporadic indica-
tions that work was proceeding; after that it shows pretty con-
stant progress to the end of the year. On the 14th of January,
1828, the first three scenes and a little more (11. 4613-6036) were
sent to the printer for publication. Shortly after this Faust seems
to have been laid aside until autumn. From October, 1828, until
February, 1829, it was again in hand, the poet being now occu-
pied with the last four scenes of the first act and the first two of
the second. During the remainder of the year 1829 there are no
indications of further progress until December. At this time
Goethe read to Eckermann the scenes just mentioned, and began
the ' Classical Walpurgis-Night,' which then occupied him almost
contmuously until it was finished.

With the completion of the 'Walpurgis-Night,' in the summer
of 1830, the octogenarian poet had accomplished the larger and

XXX INTRODUCTION.

more difificult part of his great task. Let us now take the drama-
turgic point of view and consider the make-up of the first two
acts.

The idea of the first scene, as a symbolical transition-scene,
appears in the prose sketch of 1816. Faust was to be cured of
his 'sensuality' and his 'dependence upon passion,' and to be
strengthened for a new and higher life ; and this process was to
be represented as the work of spirits singing to him in 'melodi-
ous ' but ' ironical ' and ' deceptive ' strains of the charms of honor,
fame, and power. The spirits were at first conceived apparently
as malicious, lying minions of Mephistopheles, but were later con-
verted into good fairies in order that Faust's regeneration might
appear as a solid reality and not as a trick of the devil. Some
such scene was evidently required at the point of division between
the two Parts. For the Second Part as a whole was to move on a
'higher and nobler plane.' The slave of passion was to be set
free and become the votary of ideas and at last the apostle of
action. It would not do, therefore, to take him directly with
his sorrow and his sense of guilt, from the prison-cell of Gret-
chen to the court of the Emperor. In some way it had to be
indicated that old things had passed away and all become new.
But how was this to be managed unless by the help of symbolism .''
Most readers probably feel, upon first acquaintance with Faust,
that its hero should be made to suffer for his wrong-doing. An
average judge upon the bench would no doubt wish to punish him,
and the churchman would insist that he at least do penance for
his sins before talking of a 'higher life.' But punishment and
penance were alike unavailable in a dramatic action dominated
throughout by magic, — in other words, were foreign to the tone
of the legend. Moreover it must not be forgotten that Faust
does suffer like a man ; and also that his conduct is portrayed as
due to evil guidance for a brief period and not to any atrophy of
conscience. His heart and his will are still sound. — Here then

INTRODUCTION. XXXI

was a clear case for the healing touch of time. It is true that in
real life Mother Nature repairs her ravages slowly, taking not one
night only, but a thousand, in which to 'withdraw the bitter, burn-
ing arrows of remorse ' and bathe the sick heart in Lethean dews.
But the drama cannot utilize this silent lapse of years, and in a
symbolic drama like Faiist, which all along sets at nought the
bonds of time and space, it is easy to think of the healing and
restoring process as concentrated into a single night ; as a work
performed in a few hours by the soothing, refreshing genii of
sleep.

But another element was needed in the symbolism : Faust was
to be not only cured, but uplifted ; and for this our poet had re-
course to the Alpine sunrise. We need not stop to inquire how
it has come about that this particular phenomenon appeals so
powerfully to the soul of the modern man. Enough that the
magic is real ; and that it is real any one knows who has ever
seen the day break in the Alps and felt his own nature touched to
finer issues under the spell of that ' most solemn hour.'

We come now to the second scene. In the puppet-plays Faust
always appears at a court (usually that of the Duke of Parma)
where he exhibits his magic powers by conjuring up spirits (gene-
rally those of Alexander the Great and his wife), and thus incurs
the enmity of the clergy. From the first this situation appealed
to Goethe's dramatic instinct, and with the growth of his plan it
acquired fundamental importance. By making the prince ask
to see Helena, instead of Alexander the Great, it became possi-
ble to develop the whole action out of Faust's relation to the
court. And as to the court to be represented, no other could com-
pare in poetic interest for Goethe with that of the Holy Roman
Empire, whose elaborate ceremonial had excited his boyish curi-
osity, whose laws and customs he had studied as a young lawyer,
and whose political incohesiveness had been a by-word in his
youth. At first he thought of Maximilian and his court at Augs-

XXXU INTRODUCTION.

burg, but so definite a localization of the scene did not commend
itself to his maturer thought. He did not wish to be hampered
by any requirements of local color or historical fact. He wished
to depict not Maximilian, but a 'prince possessed of every pos-
sible capacity for losing his kingdom.' * And so instead of a
particular place and man, we have simply ' Imperial Court' and
' the Emperor.'

According to the original plan Faust and Mephistopheles were
to appear at court simultaneously. The devil was to break in
upon Faust's sublime communings with nature (just as in the
scene ' Forest and Cavern ' and again in Act 4) and draw him away
to Augsburg on the pretext that the Emperor wished to see him.
Once there they were to proceed at once to the spirit-manifesta-
tions for the amusement of his Majesty. In the final elaboration,
however, a new motive was introduced — that of ' first making
him rich ' by means of paper money issued against metallic treas-
ures not yet dug up from the ground. This was clearly a field
for the devil, and not for a man who had lately been talking in
lofty strains of ' striving ever onward to the highest existence.'
So Mephistopheles was sent ahead alone to ingratiate himself
with the Emperor as court-fool, attend a cabinet-meeting in that
capacity, and propound his remedy for the troubles of the state ;
incidentally also, to prepare the way for the appearance of Faust
in a role befitting his dignity of character.

This preparation is effected by the ' Carnival Masquerade.'
The scene furnishes an excellent occasion for exhibitions of the
black art, and Mephistopheles takes advantage of it in order to
accredit himself and Faust at court as magicians and also to pro-
cure the Emperor's signature for an issue of fiat money. Dra-
matically this is all that the nine hundred verses of the Miimmen-
schans signify ; otherwise it is simply a picture painted with

* Eckermann, Oct. i, 1827.

INTRODUCTION. XXXlll

reference to spectacular effect. To impute to it as a whole any
profound allegorical or ' philosophical ' meaning, as was done by
some of the early commentators,, is simply to mistake the charac-
ter of Goethe's art.

The following scene, which exhibits Mephisto's financial tri-
umph, calls for no special comment at this point. Not so, how-
ever, with Faust's journey to the realm of the Mothers. This
invention greatly mystified Eckermann and has perplexed others
since. But the difficulties are not very serious if we first realize
clearly the exact nature of the dramatic problem presented and
then remember that the scene is meant to mystify ; that is, that
it is not an embodiment of owlish wisdom, but a bit of solemn-^
fooling. The Emperor has demanded of the two wonder-workers,
now officially installed as purveyors of entertainment, that they
produce the shades of Helena and Paris. This desire must be
gratified, and Faust must fall in love with Helena. But the
'real' shade lives in the Greek Hades, and there he is presently
to go in search of her. As such a journey can not be undertaken
twice, and as Mephistopheles, by hypothesis, has no relations
with the Greeks, the Emperor must be cheated by an illusion,
just as happens in the legend. But now Faust must be cheated
also. He must not know that what he sees is a mere air-phan-
tom that will vanish into nothing if he touches it. So the devil,
knowing his man, resorts to a piece of deep-diving humbug :
He has not the key to Hades, but he has a key which will guide
one to the realm of the Mothers.

Helena and Paris are Greek ideals of beauty. But ' ideal ' is
derived from iSc'a, which means, as nearly as one can express it
in English, ' mental picture,' ' form seen by the mind's eye.' Ac-
cording to Plato's well-known doctrine ' ideas ' were real, in fact
were the only reality : all that ' appears ' to the senses being a
transitory and more or less imperfect embodiment of an eternal
archetype, or ' idea,' existing in the mind of creative intelligence.

XXXIV INTRODUCTION.

Goethe's humor simply plays upon the ' reality of ideas,' by per-
verting the meaning of ' reality ' from its philosophical sense of
'noumenal' to its ordinary meaning of 'apparent to the senses.'
So he imagines a realm of ' ideas,' or Urbildcr, that exist in the
form of cloud-like wraiths. This realm, naturally enough, he
locates outside of time and space. No way leads to it; it is nei-
ther up nor down, but simply ' aloof from all that exists.' And
having read in Plutarch of mysterious goddesses worshiped in
ancient Sicily under the name of ' the Mothers,' he appropriates
the horrific name for his own purposes; gives to ' the Mothers' a
home in the Absolute Void (so the realm of ' ideas ' would naturally
appear to the devil) and makes them the creators and guardians
oi h\?, nthulou?, Urbilder. Here — we must imagine — the ideal
archetypes of all things that ever were exist eternally. Of their
own will the Mothers may send them forth for temporary embodi-
ment on earth, but only the bold magician can steal away the un-
incarnate archetype itself. Even for him the danger is great.
This 'danger,' of which Mephistopheles gives due warning, is
meant to prepare us for the final explosion which takes place
when Faust tries to seize and hold the apparition that he has
evoked. The explosion is simply a part of the folk-lore pertain-
ing to the production of phantom 'spirits' by the devil.* It is
always stipulated that they must simply be looked at ; if touched
they explode and vanish into nothing, or perhaps undergo some
hideous metamorphosis. The paralytic shock, with resulting
trance, is, indeed, an invention of Goethe ; but it is no very far
cry from the conception of a man infatuated with an ideal of
beauty to that of a man lying in a trance and dead to all things
but his inner vision. * Enraptured ' means ' carried away ' from
one's self. So Faust's body remains where it was, but his mind,
his soul, is in Greece, and thither his body must be taken to re-
store the broken connection.

* Cf. the note introductory to the scene ' Knights' Hall.'

INTRODUCTION. XXXV

At the beginning of Act 2 we find that Goethe's first thought
with regard to the motivation of the journey to Greece has given
way to a new and better one. According to the sketch of 1826
Faust was to recover spontaneously from his swoon and demand
Helena for a wife. Mephistopheles, as a makeshift for gaining
time, was to bring him to Wagner's laboratory, where they were
to find the homunculus ready made. But this was not very plau-
sible, because Wagner was no wonder-worker, but simply a man
of learning. He might tiy to produce a man by chemical syn-
thesis, but that he should actually succeed without supernatural
aid was carrying the joke too far. Nor would it be very clear
why Mephistopheles with his well-known opinions of learning and
'speculation,' should go for help to Faust's old famulus. Hence
came the thought of prolonging Faust's swoon into a mesmeric
trance that would at least seein to bring Mephistopheles to his
wits' end and make it necessary for him to call to his aid a supe-
rior ' cousin,' who, as mind-reader, would instantly comprehend
Faust's case and prescribe the right remedy, namely, that he be
taken to the land of his dreams. This meant that the wonderful
dwarf would be only nominally the product of Wagner's science.

The idea of the laboratory-scene is, then (what precedes is
quite episodical), simply to provide in Homunculus a competent
guide to Greece ; one who, wiser in ancient matters than the me-
dieval devil, knows all about the Classical Walpurgis-Night and
the possibility of turning it to advantage for an interesting tour
as well as for the benefit of Faust.

"oming now to the Walpurgis-Night itself, we see that it has
three centers of interest : first, the doings of Faust up to the time
when he is taken in charge by the priestess Manto; secondly, the
adventures of Mephistopheles, ending with his metamorphosis into
a Phorkyad ; and, thirdly, the efforts of Homunculus to find the
right medium in which to ' commence existence.' According to
Goethe's first intention there was to have been a scene in Hades.

XXXVl INTRODUCTION.

Faust was to appear, with Manto as his advocate, before the
throne of Queen Persephone, and secure by his (or Manto's) pa-
thetic eloquence the release of Helena to the upper air. But this
scene was finally left to the imagination ; probably because, in
addition to the intrinsic difiiculties of the theme, Goethe perceived
that it would not really render the fiction of the third act any
more intelligible. For, the decree of Persephone once secured,
Helena could hardly be supposed to follow Faust as Eurydice
follows Orpheus. She would have no motive for doing so : Faust
would be a stranger to her, and Hades was no place for love-
making, even if the love-making had not already been provided
for in the third act. And even if she were to be represented as
following him back to earth on some pretext (as, for instance, the
natural love of life), there would still remain the problem of con-
veying her to Sparta and investing her with the necessary illu-
sions in respect to time, place, and her own personality. In the
end, therefore, she would simply have to be conjured back to
Sparta by magic ; and this being so the formal consent of Per-
sephone might be dispensed with.

For the conjuring a classical witch would be needed, since by
hypothesis Mephistopheles could not manage it in his own proper
person. There was nothing left for him then but to merge his own
being temporarily in that of some kindred spirit of antique mold
and feminine gender. Ostensibly it is only his cynical humor that
leads him to become one of the daughters of Phorkys, they being
the most superlatively hideous creatures he has been able to find in
the land of beauty. We know, however, the occasion of his meta-
morphosis.— It appears, then, that the limitation of Mephisto's
powers is not in the end taken very seriously, since he can accom-
plish by an easy transformation what he could not do in his ordi-
nary character.

It now remains to follow the fortunes of Homunculus, whose
character appears altogether different from that originally given

INTRODUCTION. XXXVll

him. According to the prose sketch of 1826 he was to burst his
bottle and ' commence existence ' in the laboratory ; then he was
to ride, in Wagner's pocket, to Thessaly, where he would try to
find the chemical ingredients for a female mate. At that time
Goethe evidently took the joke of the ' chemical man ' rather
lightly and had not given himself the trouble to think it out to
any sort of conclusion. For the prose sketch does not tell us
whether the homuncula was to be found or not, nor how Wagner
and Homunculus were to get back home from Thessaly ; it sim-
ply drops the jest as something not worth carrying further. But
when the poet came to the final elaboration of the scene in verse,
he saw that this would not do. Such a gifted and useful creature
as Homunculus could not be treated so shabbily. He must have
an errand of his own in Thessaly and he must accomplish it.
And as to this errand : Why should a being who had himself
comie into the world without parents, in defiance of ' the usual
mode of propagation,' be looking about for a wife ? Evidently
he must be given a more plausible mission. And what should a
homunculus naturally desire if not to become a hoino^ i.e., to get
a body befitting his brilliant mental powers? But if his errand
in Thessaly was to be the getting of a body, then he must have
no body on arriving there. This led to the conceit of keeping
him for a while in his bottle in the form of an imponderable lu-
minosity, and representing him as mere mind and aspiration, but
without any physical substratum. Thus his case would reverse
the creation-n.yth of Genesis, according to which Adam ' begins '
as a complete body made out of the dust of the ground, and has
his soul superadded afterwards, it being ' breathed into ' him by
the Creator. Homunculus would begin as soul and get his body
afterwards ; but there being nothing of him to feed he could not
get it in a short time like an ordinary infant by the ordinary pro-
cess of nutrition. It would be necessary for him to begin at the
beginning and travel the road of evolution. — In giving this turn

XXXVUl INTRODUCTION,

to his whimsical conception Goethe no doubt intended a fanciful
adumbration of scientific views which he actually held ; but we
must beware of taking his ' science ' too seriously. The ' Walpur-
gis-Night' is not science, nor allegory, nor philosophy, but the
poetic revivification of legend. Incidentally it contains enough
of 'wisdom,' of symbolism, and of covert satire; but taken as a
whole it is not didactic. P^rom the dramatic point of view it is
quite episodical, save that it prepares us for the appearance of
Mephistopheles as Phorkyas and for that of Helena as a Greek
shade dismissed for a season from Hades.

6. The Fourth and Fifth Acts.

The puppet-plays end with a midnight-scene in Faust's house.
A watchman calls out the hours as the twenty-four years draw to
a close, and when the stroke of twelve is reached Faust is carried
off by devils. As this was the climax of the old popular tragedy
it is not improbable that Goethe's early plan provided for a
corresponding midnight-scene with ominous foreshadowings of
Faust's death, although his hero was not to die violently at the
end of a specified time, but to finish the whole banquet of life
and die naturally in the fulness of years. How the last hours and
the death of Faust may have been conceived by Goethe in his
youth we do not know; but there are certain recently discovered
paralipomena which reveal at least in dim outline the picture
which lay in his mind at the close of the eighteenth century. It
was something like this :

Faust would appear at the last as a very old man, blind and
decrepit, but with his energy of character still unabated. Mephis-
topheles would come to him one night at the stroke of twelve and
say ominously : ' That stroke betokens the midnight hour.' ' What
fable is this?' Faust would reply. ' It is high noon; I can feel the
warm sun in these old limbs of mine. Come with me.' After
this was to come the death-scene substantially as we know it from

INTRODUCTION. XXXIX

the final version. That is, Faust would die victorious in reality,
but with words upon his lips which would give Mephistopheles the
semblance of a valid claim to his soul. The devil would accord-
ingly have a grave dug by Lemurs and order his minions to take
possession of the dead man's immortal part. After this was to
come, according to the poet's first shadowy intention, an ' epilogue
in chaos on the way to hell.' How this was conceived we can only
guess, and what seems the most plausible guess has already been
given (see above, p. viii). In any event the idea of an ' epilogue in
chaos' was quite ephemeral. It probably antedated that of the
' Prologue in Heaven,' and when the latter was written in 1797 the
conclusion of the poem took a different shape in its author's mind.
First came the thought of letting Mephistopheles leave the body
of Faust before the escape of the soul, and rush away to heaven to
boast there of his triumph over the Lord. But this soon gave
way to a different idea according to which Mephistopheles, while
watching for the escape of Faust's soul, should be attacked by
good angels, emissaries of Christ in heaven, who would beat back
the devils and bear away the soul in triumph. The devil, feeling
that he had been cheated, would then appeal his case to the court
of heaven. There would be a formal trial and a decision, of
course in Faust's favor. After this was to come a ' parting an-
nouncement,' corresponding to the ' Prelude in the Theater.'
Here the Manager would reappear, comment on the piece, decline
to repeat it, and bespeak the plaudits of the house. Finally, to
complete the symmetry, there was to be a ' farewell ' correspond-
ing to the ' Dedication,' in which the Poet would felicitate himself
upon having reached the end of his barbarous composition.*

* The early paralipomena from which the above-sketched outUne has been deduced
are Nos. 92-98. They contain (i) a fragment of the midnight dialogue between Faust
and Mephistopheles; (2) the song of the I^emurs; (3) several lines of a boastful soliloquy
of Mephistopheles over the dead body of Faust; (4) several lines of a soliloquy of Me-
phistopheles upon tlie appearance and character of the angels ; (5) the ' announcement '
(Abkiindigung) ; and (6) the ' farewell ' (Abschied). The death-scene is not found in any

!^

xl INTRODUCTION.

We have already seen that when Goethe resumed work upon
Faust, in 1825, he occupied himself for a short time with the con-
clusion of the poem. It was at this time, probably, that the scene
' Midnight' received its final form.* The old idea was dropped,
and in place of Mephistopheles, whose appearance as monitor of
death had not been clearly motivated, came the allegorical Frau
orge, Dame Worry, whom Goethe had come to look upon as
man's, but especially the old man's, direst enemy. The idea of
the scene was to exhibit Faust at the very end of his days as still
full of energy and eagerness for further achievement ; as a man
who had outgrown the hypochondria of his youth and learned not
to fret over the nature of things, but to accept life, with all its
woes and limitations, as a boon worth having if rightly used.
And how better give expression to this philosophy of resignation
without apathy than by means of a dialogue with the old hag
whose office it is to torment us with harrowing solicitudes, un-
nerve us with care, and befool us with vain imaginings ? As to
the antecedents of the scene, they were probably somewhat neb-
ulous. Faust had been thought of as the owner of a princely
estate on the seashore, and the acquisition of this estate had of
course been provided for in thought. But the details were still
indefinite. It should be remembered, too, that in 1825 the Hele-
na was still a project, and the plan of dividing the Second Part
into five acts, approximately equal in length and each a little
drama in itself, had not yet been formed.

We are now prepared to understand how Goethe could say to
Eckermann,f in the spring of 1830, that the end of Faust was

old paralipomenon, but its antiquity is vouched for by the statement of Goethe to Boisse-
r^e, in 1815. The trial of Faust in heaven, on Mephisto's appeal, is to be sure not found
in any early scheme ; but it appears in three later ones (see Paralipomena, Nos. 194-5)
which only resume and record old thoughts.

* Cf. foot-note on p. xxii above.

t Gesfrdche jtiit Goethe, II, 155. Eckermann left Weimar in April for a tour in
Italy. In September he wrote to Goethe from Geneva: 'To my great delight I have

INTRODUCTION, xH

already finished. By the ' end ' he meant the two scenes, ' Mid-
night ' and ' Large Forecourt of the Palace,' in which the mun-
dane action ends and the ethical import of the whole is clearly
brought to view. The acquisition of the estate had now been set
apart as the theme of the fourth act, but meanwhile the fifth was
still far from complete. In the first place there was the 'end of
the end,' that is, Faust's fate after death; and to this subject the
poet next addressed himself, in the last weeks of the year 1830.

According to the plan outlined above, there was to have been at
the last a ' da capo ' in heaven ; that is, a scene representing the
formal trial of Faust in the presence of ' Christ, the Holy Virgin, the
evangelists, and all the saints.' The locus of the scene as origi-
nally imagined was probably the remote inter-spheral heaven of
the Prologue ; but when it came to the final elaboration the idea
of the trial was dropped and a different conception of heaven
adopted ; that, namely, of a holy mountain reaching up from earth
to the abode of the blest and peopled by anchorites and penitents
in different stages of devotional ecstasy. Hints for the scenery
and the characterization were drawn from many and in part from
recondite sources — the biblical Zion, Montserrat in Spain, the vis-
ions of Swedenborg, the hagiology of the medieval church, the lives
of the mystics, the frescoes of the Campo Santo in Pisa, and per-
haps other pictorial representations. The result is a scene very
different in kind from the ' Prologue,' not quite so near perhaps
to the sympathies of most readers, especially Protestant readers,
but no less admirable as a specimen of poetic workmanship. It is
a wonderful tribute to its author's power of realizing vividly in

learned from one of your latest letters that the lacunae and the end of the Classical Wal-
purgis-Night are conquered. It appears then that the first three acts are finished, the
Helena connected, and the hardest part therefore over. The end is, as you tcld me, al-
ready done ; and so I hope that the fourth act will soon have surrendered and a great
work have been created in which coming centuries will find edification and food for
thought.' The same statement that the ' end ' was already finished can be found in a
letter of Goethe to Zelter, written May 24, 1827, and also in a letter of July ig, 1829.

xlii INTRODUCTION.

extreme old age, a world of thought and feeling that had never
been in a marked degree his world. Well might he say to Ecker-
mann that ' the conclusion was very difficult, and that in dealing
with such supersensuous, well-nigh unimaginable things, he might
easily have lost himself in the vague, had he not given his poetic
intentions an agreeable definiteness and substantiality by means
of the clear-cut forms and conceptions of the Christian church.' *
On the 4th of January, 1831, Goethe was able to write to his
friend Zelter that 'the fifth act was on paper to the end of the
end ■ and he only wished the gods would help him with the fourth.
Feb. 9 he told Eckermann that he had now begun the fourth act
and three days later we find him felicitating himself that the diffi-
cult beginning of this act had at last been worked out to his
satisfaction. '■What was to happen," he remarked, 'I have long
known, but I was not quite satisfied with the how, and so it is grat-
ifying that good thoughts have come to me.'f It appears, how-
ever, that the fifth act was not complete after all; for on April 9
he wrote in his diar\' : ' Philemon and Baucis and kindred matters
ven,- satisfactor}'." This tallies with Eckermann's record of May 2,
to the effect that the hitherto existing gap at the beginning of the
fifth act had lately been filled up. If this seems inconsistent with
previous assurances we have to remember that in his earlier
musings Goethe had been occupied with the plot of Faust, but
not with the division of it into acts. He had probably, — for he
assured Eckermann that ' the intention of these scenes was also
more than thirty years old." — conceived simply of a pious old
couple whose peaceful existence would be disturbed by the un-
hallowed operations of Faust; but he had not found a name for
them, and their episode had been connected in his mind with the
acquisition of the estate, that is, with the general theme of the
fourth act. Now, however, he determined to place the dividing

* Gesprdctte tnit Goetlie, II, 237 (May 29, 1831).
t Gesprdche mit Goethe, II, 178.

INTRODUCTION. xHii

line further forward, to call the aged pair by the familiar classical
names of Philemon and Baucis and to let the picture of their
idyllic life and the rude destruction of it open the last act and
motivate the midnight visit of Dame Worry.

As to the fourth act, the archives at Weimar contain a com-
plete scheme dated May i6, 1831, and a number of partial
schemes, mostly of later origin. These papers, taken in connec-
tion with what we already know, tell us pretty clearly how the act
grew into its final shape. The germ-idea is contained in the
prose sketch of 1 8 16, in which Faust, after the loss of Helena,
turns for comfort at the suggestion of Mephistopheles to the ac-
quisition of wealth and power. In a battle with hostile monks
he avenges the death of his son and wins large estates. One
sees that these ideas date from an earlj^ period, when the Helena-
episode had not yet been invested in Goethe's mind with any se-
rious ethical import. The later conception required a nobler
motive for Faust's conduct than the desire of vengeance or the
mere lust of gain. Such a motive was provided by imputing t\
him a sort of abstract Thatenltist j that is, a will to do greatX
things for the simple sake of doing. It is not the desire of glory i
which engages Faust's mind, nor the utility of the thing to bar
acquired ; it is only a question of self-expression, of living him-
self out I whence the significant words:

S)ie 2;i)at ift atli\% iiicf)t ber 9iul)ni.

As a field for the putting forth of his powers he chooses a battle
with the sea. On his aerial journey from Arcadia he has observed
the waves beating on the shore and suddenly conceived a wish to
curb this aimless violence and rescue a tract of land from the
power of the blind element. One is surprised at first to find such
a quixotic incentive assigned for an eminently practical under-
taking. There is nothing in the third act which seems calcu-
lated to convert Faust suddenly into a dyke-builder a la hollan-

/

xliv INTRODUCTION.

daise, nor is it clear that familiarity with the Greek spirit, what-
ever else it may do, especially disposes the mind to large works
of engineering. Nevertheless this bit of motivation is an import-
ant part of Goethe's plot and must be taken for what it is worth.
His thought was, no doubt, that the Greek joy of life and love of
beauty were the best of antidotes for morbid preoccupation with
one's self; and so Helena might properly enough be made the
instrument of Faust's redemption through the turning of his mind
away from himself in the direction of some large and useful
activity. But it was not necessary that the specific form of this
activity should itself grow out of his relation to the Greek
heroine.

As a matter of fact it seems to have grown out of Goethe's
interest in the stone dykes of Venice. In his Italian yourney,
under date of Oct. 9, 1 786, we read :

' A precious day from morning till night ! I rode as far as
Palestrina, in the direction of Chiozza, past the great works
which the republic is erecting against the sea. They are made of
hewn stone and are intended to protect the tongue of land which
separates the lagoons from the sea against the wild element. The
lagoons are an ancient product of nature. First the tide and the
earth, working against each other, and then the gradual subsid-
ence of the primeval waters, brought it about that at the upper
end of the Adriatic there is a considerable expanse of swamp
which is visited by the flood-tide but left partly to itself at low
water. Art has taken possession of the highest points, and thus
Venice lies there, composed of a hundred islands grouped togeth-
er and surrounded by yet other hundreds. At the same time,
with incredible effort and expense, deep canals have been fur-
rowed in the swamp, so that war-ships can reach the principal
points even at low tide. What human wit and industry devised
and executed ages ago, shrewdness and industry are now com-
pelled to preserve.'

We have here the essential features of Faust's domain. What
impressed the northern traveler and lingered in his memory was

INTRODUCTION. xlv

the picture of an energetic community that had wrested a dwel-
ling-place from the sea and was then compelled to maintain itself
by eternal vigilance against the invading water. Interested as he
was, to the end of his days, in great works of practical enterprise,
it was only natural that Goethe should see in such a battle with
the sea an ideal sphere of activity for his aspiring hero.* For
here was a nobler kind of enterprise than any conquest of the
sword ; the opportunity for a bloodless battle that should leave
no sting of defeat in a conquered population ; a chance to bring
order and beauty out of ugly desolation and create a home for
millions yet to come. It is the lure of this prosjoect which leads
Faust to take part, with Mephisto's aid, in the battle between
the imperial factions. By putting the Emperor under obligations
he hopes to secure the swampy sea-shore as his fief.

The scheme of May i6, 1831, and also a later one (No. 182),
provide for the formal enfeoffment of the magician, and the verses
were actually written which were to fulfil the promise of the lines :

©0 Inicft bu nieber mib cmpfcingft
S)ie ?el)n Oon granjentofem ©tranbc.

At the very last, however, Goethe decided to conclude the act
with a satirical picture of imperial incapacity and ecclesiastical
greed. The Emperor solemnly rewards the worthless princes
who have done nothing for him, and atones by rich gifts to the
church for profiting by agencies which the church condemns.
The real author of the victory, the magician Faust, does not ap-
pear, and we are left to imagine the enfeoffment.

In this scene, which comprises some two hundred Alexandrine

* Cf . Eckermann, III, 83, where Goethe is reported as expressing a wish that he
might live to see a canal across the Isthmus of Suez, another from the Gulf of Mexico to
the Pacific, and a third connecting the Rhine with the Danube. It is worth noting that
Goethe was interested in American canal projects in the spring of 1825. But the attempt
of Henning in V. L., I, 246, to find American scenery in Faust, must be pronounced a
failure.

Xlvi INTRODUCTION.

verses, the poet returned to the meter in which he had written his
first dramatic attempts more than sixty years before. It fills out
the fourth act to an approximate equahty with the fifth, but it
lacks movement and is undeniably somewhat labored. More
than any other portion of the great work which it finally brought
to an end, it tells of the failing hand of age. It was finished in
midsummer, 1831. In the following January Goethe read the
entire Second Part to his daughter Ottilie, made some slight cor-
rections, and was minded at one time to elaborate further certain
portions which he felt that he had treated too briefly. But it was
not done, and in a few weeks more the aged poet had gone where
Faust could no longer tease him.

II.

THE COMPLETED SECOND PART.

It is now in order to consider the Second Part as a finished
work, and the first thing needful is to get a clear idea of what
may be called its more obvious poetic import. This can be done
best by means of a simple analysis of the argument. Ignoring
for the present all difficult questions of criticism or interpretation
and passing over side-issues of every kind, let us see what the
work offers at first glance, so to speak, to the spectator and to the
intelligent lover of poetry.

Not long after the sad ending of the First Part the curtain rises
upon a noble Alpine landscape, and Faust reappears, still bearing
his burden of woe. The symbolism presents him as a weary
traveller seeking rest at nightfall. Good fairies that personify
the soothing and invigorating power of sleep sing their magic
lullaby and watch over his slumbers during the night, bestowing
oblivion of the past and courage for the future. At dawn he
awakens in a mood of high aspiration and drinks in with solemn
joy the glories of the Alpine sunrise. [Imagine that he is joined

INTRODUCTION. xlvii

by Mephistopheles, against whom, of course, his fierce wrath has
now subsided. Mindful of his promise regarding the 'great world"
(1. 2052) the devil proposes a visit to the Emperor's court. Faust
assents to the journey].

The next scene opens upon an imperial cabinet-meeting held in
presence of the assembled court. It is Shrove Tuesday, and the
people are in gala-dress in anticipation of a grand carnival mas-
querade. By the Emperor's order the festival is to be celebrated
in the Italian style. There are to be various groups and proces-
sions of masqueraders representing southern life, either real or
fictitious ; e.g., Florentine flower-girls, Neapolitan Pulcinelli,
woodcutters, parasites, a drunken man, a mother with a marriage-
able daughter. After this are to come impersonations from Greek
mythology, the Graces, the Fates, the Furies ; then an allegorical
procession with an elephant as central figure ; and finally a grand
entry of the Emperor himself in the character of Pan, with attend-
ant chorus of satyrs, fauns, etc. All this has been planned in
advance, and planned, of course, without thought of magic inter-
ference. Meanwhile public affairs are in a deplorable condition,
and the frivolous young Emperor has been constrained to call a
hurried meeting of his state council. Into this meeting Mephis-
topheles makes his way by a trick, ingratiates himself with the
Emperor as candidate for the vacant position of court-fool, and
listens to the proceedings. One after another the ministers of
state take the floor and portray the desperate condition of affairs
in their several departments. Things have come to a terrible
pass and something must be done. The Emperor, always impa-
tient of serious business, jocosely invites a suggestion from the
new fool, who at once diagnoses the malady of the state as dua \
to a lack of money. And yet, he observes, there is wealth enough ^
in the empire, consisting of treasure buried in the ground at one
time and another by owners fleeing from some invading enemy.
All this boundless wealth belongs to the Emperor. The only

xlviii INTRODUCTION.

problem is to get it up, and that, Mephistopheles hints, is only a
matter of knowing how. The half-credulous Emperor wants to
begin digging at once, but is told that the time is not favorable.
They must first sharpen their faith by religious penance. So the
digging is postponed (Mephistopheles having another and easier
plan of financial relief) and they all proceed to celebrate the Car-
nival as if no clouds lowered o'er the state.

At first the festival proceeds according to previous calculations.
The various groups appear and speak, or rather sing, verses de-
scriptive of their several characters. But meanwhile the new
fool, having got a foothold at court and being entitled to take
part in the proceedings, devises for himself and Faust roles which
were not on the program. His contribution is all that part which
has to do with magic — the two-headed monster Zoilo-Thersites,
the chariot of Poesy, with its wonderful box of gems, the knead-
ing of the liquid gold, and finally the sham conflagration which
seems about to end the festival with an awful calamity, but is
checked by a mimic shower of mist, leaving everybody vmhurt
and in good humor. Before the grand finale^ however, a bit of
serious business has been transacted. As the Emperor in the
mask of Pan stands gazing at a stream of molten treasure to
which the gnomes have called his attention, the Chancellor ap-
proaches and obtains the Emperor's signature to a paper, the
exact nature of which his Majesty does not stop to inquire into.
Enough for him that it is represented as ' for the good of the
people.' The paper is in reality a note drawn against the buried
treasure yet to be dug up.

The next scene is irradiated by the glory of the greenback. On
the morning after the masquerade the Emperor thanks the two
magicians for their fine work of the night before, and, in order to
have them always at hand, appoints them custodians of his sub-
terraneous treasure, and directors of the digging. But there
is no need to dig ; for at this point the ministers come rushing in

INTRODUCTION. xlix

excitedly and we learn that the country is already saved. The
Emperor's signature has been manifolded during the night and a
huge issue of paper money in all denominations set afloat. Plenty
reigns and everybody is deliriously happy. The Emperor can not
quite approve the new regime, but makes an easy truce with his
conscience and then proceeds to a general distribution of the
wonder-working bits of paper. Only the old drunken fool hits
upon a wise use of his sudden wealth. The sequel of it all we
see in the fourth act.

Having been made rich by the magicians, the Emperor next
demands that they amuse him by conjuring up the shades of
Paris and Helena. Faust promises readily, but upon presenting
the problem to Mephistopheles is told that there are enormous
difficulties in the way. It will be necessary to undertake an awful
journey to Nowhere — to the realm of the Mothers. Faust is
awestruck but not frightened, and sets out alone in high hope,
after having been duly coached as to what he must do. While
he is absent Mephistopheles prescribes remedies for the ills of
the court-people. At nightfall they all assemble in the Knights'
Hall, eager for the promised show. The room is first converted
by magic into an antique theater, and Faust emerges upon the
stage with the tripod which he has purloined from the mysterious
Mothers. From the smoke of the tripod he proceeds, with priest-
ly hocus-pocus, to evoke the apparition of Paris, who appears as
a cloudlike form moving rhythmically in the air to the strains of
a supernatural music. The women are delighted with him, but
the men think him effeminate. Then Helena comes into view
and the men are pleased while the women have much fault to
find. Meanwhile Faust has fallen madly in love with Helena and
forgets that what he sees is only a phantom that he has himself
conjured up with Mephisto's aid, and that he has been warned
not to touch. The amorous pantomime of the two figures excites
his jealousy, and when the phantom man clasps the woman in his

1 INTRODUCTION.

arms as if about to carry her away, the infatuate magician can
endure it no longer. He grasps at Helena in order to retain her,
and touches Paris with his magic key. There is an explosion
and Faust lies on the floor in a trance.

The second act is occupied with the quest of Helena. With
the swooning Faust on his hands, Mephistopheles pretends to be
nonplussed. He does not comprehend the sleeper's malady and
can not deal with it alone, but he knows where to get help. So
he repairs with his patient to the laboratory of the renowned
Doctor Wagner, who still occupies the old quarters. While wait-
ing to be ushered into the great man's presence he indulges in
reminiscences of the time when he coached a timid freshman with
regard to the four faculties. Presently this selfsame youth, now
become a Bachelor of Arts, arrives on the scene, though he
has no obvious errand except to air his greatness and claim
the earth. He is a personification of youthful conceit and extrav-
agance.

Admitted to the laboratory, Mephistopheles finds a great ex-
periment in progress. Wagner has long been trying to produce
a human being by chemical synthesis and is now sure that a glo-
rious success is just ahead. Mephistopheles slyly furthers the
grand work, and a luminous manikin appears in Wagner's bottle.
But the little fellow is as yet by no means a Mensch. Intellectu-
ally he is full grown and even more, but, alas, he has no body.
He would like to ' commence existence,' that is, to break out of
his glass prison, as the chick bursts its shell, and ' stand forth '
{entstehefi, existere) as a physical entity, an incipient Mensch. But
he does not like the ugly locality in which he finds himself. So
he decides to remain for the present in the glass house, which
gives him ' weight ' and a local being (though this being comes
painfully short of ' existence '), and meanwhile to investigate the
conditions of life and find out where he can ' begin ' with the best
hope and promise. With his clairvoyant mind he sees that Faust

INTRODUCTION. U

is wrapt in a voluptuous vision of Leda and the Swan, and that
he must be taken for recovery to the land of his dreams.
Luckily it is just the time of the Classical Walpurgis-Night, a
grand conclave of classical spooks which is held annually in
Thessaly on the site of the battle between Caesar and Pompey.
Mephistopheles is not averse to making the acquaintance of some
of those antique witches for which Thessaly was famous, and so
the trio set out together, leaving poor Wagner to pursue his mo-
mentous researches alone.

Arrived above the Pharsalian plain, they find it covered with
an apparition of spectral tents, as if the ghosts of the two great
Roman armies were bivouacking on the field in anticipation of the
morrow's battle. Bluish watch-fires glow here and there in the
dim moonlight, and the soil emits a phosphorescent reflection of
shed blood. The witch Erichtho, whom Sextus Pompey consulted
with regard to the outcome of the battle, appears first, soliloquiz-
ing upon the ghostly anniversary, but retreats in haste when she
sees above her the luminous bottle of Homunculus and scents the
approach of flesh and blood (Faust). The three voyagers now
alight upon the ground — Faust recovering his senses instantly as
soon as his feet touch classic soil — and soon separate, each pur-
suing his own errand. That of Faust is of course to find Helena.
He inquires first of the Sphinxes, who direct him to the wise Cen-
taur Chiron. Chiron, in noble compassion for his mental afflic-
tion, takes him to Manto, daughter of the great physician Askle-
pias. With the sibyl Manto he disappears down a dark passage
leading to Hades, and we see no more of him until he emerges in
the third act as medieval knight and Prince of Arcadia. That is,
the manner of his procuring the release of Helena and the condi-
tions on which his request is granted by Persephone are left to
the imagination.

The errand of Mephistopheles is ostensibly to reconnoitre
strange ground and amuse himself. He falls in with various den-

(J

lii INTRODUCTION.

izens of the ancient land of fable, converses with them, observes
their ways, and makes comparisons with what he has seen at
home. Being fond of dancing, he essays a waltz with a group of
Lamiee, but they make sport of him in all sorts of ways until he
is glad to retreat. Finally he descries a triad of old hags crouch-
ing in a dark cave — the three daughters of Phorkys, who have
gray hair and one eye and one tooth in common. They are so
superlatively hideous that he is captivated and gets permission —
as if it were a mere lark of his — to become for a short time one
of the sisterhood. In this disguise he will presently reappear as
the stewardess of Menelaus and the general manager of the
'phantasmagory ' which forms the third act.

The concern of Homunculus, as we have seen, is to find a place
in which he can ' commence existence,' with the hope of becoming
/human. Feeling the need of counsel from some one who is wise
in the ways of nature, he looks up tiie two philosophers Anaxag-
oras and Thales, of whom the former is a Plutonist, believing in
the igneous, eruptive origin of rocks, and the latter a Neptunist,
who puts his faith in the action of water. Anaxagoras tries to
win the manikin for a glorious career on land, by offering to make
him king of a volcanic mountain that has just been heaved up
and is already peopled with warring tribes. Thales points out
the dangers of such an existence and draws him away to see the
beauty of life in the water. Arrived in the blue JEgean, Homun-
culus is charmed with the loveliness of the scene, and with a wise
instinct (for the evolution of life began in the water) feels that he
has found his element. When the beautiful nymph Galatea ap-
proaches in her chariot of shell, his delight rises to ecstasy and
he dashes his bottle in pieces against her throne, thus merging
his being with the minute forms of aquatic life. Thus his ' com-
mencement of existence ' is an act of delirious homage to the
Universal Love, for Galatea here represents the Paphian Aphro-
dite, Goddess of Reproduction. It will be long indeed ere he

INTRODUCTION. lui

reaches the physical estate of the genus Jionio^ but he has time
enough. He has begun well, and his patron deity will watch over
each step of his ascent from nmrpha tn mnn.

As we read it in its final form, the presuppositions of the third
act are as follows: Helena is a shade conjured up from Hades
and invested by magic with a semblance of life. But only a sem-
blance : There is no blood in her veins, and the life that is restored
to her is a sort of dream-life. She has a dim, shadowy memory,
and is all along half-conscious that she herself and the Trojan
girls who accompany her are nothing but phantoms that belong
in the kingdom of Persephone and are back on earth playing a
role imposed upon them by the constraints of magic. The time
is of course that of Doctor Faust. Mephistopheles as Phorkyas
has called into cpiasi-being two phantasmal palaces, the one rep-
resenting the ancient house of Tyndareus with appropriate Spar-
tan surroundings, the other a medieval castle seeming to be
located in the center of the Peloponnesus. The whole action, be
J it remembered, is a ' phantasmagoria.'

At the beginning Helena appears with her maids before the
steps of her ancestral home, under the illusion that she is just
coming from Troy. Her husband, Menelaus, has remained on
the sea-shore to muster his men, and has sent her ahead to make
preparations for a thank-offering to the gods. She enters the
palace for this purpose, but is straightway frightened back by the
horrible figure of Phorkyas crouching near the hearth. Phorkyas
follows her to the door and, after a long altercation with the cho-
rus and a reminiscent review of Helena's life, informs her that
she herself and her maids are the victims selected for sacrifice.
But a means of rescue is at hand. During her long absence a
northern prince has established himself near the head waters of
the Eurotas and built a strange palace there. If Helena will but
say the word she shall be transferred with her maids to this pal-
ace. The word is spoken and the transition made by magic to

liv INTRODUCTION,

the inner court of a medieval castle. As Helena enters, a proces-
sion of pages marches down the castle-steps bearing a throne, on
which she seats herself. Faust advances slowly, leading in chains
the warder Lynceus. who has failed to announce the approach of
strangers. His life is forfeit, but Faust permits him to lay his case
before Helena. Lynceus excuses himself in rimed stanzas which
sound strange to the ears of his judge: He was so dazzled by the
glorious vision — the sun rising in the south — that he forgot to
blow his horn. Helena pardons him — it is her fate to bewitch
the minds of men — and he rushes away to get his boxes of treas-
ure and lay them at her feet. But Faust declares that particular
gifts are unnecessary, since the whole castle and its owner are
henceforth hers. She calls her new protector to the throne at her
side, and receives from him a lesson in riming. Their love-mak-
ing is rudely interrupted by Phorkyas, who announces that Mene-
laus is on the march for the recovery of his again recreant wife.
Faust orders out his troops and harangues them on their past
achievements. Then he parcels out the Peloponnesus in fiefs to
his generals and leaves the campaign in their hands, while he
himself remains in his Arcadian home, to live for love and
beauty.

The scene now changes again to an idyllic Arcadian landscape.
The Trojan girls are asleep in the shade, Faust and Helena in-
visible in a grotto. Phorkyas, who has been peeping, wakes the
chorus to tell them about the appearance and precocious antics
of the new crown-prince. The girls refuse to be astonished, for
they know of a still more wonderful child, the infant Hermes. But
Phorkyas bids them forget such fables — the day of the old gods
and the old poetry is past. At this moment enchanting music is
heard from the grotto, and soon Euphorion appears as Genius of
Poesy — in form a little Phoebus with halo and golden lyre. The
delirious operatic scene which follows does not lend itself readily
to analysis in plain prose. Beginning as an embodiment of

INTRODUCTIOlsr. Iv

( buoyant, bounding, childish caprice, Euphorion becomes more
and more vehement, more and more reckless. Presently he be-
gins to climb a high rock from which he sees that he is in the
V midst of Pelops' land and hears the roar of battle — the war be-
tween Menelaus and the vassals of Faust. A martial frenzy
seizes him : He too will face death and win glory. Climbing still
higher he appears now as a young man in armor. In his mad
longing to be at the scene of battle he dreams that he can fly.
Casting himself upon the air he falls at the feet of Helena and
Faust. For a moment his appearance suggests ' a familiar form '
(that of Byron), but the corporeal illusion quickly vanishes, the
aureole mounts skyward and the voice of Euphorion is heard
from below imploring his mother not to leave him alone in the
' dismal realm.' With the death of Euphorion the magic spell
that holds Helena to earth is broken and she follows her son,
leaving her dress and veil in the embrace of Faust. By advice
of Phorkyas he clings to these mementoes, and they presently
become a vehicle of cloud which envelops him and bears him
away through the air. Panthalis, the leader of the chorus, fol-
lows her mistress ; but the unnamed choretids, eager to escape
the ignominy of an anonymous existence in Hades, divide into
four groups and remain on earth as spirits of trees, echoes, brooks
and vines. The curtain now falls upon the phantasmagoria.
Phorkyas throws off her antique mask and appears as Mephis-
topheles, who delivers an epilogue, if any is needed, and then
follows Faust upon seven-league boots.

The fourth act opens in a wild mountain-region and discloses
Faust just alighting from the vehicle of cloud which has borne
him over land and sea, 'far above all that is vulgar,' — back from
Arcadia. His supreme desire, or what he lately thought to be his
Isupreme desire, has been gratified in a way by a pleasing illusion ;
I but now the illusion is vanished. Helena, like Gretchen, is but a
/ memory, and he is ready for something new. For life has not

Ivi INTRODUCTION.

become insipid; on the contrary it has acquired fresh zest, for
the antique heroine has bequeathed to him the spirit of heroic
enterprise.

As his chariot of cloud floats away it parts in twain, the one
half taking for an instant the semblance of Helena, the other that
of Gretchen ; the one betokening the 'large import' of the recent
past, the other the long-vanished sweetness of youthful love.
But this brief ' time for memory and for tears ' is soon cut short
by Mephistopheles, who provokes a geological discussion anent
the circumjacent rocks. The devil argues as Plutonist, that
the rocks were brought to their present position by a primitive
eruption; but being unable to convince his opponent, who is a
bit-by-bit geologist, he changes the subject and inquires if Faust
has not some further project suggested during his recent voyage
through the air. Faust answers aflirmatively and sets his servitor
a-guessing; but Mephistopheles guesses wide of the mark, and
has to be told finally that the new scheme is nothing less than a
battle with the sea for the purpose of gaining property and power.
That is, a large estate is to be won by draining a swampy tract
along the shore and shutting out the insolent tide by means of
dykes. For once Mephistopheles makes no objection, but de-
clares that the thing is easy and the needed opportunity right at
hand. He explains that their friend the Emperor is in trouble :
The paper-money debauch led quickly to anarchy ; the clamor then
arose for a strong ruler, a rival claimant to the throne appeared,
and even now the two armies are drawn up for a decisive battle.
It is only necessary to take a hand in the struggle, help the legit-
imate Emperor to victory, and then claim the sea-shore as a guer-
don. Faust pleads his lack of military knowledge, but Mephis-
topheles promises efficient help and forthwith calls up three alle-
gorical ' mighty men,' Fighthard, Getquick, and Holdfast.

Then comes the battle. The Emperor and his Generalissimo
observe and discuss the position of the loyal troops and listen to

INTRODUCTION. Ivii

the reports of spies. In a sudden burst of valor the Emperor
despatches a herald and challenges his rival to a settlement by-
personal combat. Faust now appears with his ' mighty men ' and
offers the further aid of the mountain-folk. He explains that he
has come at the behest of an Italian wizard whom the Emperor
had once saved from burning at the stake. The Emperor does
not reject the proffered help, but thinks it would become him to
fight in person for his crown. Faust protests against the risking
of so precious a life, and just at this juncture the herald returns
and reports that his challenge had been contemptuously rejected.
The Generalissimo now orders an assault, and Faust by permis-
sion sends Fighthard with the right wing, Getquick with the
center, and Holdfast with the left. At the same time Mephis-
topheles strengthens the rear with a noisy phantom-army consist-
ing really of empty suits of armor borrowed from the neighboring
collections. The battle now proceeds amid all sorts of magic
manifestations. The right wing holds its own, but the left is
driven back and the Emperor loses heart. Mephistopheles tries
to reassure him and asks to be given command. Seeing his sov-
ereign in conference with a magician, the Generalissimo throws
up his command and retires to his tent in a huff, followed by the
Emperor himself. Mephistopheles, now having full swing, sends
his courier-ravens to a neighboring lake and borrows from the
undines the appearance of water. Very soon the hostile column
is floundering in imaginary floods. Then the appearance of flame
is borrowed from the mountain-folk, and bursting fire-balls, blind-
ing flashes, etc., complete the demoralization of the enemy. They
break and flee, and the fight is won. Getquick and Speedbooty
now plunder the Pretender's tent, but retire when the legitimate
sovereign arrives with his ofificers. His Majesty now assumes the
pompous tone of one who has won a great battle solely through
the skill and fidelity of his generals — there was magic involved,
but that was a mere incident. So he proceeds to reward the

Iviii INTRODUCTION.

'victorious' princes witli court-titles and with the confiscated
lands and prerogatives of those who have fought against him.
Tlie Archbishop-Chancellor is ordered to prepare charters confirm-
ing these new arrangements. The wily prelate promises obedi-
ence and then, when the secular princes have retired, takes occa-
sion to do a stroke of work for the church. He has seen with
pain how the young Emperor has been willing to profit by the
help of magic. Such a grievous sin must be atoned for by hand-
some gifts to the church if he would escape the ban of Rome.
The frightened Emperor consents ruefully to the priest's exac-
tions, which finally culminate in the demand that even the watery
domain which has been given to the accursed magician shall pay
tithes to Holy Church.

The fifth act follows after a long interval of time. With the
/the aid of Mephisto's devices Faust has drained his wet fief, shut
I out the sea and become the feudal lord of a fertile paradise. But
I he is not content even now, for one little spot in his vast domain
Ns not his. This is the hillock owned by an aged couple, Philemon
and Baucis, who live in their little hut, worshiping ' the old God '
in the neighboring chapel, and refusing the offers of the new
magnate, who would like their land for a building-site. Faust —
no saint even in his old age — is angered at their obstinacy, and
feels that all he has is worthless, since he has not everything in
sight. The one little check to his imperious will renders life un-
bearable. Mephistopheles, who has now become a pirate skipper
in the service of Faust, though the latter does not approve the
\ piracy, advises that Philemon and Baucis be removed by force to
I another home. Faust is weak enough to consent, and to entrust
Ithe business to his servitor, whose brutal conduct results in the
peath of the pious old couple and the burning of their cottage.
The warder Lynceus sees the fire from his tower, and as he is
mourning the destruction of the ancient and beautiful landmark,
Faust appears on the balcony of his palace and descries the

INTRODUCTION. Hx

smouldering ruin. Not yet knowing all that has happened he tries
to soothe his conscience with the thought of the better house he
will provide for the old people in another place. A moment later
» he learns the truth from Mephisto's report, and then he ' curses '
\ the lawless, unintended deed. But the curse does not lift the
I burden from his soul. As he gazes at the ruin the smoke is
I wafted toward him by the breeze and takes the form of four grey
old women, Want, Debt, Distress, and Worry. The first three
soon go away, being unable to get into the rich man's house ; but
Worry slips through the keyhole, croons in his ear her dismal
litany of care, and answers his defiant declaration of independ-
ence by breathing on his eyelids and blinding him.

This last scene gives expression to the creed at which Faust
has arrived in extreme old age, for he is now to be thought of as
having lived a hundred years. The mental clearing-up which
was promised in the Prologue is here well-nigh an accomplished
fact, and what we hear is a sweeping recantation of the old pes-
simism. Magic has proved a delusion: Instead of solving the
hard problems it only darkens the life of its votary with all sorts
of silly superstitions. He to whom life had seemed so pitifully
mean because of its galling limitations, who had pined to be an
elemental spirit, to ' flow through the veins ' of nature like a god,
to soar away in pursuit of the sun, now wishes for nothing better
V. than to 'stand before nature as a man alone.' He is quite con-
tent to let his vision be bounded by the horizon of this earth, in-
curious of what is beyond. The riddle of life is no riddle for one
who is good for something. What knowledge man needs is with-
in his reach. Let him therefore go on his way with firm step and
open eyes, untroubled by any spooks that may beset his path.
And as to happiness, let him not expect to find it unmixed with
pain, but let him accept his lot as it befalls, content to be discon-
tented every moment of his life.
y Returning to the argument, we see that Faust's will to live is

Ix INTRODUCTION.

not subdued by the visit of the four weird sisters witli their dis-
mal forewarning of death. Though old and blind, the inner light
of his forward-ranging idealism still burns brightly. He has yet
a great work to do, and time being now precious he forthwith
orders out an army of workmen with tools for the digging of a
ditch (Graben). Mephistopheles, as overseer, perceiving that the
end is at hand and that it will be a question of a Grab rather
than a Graben, calls up the Lemurs and orders them to dig a
grave. The blind old Faust now gropes his way out of the pal-
ace and expresses his delight in the music of pick and spade.
We learn what the new project is. With all its great possibilities
his domain is still badly damaged by a miasmatic swamp running
along the distant foothills. The draining of this swamp is to be
the crowning achievement of his life and the basis of a deathless
fame ; for by that means he will create a home for millions of
happy and industrious burghers, ' to dwell not in secure idleness
but in free activity.' The ever present danger of the sea will be
Aa blessing, for it will form an incentive to public spirit and be a

/ constant reminder that vigilance must be the price of safety.

( Thus the population will feel that their welfare depends upon
themselves and will learn the priceless lesson, ' the highest conclu-
sion of wisdom,' that happiness must be earned from day to day;
that it is a matter of winning rather than of enjoying passively
what has already been won. Could all this be realized and he
himself stand with such a people on a free soil, Faust thinks he
might say to the passing moment, ' Pray tarry, thou art so fair.'
Absorbed in his dream of the future, of the good he will yet do,
and the immortal name he will leave behind, he speaks the words :

!' In the anticipation of such high happiness I enjoy now the
supreme moment.' Then he falls back dead — victorious under
the spirit of the compact, though Mephistopheles, relying upon
the letter, regards himself as the winner.
' For Faust has never wished to delay the passing moment ;

INTRODUCTION. Ixi

he has merely imagined that he uiight wish to delay it, if his
great plan were realized. He has not proclaimed himself sat-
isfied, nor ' stretched himself upon a bed of ease.' And if he
has at last found a happy moment he has found it not in the
passive enjoyment of any sensual pleasure purveyed by the '

devil, but in an altruistic dream of a great work yet to be done >-

for others. In fact so clear is the case that even the devil can /o-a^f-
not take himself very seriously with his primafacie claim to the x (^^
dead man's soul. He must of course play out his part, but he y'-"*.^^
does it in the manner of a jovial old cynic who sees the humor-
ous rather than the solemn aspect of the business. Indeed, it is
unthinkable that such a mellow and amiable devil should wish to
consign a human soul to endless suffering. He would be ashamed
of himself. There is nothing left for him, therefore, but to make
a show of standing upon his legal rights, and then, when the battle
inevitably goes against him, to — laugh himself off the field. He
orders up a cohort of devils to watch the body and seize the soul
upon its escape, and himself grumbles the while over the increas-
ing hardness of the modern devil's lot. For views have changed
as to the time, place, and manner of the soul's final exit, and the
signs of death once relied upon with confidence are no longer re-
garded as trustworthy. As he is scolding vociferously about these
things a chorus of angels appears, scattering roses — the symbol
of divine love. He orders his minions to puff and blow, but their
breath converts the flowers into scorching flames, before which
the devils weaken and retreat precipitately. He resolves to hold
his ground in spite of the intolerable fire, but allows his attention
Ito be diverted for an instant to the sensuous beauty of the angels,
[and, before he is aware of it, they have taken possession of the
I soul and carried it away. Thus he is left alone and discomfited,
and makes his final exit chiding himself for an old fool.

The last scene, which takes the place of an epilogue, discloses
a sacred mountain reaching from earth to heaven. Holy ancho- \

Ixii INTRODUCTION,

rites, whom love has made physically buoyant, hover in the air
and give expression to their inner ecstasy. The angels who have
rescued the soul of Faust arrive with their precious burden, and
since it is not yet fully purged of earthly dross, they surrender it
to a band of ' blessed boys ' — child-angels who died before they
had known sin. In their charge the soul quickly develops a new
and radiant spiritual body and is borne aloft to where a band of
penitent women are chanting the praise of the Glorified Mother.
One of the penitents, known on earth as Gretchen, seeing her
former lover approach, asks permission to take him in her charge
and give him his first instruction in the ways of the new life. The
Holy Mother grants the prayer, saying : ' Come, rise to higher
I ;pheres ! If he divines thy presence he will follow thee.' Thus
;he new-born Faust mounts upward to the perfect light, drawn on
3y the mystic attraction of the ' eternal womanly,' that is, of re-
deeming love.

III.

CRITICAL OBSERVATIONS.

I. The Second Part and the Critics.

The history of opinion concerning the Second Part of Fatist is
a large subject, to which we can here devote but few words. If
told fully the story would begin with a record of extreme opin-
ions, some praising the work as a monument of wonderful wis-
dom, and others denouncing it as a monument of senile folly, and
both based upon a somewhat radical misconception of Goethe's
art. In its later chapters the story would tell of a better under-
standing, a more reasonable criticism, and an ever-growing appre-
ciation.

The first interpreters * regarded the poem as didactic through

* The most important are Deycks and Lowe, 1834 ; Weber, Rosenkranz and Diin-
tzer, 1836; Weisse, 1837; Leutbecher, 1838; Rotscher, 1840; Meyer, 1847; Diintzer,

INTRODUCTION. Ixiu

and through. Assuming, rightly enough, the presence of an un-
derlying ' idea,' they treated this idea as all-in-all and tried to find
philosophy everywhere. Their problem was to explain the logi-
cal relation of the two Parts to each other and of each scene to
the ground-plan of the whole. And since there are many scenes
and characters which, in a natural reading of the text, show little
trace of any didactic purpose, there was no recourse but to ascribe
to these an allegorical meaning. The masquerade was an "aTIe^
gory of ' society,' the sham fire at the end denoting ' revolution.'
Helena was Greek art ; Euphorion the logical offspring of classi-
cism and romanticism ; Mephisto's insects the ' whims, crotchets
and theories of mechanical scholarship,' and so forth. Or, if not
allegory, the text was veiled biography. Goethe had everywhere
represented himself, his personal experiences, his relation to his
friends, his views of literature, science, and art.

Thus, in a well-meant attempt to explain Faust for the reading
public, the poetry of it was resolved into a mass of prosaic ab-
stractions and egotistic puerilities. The poet's symbolism was
confounded with allegory. His humor, his pictures, his legend-
ary hocus-pocus, his bits of solemn fun at the expense of the
learned (as, for example, the incident of the Kabiri), were ex-
pounded at tedious length, paraphrased and schematized for the
philosophic intellect, and made to yield all sorts of owlish lessons.
Worst of all, hardly two interpreters agreed in any matter of
detail.

All this being so, it is little wonder that the poem got, at first,
a very dubious reputation. The critics assumed that it was what
its friends said it was, namely, a mass of oracular wisdom, to be
comprehended with the philosophic organ by the help of abstract
analysis ; and finding that they could not comprehend it in this

;

1850; Hartung, 1855; and Schnetger, 1858. For exact titles and a full list (down to 1850
the curious reader is referred to the first edition of Diintzer's larger commentary, which
is still valuable for philological material.

Ixiv INTRODUCTION.

way, and that the ' wisdom,' as set forth by the expounders, was
no reward for the trouble required to get at it, they concluded,
not unnaturally, that the whole affair was not worth bothering
over. This opinion was of course cheerfully concurred in and
handed on by all those writers who disliked Goethe on religious
or political grounds. And so it became a widely-accepted dogma
in the literary world, that the Second Part of Faust was a colos-
sal failure. Some said it never ought to have been written. It
was not really a continuation of the First Part, and was very
much inferior both in artistic power and in human interest. It
was an exasperating production, which kept the reader forever
wondering, speculating, guessing, and finally left his curiosity un-
satisfied. It could give pleasure to no one except the philologist
in search of hard nuts to crack. It was a product of decadent
powers, labored, incoherent, without plan and without action, and
loaded down with an old man's crotchets. It was marred by an-
noying mannerisms of style. In fine, it was the work of a man
who had forgotten both the German language and the art of
poetry.*

Thus the criticism of Fausf ranged between extremes of mis-
judgment, both parties failing to comprehend in its full import
the simple fact that Goethe is the poet of the concrete, not of the
abstract. The first thing needful was to get rid of the allegorical
nonsense. A mild protest was entered in i860 by Kostlin, and a
still more effective one two years later by Vischer in his amusing
satire of Mystifizinski, though Vischer hated the Second Part,
and meant his fire to rake the poem no less than its expounders.

* What can be urged against the Second Part is best stated by Fr. Vischer ; see espe-
cially his Netie Beitrdge zur Kriiik des Gedichts, 1875, passhn. Cf. further, R. von
Raumer, l'o»i deutschen Geist, 1850, p. 167 ; Gruppe, Geschichte der dcutschen Poesie,
1868, IV, p. 411 ; R. Gottschall, Literaturgeschichte, I, p. 123. Of moreVecent implac-
ables let it suffice to mention Gwinner, Goethe's Faustidee u. s. w., 1892, and Weit-
brecht, Diesseits von Weimar, 1895.

INTRODUCTION. IxV

The great merit of first showing how Faitst ought to be read be-
longs to Von Loeper, whose first edition, of the year 1870, marks
an epoch in the study of the poem. In a short introduction Von
Loeper drew attention to the two fundamental vices of the inter-
preters, — their habit of reading particular experiences of Goethe
into the text, and their habit of allegorizing. In a convincing ar-
gument he showed the groundlessness and absurdity of these
practices. What had been mistaken for didactic allegory was in
each case simply what it purports to be in the text, and must be
laid hold of with the imagination and the fancy. The prime
requisite therefore was constant attention to the legendary basis
of Goethe's fantastic creations.*

Thus the way was prepared both for a more fruitful study of
the text by the philologists and for a more enjoyable reading of
it by educated persons in general. It was a relief to many to
find that they could, if they chose, read the Second Part of Faust
like other poetry, without continually going in search of a philo-
sophic abstraction or a bit of personal history behind every play
of the poet's fancy ; and that, when so read, it could really be
enjoyed and did not seem so very hard to understand ; not harder,
for example, than the bulk of the First Part. Indeed, for the
purposes of critical scholarship, if not for those of a first reading,
the First Part is the more difficult of the two, and it is with that
that recent Faust-literature has been chiefly concerned. The
writings of Scherer and Fischer f calling attention to incongrui-
ties of plan and character-drawing, opened a field of study and
discussion that was quickly occupied by numerous writers, and

* One can only regret that Loeper's work did not appear in time to be of use to Bay-
ard Taylor, whose Notes, consisting largely of quotations from the early didactic com-
mentators, have probably neutralized, for a large number of persons, the pleasure de-
rived from his excellent translation.

t The reader is referred to the bibliographic list contained in an Appendix to Vol. I
of this edition.

Ixvi INTRODUCTION.

these genetic studies were then greatly stimulated by the discov-
ery of the Gochhausen MS. in 1887.

Meanwhile the Second Part has not been neglected, though it
has received less attention. The edition by Schroer, with its ex-
cellent introduction and copious commentary, though open to the
charge of explaining more than enough, has done good service in
the Socratic work of bringing philosophy down from the clouds.
The opening of the archives at Weimar brought to light a mass
of material which, while mostly of little value, at any rate makes
it forevermore impossible to speak of the Second Part as an
afterthought, or even to speak of it as the work of Goethe's old
age without duly qualifying the statement. Recent years have
shown an increasing volume of notes and short articles devoted
to the elucidation of particular points ; while quotations and allu-
sions in all sorts of journals testify to the fact that a very large
number of Germans have now appropriated Faust in its entirety.
As this process has gone on it has become apparent that the most
of the very harsh criticisms which gained currency a generation
ago rested upon misapprehension of one kind or another. Very
many, though not indeed all, of the far-famed faults of diction
can either be defended on philological grounds or paralleled with
others equally ' bad ' from the poet's early writings. That is, they
are not senile vagaries. One who knows what the German lan-
guage owes to Goethe will not be inclined to break the rod of the
schoolmaster over him for these eccentricities. * Nice customs
curtesy to great kings.'

But the most important agency for bringing about a better un-
derstanding of Faitst has been, it is safe to say, the stage. The
first attempt to represent the entire drama in a spirit of decent
loyalty to the author's plan was made at Weimar, in 1875, by the
late Otto Devrient, who arranged the text for two evenings under
the name of ' A Mystery in two Days' Works.' The success of
the Weimar performance was such that the staging of the com-

INTRODUCTION. Ixvii

plete Faust soon became a practical problem for the German
theaters. Devrient's arrangement was tried in many places, and
is still used as the basis of the annual performances at Weimar
and Leipzig. In 1883 a new adaptation, extending over three
evenings, was brought out by Wilbrandt at the Burg Theater in
Vienna, with never-to-be-forgotten success, so its author testifies.
It has since been frequently repeated and has now appeared in
print. There are, however, some rather cogent objections both
to the mystery-stage and to the three evenings; wherefore there
was room enough for the latest adaptation by Possart, which
achieved a great triumph at Munich in 1S94, and has become a
permanent attraction of the Court Theater in that city. These
performances, witnessed now every year in several different cities
by crowded houses that are innocent of philosophy and know
nothing of the critic's small perplexities, are rapidly familiarizing
the German people with the real Faust. As one sees the Second
Part on the stage, the cobwebs with which it has been invested
by prejudice and misapplied learning fall away, and one is left
face to face with the visions of Goethe as he saw them.

To sum up : Blemishes in the Second Part there undoubtedly
are. One may say that there is too much of it. It is occasion-
ally prolix. We could easily spare several figures from the ' Mas-
querade ' and get along with shorter speeches from the rest. And
the same is true of the ' Walpurgis-Night' and the third act. The
erudition is sometimes too recondite. Now and then the symbol-
ism is a little tantalizing. There are obvious faults of style and
of dramatic construction. But all these defects can be found in
the First Part also. On the other hand it remains true that the
separate scenes of the Second Part were very vividly realized and
were portrayed with what deserves to be called, speaking broadly,
superb art. Quite apart from its didactic element it presents a
series of fascinating pictures, matchless in variety of interest and
in many-sided suggestiveness. It contains some of the noblest

Ixviii INTRODUCTION.

poetry in the world. While it sets at nought some of the ordi-
nary conventions of dramatic art (as does the First Part likewise),
it is not incoherent, nor planless, nor devoid of action. On the
contrary, it is all action, and the general plan and connection are
perfectly clear. And as to the ' wisdom,' it is at any rate the
matured wisdom of Goethe ; a man not infallible, a man with his
hobbies and vagaries and prejudices, like other men, but upon
the whole the broadest, the sanest, and the most helpful among
the great critics of modern life.

2. The Didactic Element.

Nothing is more characteristic of Goethe's poetic genius from
youth to age than its objectivity. His starting-point is always
the mental image. He does not first conceive an abstract idea
and then search in the realm of fact (nature, history, legend) for
a suitable embodiment of his thought, but he sees the fact first
and then looks at it intently until it yields up its ' philosophy.'
To a degree this is true of all the greatest poets, but it is pre-
eminently true of Goethe, although he, more than any other per-
haps, has been mistaken for a metaphysician. His plays and
novels all illustrate this fundamental quality of his mind, which
also dominates his scientific thinking. In a suggestive essay of
the year 1822 he writes of his poetic method : ' Certain large mo-
tifs, legends, ancient traditions, impressed themselves so deeply
upon my mind that I kept them alive and effective within me for
forty or fifty years. It seemed to me the most beautiful of pos-
sessions to see such dear pictures frequently renewed in my ima-
gination as they kept ever transforming themselves, but without
changing their character, and ripening toward a clearer shape, a
more definite representation.'* Further on in the same essay he
observes that his poetic procedure is a matter of induction. He

* Bedeuiendes F'drderniss durch ein euiziges gcistreiches Wort, IVerke, H. 27, 350.

INTRODUCTION. Ixix

does not rest until he finds ' a pregnant point from which much
can be derived.'

This seeking after a « pregnant point ' gives rise to symbolism,
which is the opposite of allegory, since it begins with the con-
crete. Take for illustration the incident of Helena. The essen-
tials of the story are given by the legend, (joethe does not invent
them, nor change their fundamental character, but takes them as
they are and turns them over in his mind until he finds the ' preg-
nant point,' namely, the eiTect on Faust's character of his infatu-
ation for an ancient Greek ideal of womanly beauty. From this
' much can be derived,' — much that is not really in the story, but
can easily be got out of it when one has the right point of view.
What one is to get out of it will depend very largely, however,
upon one's own culture. The ' meaning ' is not something that
can be formulated in exact terms like the answer to a conundrum.
Helena is not Greek art, nor an embodiment of any other abstrac-
tion whatever, but a legendary personage. The symbolism is not
to be grasped by the help of a ' key ' or of logical analysis, but by
the poetic imagination ; and it will suggest more or less to the
reader according to his familiarity with the underlying legend,
with Greek poetry, with medieval life and history, with the great
classico-romantic controversy. One who knows or cares little
about these things will not find the Helena very interesting.

Or take Homunculus. The imponderable transparent manikin,
produced by chemical synthesis and endowed with wonderful
knowledge, is a datum of learned superstition. Goethe takes him
as a fact, just as .Shakspere takes Ariel and Puck, uses him for
his own dramatic purposes, and finds the ' pregnant point ' of
the little man's life-history in an imputed yearning for a corporeal
existence. From this, again, much can be derived ; among other
things a whimsical application of the poet's theory concerning the
evolution of organic forms. But what then does Homunculus
' mean ' t The question is absurd. As well ask what Puck

Ixx INTRODUCTION.

means, or Robin Goodfellow, or Jack-the-Giant-Killer. In other
words : One must accept Goethe's fantastic creations naively, for
what they are and what they suggest, without trying to rationalize
them for the logical understanding.

And if this is true of particular characters and scenes, it is no
less true of the poem as a whole. Faust is not a didactic treatise,
though it has a didactic element. It is not there for the purpose
of enforcing an opinion or systematically developing a philosophic
idea. On this point nothing so good has been said by any critic
as what Goethe himself said to Eckermann in 1827:

" People come to me and ask what idea I have tried to embody
in my Faust. As if I myself knew and could express it ! ' Frcrn
heaven through the world to hell ' — one might get along with
that, only that is no idea, but the course of the action. And fur-
ther, that the devil loses the wager, and that a man who ever
strives upward out of grievous errors toward that which is better
is to be saved — that is surely a good thought, which is effective
and explains much ; but it is not an idea which underlies the
whole and every individual scene. Really it would have been a
fine business if I had tried to string such a rich, varied, and
many-sided life as I have exhibited in Faust upon the thread of
a single pervading idea. Speaking broadly, it was never my way
as poet to attempt the embodiment of any abstraction. I received
impressions, — impressions of a sensuous, life-like, winsome, mot-
ley, manifold character, such as an active imagination offered ;
and I had nothing further to do as poet than to round out and
perfect such visions and impressions inwardly, and then portray
them vividly, so that others might receive the same impressions
when they heard or read my representation. If ever I wished to
represent an idea, I did it in short poems which could readily
be seen through and might be dominated by a rigorous unity."

In the same conversation the poet expressed with emphasis
the opinion that ' the more incommensurable, the more incom-
prehensible, a poetic production is for the understanding, the
better.' *

* Gesprddte mil Goethe, III, 1 18 (May 6, 1827).

INTRODUCTION, Ixxi

Surely these words from the highest possible authority are a
sufficient warning against every attempt to read into Faust an
all-pervading unity of purpose. It was not written to point a
moral or expound a thesis, and one should beware of treating it
as if it were a kind of high-class Sunday-school book. The name
of ' secular Bible,' which has often been applied to it, is perhaps
not altogether a misnomer, since the Bible is also a collection of
very heterogeneous documents separated from one another in
their origin by long periods of time. Like the Bible, too, Faust
is instructive and often quoted ; but one should not take its mul-
tifarious scenes for a series of moral texts converging with stren-
uous logic to a plan of salvation. On this point, again, we have
a good word from Goethe himself. ' All poetry,' he wrote in
1825, 'should be instructive, but unnoticeably so. It should
draw one's attention to that whereof instruction might appear
desirable. One should then extract the doctrine for himself, just
as from life.' *

Only in the sense here implied, that is, just as history or biog-
raphy is didactic, can Faust be called a didactic poem. The
teaching is to be found in the totality of what happens, and not
in any pivotal doctrine. We hear, to be sure, from the angels in
heaven, that they have been able to save Faust because he has
always ' striven '. But this is too general to be of much use as
an all-explaining formula, and too vague, we may add, to satisfy
a sterner theologian than Goethe. Striven for what.-* one natural-
ly asks. For what was the striving in the 'Witches' Kitchen,' as
lover of Gretchen, at the Masquerade, or in his attempted depor-
tation of Philemon and Baucis ? Evidently his ' striving ' must
be understood in a rather abstract way of his idealism, which is
indeed the dominant trait of his character, but not the mainspring
of all that he does. Nevertheless, that he should be saved in vir-

* i/ber das Lehrgedicht, Werke, H . 29, 226.

Ixxii INTRODUCTION.

ytue of this quality, rather than by faith or good works, accords
with the deepest convictions of our poet. To live one's life in a
large and eager way, with joy for its joys and pain for its pains,
without stagnation or embitterment, with mind and soul unsated
I and insatiable, ' still achieving, still pursuing ' to the end, — this
yseemed to him worth while for its own sake. This is the sense of
one of his favorite mottoes : Ilber @vabev lioriudvt^.* He did not
deem it necessary to ground the goodness of life upon issues that
are beyond the grave — to live being the all-sufficient end and aim
of living. Nevertheless he believed in immortality; so that it
would be a great mistake to regard Faust's salvation as a mere
concession to conventional ideas. ' The conviction of our con-
tinued existence,' he said to Eckermann in an oft-quoted conver-
sation of the year 1829, ' arises to my mind from the idea of activ-
ity. If I exert myself restlessly to the end, nature is bound to pro-
vide me another form of existence when this present one can no
longer suffice for my spirit.' f This gives us the logic of Faust's
salvation. He wins heaven not as a reward of any specific merit
(not, for example, because he becomes an altruist in his old age),
but because, by the central rightness of things, a soul constituted
like his is entitled to a further chance of growth. If it be asked
who would go to hell according to such a system, the answer would
have to be, apparently : Those who do not strive with good will.
Such persons do not really live on earth. Their hell is the

* Cf . the noble verses which stand as a motto to the collection of poems entitled Gott
unci Welt :

' Weite Welt und breites Leben,

Langer Jahre redlich Streben,

Stets geforscht und stets gegriindet,

Nie geschlossen, oft geriindet,

Altestes bewahrt mit Treue,

Freundlich aufgefasstes Neue,

Heitern Sinn und reine Zwecke :

Nun, man koramt wohl eine Strecke.'
t Gespriiche mit Goethe, II, 40 (Feb. 4, 1829).

INTRODUCTION. Ixxiii

prolongation of their worthlessness amid the society of their
kind.

But if Faust's final conversion to altruism is not the key which
unlocks paradise, it is still a matter of importance. He finds the
supreme moment of his life in anticipating the joy of completing
a great work for the benefit of those who are to come. Nothing
turns here upon the nature of the work to be done, everything
upon the self-surrender of the individual. He finds his best self
only when he loses sight of himself in the feeling of large help-
fulness, in the thought that he is contributing toward a better
hereafter. The theme of Faiist, on its purely ethical side, is the
redemption of a self-centered and self-tormenting pessimist
through enlarged experience of life, culminating in self-forgetful
activity. Its philosophy is the cheerful, practical philosophy of
meliorism. It says, in effect, that we need no abstract sia/ifnufu
bonion in order to live. We are born into life and endowed with
various instincts, passions, desires, which impel us this way and
that in the assertion of self. The world is not ordered with ref-
erence to man's happiness, but it offers him a boundless field in
which to exert his powers for the accomplishment of definite
aims. Incidentally he has a right to such happiness as he can
get, and a noble nature secures his share best by ceasing to think
of his own personal satisfaction as an end itself, and becoming a i
energetic worker in the cause of making a better future for bette r
men. Thus the highest realization of self culminates in self-sui-
render.

Aside from the doctrine of ' striving ' and the tardy altruism
which evolves at last somewhat unexpectedly out of a selfish pur-
suit of ' experience,' the ethical message of our poem must be
sought in the change which takes place in Faust's general atti-
tude toward life. The later attitude, as evinced in the dialogu^
with Dame Worry, is not optimism, but resignation without apa-i
thy. It presents activity, the finding of something to do and the^

b

INTRODUCTION.

• doing of it with energy, as the best cure for Weltschmerz. This
doctrine is the corner-stone of Goethe's ethics and accounts in
arge measure for his powerful influence over Carlyle. Instead
)f quarreling with the conditions of existence, a man is to make
he most of them as they are. Instead of crying ' Behind the
veil ! Behind the veil ! ' he is to turn resolutely to the things he
can do and know this side of the veil. This prescription, it is true,
can not satisfy the mind of the pessimist, for it makes no pretense
of meeting his argument ; but practically it is the best nepenthe
for the griefs of which the pessimist complains. If not a pro-
found philosophy, it suffices for the great mass of practical men
everywhere, and squares well with the energetic spirit of western
civilization. In its essence, too, it comes close to the saying of
Jesus : ' If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doc-
trine.' One who is exerting himself vigorously for the achieve-
ment of definite ends which he believes to be good usually finds
the business so interesting that he has no time or mood for pro-
longed misgivings over the constitution of the world. He gets
his reward as he goes along in the satisfaction of doings and does
not feel the need of a constantly renewed proof that the Builder
of the universe was wise. His attitude is like that of the great
American preacher who remarked once concerning the slow prog-
ress of the mighty up-hill battle against wrong of every sort :
' What fun it is, though ! '

From the ethical point of view, then, we can heartily accept
Faust's ' final conclusion of wisdom,' that ' he only deserves free-
dom and life who is daily compelled to conquer them.' At the
same time the literary critic has a right to urge that this con-
clusion is reached in our drama per saltiun. That is to say, the
philosophy of Faust as he appears at the last is not very clearly
the logical outcome of anything that precedes. In the beginning
of the Second Part we find him resolved to ' strive ever onward
*^o the highest existence.' Here we are distinctly in the ethical

INTRODUCTION. IxXV

I sphere, and one is led to expect a progressive development toward
an ideal of noble living. What follows, however, is his appear-
ance as magician at the Emperor's court, his infatuation for and
brief union with the fair shade Helena, then a victory won for
the worthless Emperor by means of magic, and finally a large
engineering project, also carried through by magic. What is
there here to prepare us for the lofty altruism of the dying hour ?
It was Goethe's thought, as we have seen, to effect this prepara-
tion through the incident of Helena, and so the play must be un-
derstood. But when one reads the third act as finally completed,
one finds very little of ethical suggestion. We are there in a dif-
ferent sphere. Nowhere is there any hint that the phantasmagory
is designed to ripen any particular ethical convictions in the
mind of Faust, nor does one see how the episode — a kind of day-
dream managed by Mephistopheles, and known by Faust to be so
managed — can have the effect under consideration. Now this
would be undeniably a very grave defect if Faust were a rigorous
philosophic poem. But, let it be said again, such is not its nature.
What fascinated Goethe at the outset was not a thesis in ethics,
but a picture — the picture of a life-history. Fancying that he
saw some resemblance between his own experiences and those of
Doctor Faust, he transformed the wicked magician of the legend
into a good man of high aspirations. Looking ahead, he saw the
whole career of this man, and very naturally conceived him as
arriving finally at that philosophy which he himself, Goethe, had
arrived at after the subsidence of his youthful storm and stress.
So he depicted his Faustiis moriturus as a dreamer of the dream
of human betterment, a believer in the goodness of life, an exem-
plar of the blessedness of devotion to Man. The picture lay fin-
ished in his mind at a comparatively early date. And then, when
he came to fill in the preceding matter that should lead up to this
philosophy, he found himself absorbed more and more in fantastic
data of the legend, which were indeed rich enough in poetic pos-

Ixxvi INTRODUCTION.

sibilities, but did not belong to the ethical sphere of interest.
The result is a certain lack of logical coherence, — a lack with
which the reader must make his peace as best he can, but the ex-
istence of which it is folly to deny.

Is the poem then the worse for this quality ? We have seen
that its author did not think so. He had a poor opinion of logical
poetry. And surely it must be admitted as antecedently probable
that a mind like Goethe's, occupied for sixty years with the
Faust-legend, would be a better judge of its poetic capabilities
than any critic looking at the subject from a doctrinaire point of
of view. One the whole, it is the part of wisdom to make the
most of what we have rather than to carp and gird because we
have not something else. There are logical poems enough in the
world, but only one Goethe's Faust.

S)er

3:^ r a g 0 b i e

3h)eiter Xfjcxl
in fiinf 2lcten.

€rftcr 2Ut
2lnmutl)ige @egenb.

^ a u [t

auf bdtmigen 9iafen flfbettct, cnm'ibct, unvuljig, |d)(affu(^enb.

®aimnening.

© e i ft e r = 51 r e i §

fc^iuebenb betucgt, anmutbigc fleiue ©eftalten.
21 r i e I. ©efang uon 5{oloI)avfen begleitct.

3Benu ber S3Iut(;cn ?^ruf)Iing§=9'?egen

llbcr allc fd;»ycbcnb finft,
4615 2i5ciin bcr g-elbcr griincr Scgcu

2tl(cn ©rbgcboruen blinft,

i^Ieiuer GIfen (Sctftei\irof5C

©ilct luo fie kifcn faun,

Db er f;ciUg, ob er bbfe,
4620 I^ammcrt fie ber UtnjUidCMimnn.

®ie if;r biefj ^^au\)t umfdiiucbt iin Iuft'c3eii .H'veife,
©rjeigt eurf) i)ier narf) ebler ©Ifeit Sl^eife,
SBefiinftiget be^S ."oerjeibS grimmen Straufv
©ntfernt be§ 3?omnirf*3 gluf;enb bittre ""^sfeile,
4625 ©ein ^nnre§ reinigt toon eriebtem ©rau§.
9>ier finb bie ^^aufe^ niicbtiger 3Ceile,
9Jun ol;ne Saumen fiillt fie freunblid; au§.

3

' @rft fcnft fein ioau^-it auf'^S titble '^>olftcr nieber,
t^ann hahit it)n im Xbau aus Setbe'3 Jylutb ;
^ ©elcnf finb balb bie fram^>fcrftarrten Gliebcr, 4630

^ 25>enn cr i\c[tarft bcm ^ag cntgcgen rul;t ;

a^oUbringt bcr Glfen fd;onftc 'Wxd^t,

@ebt i^n guriicf bem beiligen Sid)t.

6f)or.

Sinjchi, 511 gaieien iinb Dieleii, abnn'cf)fo(nb ititb gcjanuuett.
' 9Benn fidi laii bie J^iiftc fitllcix
Urn ben ijrunuinfdn-ant'ten ^slan, 4635

©ii^e CDiiftc, 'Dccbelliiiacn
©enft bic ©dmmerung l)cran.
2ifpelt leife fii^en g-rieben,
2i>icgt btTo .*ocr5 in MinbeSiiiilf);
Unb ben iJdigen biefe^ 'DJIiiben 4640

(5rf)lie^t be^ Xage§ ^forte ju.

9Zadit ift fdion beretngcfunfen,

©cblief^t fidi beilig Stern an Stern,

@r0f5e 2iditer, fleinc ^-untcn

©li^ern nab unb gliinjen fern ; 4645

©U^crn bier im Sec fid; f)}iegclnb,

©lanjen broben flarer ''^}a<i)t,

3:iefften ^uben^j C3IM befiegelnb

^errfdit bec' 'Itionbe^ liolle ^^^radit.

(Sd^on DerlofdK'n finb bie Stunben, 4650

^ingefcbunmbcn Sdnnerj unb ©liid' ;

g-iil^r C!o bor ! 3)u linrft gefunben ;

^raue neuem STagesblid.

2r^d(er griinen, iMigel fdnueKen,

33ufcben fid) 5U Sd)atten=3^ut; ; 4655

1. 5lct. 5lnmutl^ige ©egcnb.

Unb in frfnuanfen ©ilberiwcKen
2Sogt bie ©aat ber ©rnte 311.

2[i>unfd; urn 9Bunfcf)e 511 eriangen
©d;aue nad) bcm ©lanjc bort !

4660 Seifc bift bu nur uinfaiujen,

©d)Iaf ift Sdmte, iuirf fie fcrt !
©dume nid)t bid; 511 erbreiftcn,
3i5enn bie ''Dtenge ^aubenib fd;tueift ;
2lIIc§ faun bcr ©bie Iciften,

4665 2)er Dcr[te(;t unb rafd^ ercgreift.

Uitge^euveS ©etbfe Devfiinbet ba§ Aperanuai)eu iex (Sonne.

3XrieI.

§ord)et ! {)or(i)t bent ©turm ber §oren !

SToncnb nnrb fiir ©eiftefii=Dbren

©d)on ber neue Stag geboren.

^eIfentf)ore fnarren raffelnb,
4670 ^I)Dbu-5 3^dber roEcn ^n-affelnb,

aBeld; ©et5fe bringt bcv5 £id;t !

@!§ trommctet, el :ppfaunet,

3(uge blinjt unb Dl)r erftaunet,

Unerborte'S hint fid) nid)t.
4675 ©d;lU^ifct ju ben 33lumcn!ronen.,

liefer, tiefer, ftiti ju tuof)nen,^^'^

l^n bie ^clfen, untcr'g i^aubf?

S^rifft e§ end), \o feib if;v taub^ >j^

%au ft. \

®e§ 2eben§ ^sulfe fcblagen frifd) lebenbig,
4680 2(t{;erifd)e ©dmmerung niilbc ju begriifu'n ;

®u, ©rbe, lyarft aud; biefe Tiadjt beftdnbig

Unb att)meft neu erquidt gu incinen ^^ii^en,

33eginne[t fdion mit 2u[t mid) 511 umgcben,

S)u rcgft unb riibrft cin frdftigce 53cfd;Iic^cn,

3um {;od)[ten 2)afcin immerfortjii ftreben. — 4685

^n ©dmincrfdmn licgr fdjon bic !ii>c(t crfd)Ipffen,

3)cr 3SaIb ertont Don taufenbftiininigcm !iieben,

3;:i^al au#, ;jf)al ein ift 3ccbclftrcif ergoffcn,

©od) fenft fid) .*oimmclet'Iarf;eit in bic 3:icfen,

Unb B^^'^^'ifl' ""^ -^^[t*-% fi'ifd; crquidt, cntf))roffen 4690

Sem buft'cjen 3(bi3ntnb iuo Dcrfcnft fie fdiUefcn ;

2lud) ^ath' an %axbc f'ldrt fid; Io<§ Dom ©runbe,

2Bo Shun' unb 33latt toon 3itter)3erle triefen,

©in '^Parabie^j luirb uni ntid; (;cr bie 9iunbe.

§inaufi-(cfd;aut ! — 2)er 33erge ©i^felriefen 4695

SSerfitnbcn fdion bic fcierlidiftc-lStintbe,

©ie biivfcn frid; bc'o ciuiijcn 2id;t'g C5cnicf5en

Sag fpdtcr fid; ^u un^ (;crnicbcv lucnbet.

^e^t ju bcr 3ll^e cjningefenften 2^Bicfcn

SBirb neuer ©lanj unb X^cutlid^fcit ijcf).Hnibct, 4700

Unb ftufcniuci'g Ijcxah ift c^ gchmncn ; —

©ie tritt I^crDor ! — unb, Icibcr fd;on gcblenbct,

^ef>r' id) mid; l»eg, Dom 3(uc3enfd^merj burd;brungen.

Go ift cy alfo, Unmn cin fcl;nenb ^offen

®cm I;od;ftcn "Jlsuufd; fid; tvaulid; ,^ugerungen, 4705

©rfiiUungopfortcn finbct fliicjcloffcn ;

^Jiun abcr brid)t au6 jcncn ciuigcn ©riinben

©in 5-Iammcn4lbcrmaf^, iuir ftcbn bctroffcn ;

3)e§ Scbcns; ^-add iuoKtcn \mx cntjiinbcn,

©in ^^euermeer umfd;Ungt un§, lucid; cin ^cucr ! 4710

^ft'g Sicb' ? :3ft'g §af5? bic c3lu{;cnb un§ umluinbcn.

1. ^tct. '?(nmutl)igc ©encnb.

9Jiit ©c^merj= unb Ji'cubeit lucd)felnb ungef^euer,
©D ba^ iuir iuieber nad) ber @rbe bliden,
3u bcrc3cn un§ in jiu5cnblid)ftem (Scf)Icier.

4715 (So bleibc benn bie Sonne mir im 3?u(fcn !

®er SGafferfturj, biTo J-cIfonrtff burd)6raufenb,
^l)n frftau' \d) an mit ioad^fcnbcm ©ntjiidcn.
9.^Dn Sturj ju Sturjcn iudljt er jcljt in tanfenb
3)ann abcrtaufcnb ©tromen jicf; ergicj^cnb,

4720 §od^ in bie Siifte ©d^aum an ©rf)aume faufenb.
3lffein iine f)errlirf) biefem Sturm ev[^n-ief5enb,
2i>o(bt fid; be'g bunten ^i^ogemS 3;i>edifel=3)auer,
Salb rein gejeidinet, balb in Siift jcrflicfjenb,
Uml^er berbreitenb bufttg fiiMc Sdiauer.

4725 ^cr fpiegelt ab boS mcnfdilid)C !i-^c[treben.
'^i)m finne nad) unb bu begreifft gcnauer :
2(m farbicgcn Sibglanj IjaUn toir ba^j 2eben.

Katferlid)c Pfal5.

©taatSratf^ in (Svuiartuug beS ^aijerS.

Srouipoten.

^ofgcfinbe aUcv %vt, prdd)tig gctteibct, tritt iior.

S)ei- ilaif cr golaiigt auf bon '3:l)rou, ,^u loiiiev 9u'd)ten bev
9( ft r 0 1 0 g.

^aifcr.

^d) grille bie ©etreuen, Siebcn,

S>cvfamnuit an§ ber 9?df) unb 2Seite ; —

S)en ilH'ifen fct;' ic^ niir jur Scite, 4730

2lUein luo ift ber 3tarr gcblieben ?

^ u n f c r.

©leicf) Winter beiner 9JtanteI=®cf)(e^pc

Stiir^t' er jufanunen auf ber 3:re^))c,

9)tan trug biiuueg ba« 5vt'tt=G5eunrf)t,

^obt ober trunfen? Wi'xf, man nirf)t. 4735

3iueitcr ;5it"^cr.

©ogleici^ mit iDunberbarer ©(i)neffe
©rcirtgt fid; cin anbrer an bie ©telle.

1. ?tct. .taifevUd)e %^\a\i

@ar foftUrf) ift cr aufi3epu^t,
2)orf) fra|enl;aft baf5 jebcr ftu^t ;
4740 3)te Sisac^e f)alt il;m an ber Qd)\x>dk
^reuslDei-o bie §ellc6arben Dor —
2)a ift er bod; bev ful;nc 2rf)Dr !

Wi^'^i)x\topi}i[c <3 am J()rone fnioenb. ^p<

9Sa§ ift t)eint)unfd;t unb ftet§ Jyittfommen?

2Ba§ ift erfcbnt unb ftct§ Dcrjacjt ?
4745 aBa$ immerfcrt in todiut^ gcnominen? ^

2Ba§ I;art gefd^olten unb t)cr{Iagt '■?

2Ben barfft bu nid)t f^crbciberufcn ?

2Ben l^ovct jeber gcrn gcnannt?

26a$ nabt fid; bcinc«j 2:l}ronce Stufcn?
4750 9Ba^3 f)at fid) felbft t;inlueggcbannt'^

^aifcr.

^iir bicf^nml f^are beinc 2Sortc !
§ier finb bie 9JdtbfcI nid)t am Drte,
®a§ ift bie ®ad)e bicfer §errn. —
^a tofe bu ! ba$ (;ort' id) c^crn.
4755 5[Rein alter 9Zarr ging, fiirdU' id), lueit in'^3 S>eite ;
3timm feinen ^ta^ unb fomm an nieine ©eite.

9)?ep^ifto^3f)de§ [tettjt (jiuauf unb ftcllt fid) jitr Jiufen.

@ e m u r m e ( be r 'OJJ e n g e.

©in neuer 9iarr — 3» "'''i'*-'^" ''V*-'i" —
Sffio fomnit er I;er — 3lUe fam er ein —
®er atte fiel — 2)er (;at bertban —
4760 ©^ luar ein Jyafj — Ocun iff 6 ein Span —

10 gauft. ^inciter 2I)eiI.

^atfer.

Unb alfo \i)v ©etreuen, Sieben,

SCittfommen au§ bcr 9?a[) unb ^^erne,

^l;r fammelt eud; niit giinftigem Sterne,

2)a broben ift un§ ©lilrf unb §^i^ gcfc^rieben.

T'cd; fagt, Umrum in biefen ^Jacgen, 4765

2So toir ber Scrgen un§ entfcBIagen,

(Sd)onbdrte mummenfdbanjlid^ tragen

Unb .'oeitve'S nur geniefu'n n^ottten,

Wsavum iuir une ratbfdilagenb qudlen fottten?

©od) tueil it;r nieint, e$ ging' nid)t anber§ an, 4770

©efdiel^en i[t'§, fo fei^S getban.

6 a n 5 1 e r.

2)ie t)ijd)fte S^ugenb, toic ein §eiligen-©d;ein,

Untgibt be^ ^aifer^ §aupt, nur cr allein

iisernuig fie giiltig au^juiiben :

©eredUigfeit ! — 2i>a6 alk SJienfdien lieben, 4775

9Sa$ alle forbern, lininfdien, fd;luer cntbcbren,

©^ Itegt an il^m bem Ssol! e§ ju getDd(;ren.

'S)od) ad) ! 2Ba§ l;ilft bem ^3}icnfd;engei[t i5er[tanb,

S)em ^erjen 65ute, JlsilUgfcit ber .*oanb,

SSenn'gi fieberf^aft burc^au§ im ©taate luiit^iet, 4780

Unb ilbel fid^ in tlbeln iiberbriitet.

3Ber fdiaut i)\nab Don biefem (;oben ?){aum

^n'« tueite M6d), \i)m fd^eint'c-i ein fdnuerer Xraum,

9fio SJiif5gcftaIt in gjiif5gc[talten fd;altet,

5Da6 Ungefe^ gefel^Iid; iiberumltct, 4785

Unb eine ii>elt bee-' l^rrtbunt'o fid) entfaltct. '^C^

^er raubt ficb §eerben, ber ein Sl^eib,
^eldi, ^'reuj unb £eud)ter riom Stltare,

1. mt. ^l'aijer(icf)e ^^fafj. U

S3eruf)mt fid^ beffen mandie 3af)re
4790 9Jtit I)eiler §aut, mit unberle^tem 2eib.

;5e^t brcingen .^Idger firf) jur §alle,

®er $Riditcr )3run{t auf ^o^em ^fuf)(,

^nbeffen luogt, in grimmigem 'Srf)tiiaEe,

2)c§ 3(ufru^r^ UmcbfenbeS ©cluul)l.
4795 2)er barf auf ©c^anb' unb J-rcbel ^odf)en

2)er auf 9}iitfc^ulbigfte fic^ ftu|t,

Unb : © rf) u I b i g ! (lorft bu au»gefprorf)cn

2Bo Unfd)ulb nur firf) fclber frf)u|t.

©0 Unir fic^ alle SBcIt scrftiirfcln,
4800 93ernirf)tigcn ira'o fid^ gebiif^rt ;

9Bie foil fid^ ba ber ©inn entUndfeln

2)er cinjig un§ jum $Hecf)tcn fiibrt?

3ule^t ein ipof^lgefinnter '5)Jtann

9^eigt firf) bcm ©rf)meirf)Icr, bem Siefted^er,
4805 ©in ^i(f)ter ber nidfit ftrafen fann

©efeltt fid^) enblidB jum iscrbrcdber.

^d^ maf)lte fdfituarj, bod; bid)tern ^lor

^og' ic^ bem Silbe lieber ijor.
. "^ 'i}3aufe.

©ntfc^Uiffe finb nid^t ju toermeiben,
4810 N SBenn atte fd)dbigen, atte leiben,

@e^t felbft bie gjtajeftat ju 9iaub.

^eermeiftcr.

2Bie tobt'g in bicfen ipilben Xagen !
©in jeber fd)Idgt unb njirb erfd^Iagen
Unb fiir'§ (Sommanbo bleibt man taub.
4815 S)er 23iirger l^inter fcincn "OJcauern,

2)er 9iitter auf bem gelfenneft

12 55«»[t- Suuntev SfjeU.

25erfrf)Sr)uren \id) un§ aiuojubauern

Unb ^alten iijre J^rdfte fe[t.

®er 5}iietfifoIbat nnrb ungcbulbig,

9Jiit llngcftiim Dcrlaiugt cr feinen !i?oI;n, 4820

Unb irtdren \mv \i}m nirf)t§ mei^r fd)ulbig,

©r licfc ganj unb gar batoon.

9>erbietc iucr iya§ alte tooHtcn,

®er bat in'§ aBcfpenneft gcftort ;

2)a§ 9ieid; ba§ fie befcbul5cn foUten 4825

©^ liegt gepliinbert unb Dcr()ccrt.

93tan Idf;t i(;r ^obcn unitbcnb I^aufen,

©rf)on i[t bie balbe 3Selt bcrtban ;

©§ finb nod) J^bnige ba brau^en,

2)oc^ feiner bcnft, e'§ ging' i[;n irgcnb an. 4830

© d) a I3 m c i [t c r.
2Ser lyirb auf 53unb'§gcnoffcn 'pod;cn !
(Subftbien bie man un§ berf^rod;cn,
5Gie 9?b()reniua[fer, bleibcn au^3.
2Iud), ^^ixx, in bcinen lueiten Staaten
2(n toen ift ber 58efil) gerat^en ? 4835

3Sof)in man fommt ba Ijixh cin 5Zeucr §au§
Unb unabbdngig linU cr leben,
3ufef)en mufj man tuie er'§ treibt ;
2©ir f;abcn fo t)iel 9U'd)te I;ingegeben,
2)a^ un^ auf nidit^S ein 3{ed;t mct)r iibrig bleibt. 4840
%u<i) auf ^arteicn, tuie fie I;ci^en,
^ft I;eut ju Slage fcin iserla^ ;
(Sie mogen fd)elten ober ^reifen,
©(eid)giiltig tuurben Sieb' unb S^a^.
®ic ©bibcUinen nnc bie Ghielfen 4845

SSerbergen fid) urn au^juru^n ;

1. 5tct. ^aiferlic^e ^fats- 13

2Ser je^t will [einem ^D?ad;bar Ijelfen?
©in jebcr f^at fiir firf; 511 thun.
®ie @olbe§)3forten finb wcrrammelt,
4850 ©in jeber fra^t unb \d}axxt unb fammelt
Unb unfre_gaf[ej[ijbkibenje^'^-

max'\d)aU.

2SeId^ Un{)eil tnu^ and) \d) erfal^ren ;

W\x WolUn alU Stage f^mrcn

Unb braucf)cn alU ^age mc^r.
4855 Unb tdglicf) lt)dcf)f't mir neue ^ein.

®en ^5rf)en tf)ut fein 5JJangeI \vci)C ;

2Bilbfd;lueine, §irfd;c, S^a\m, 9{cl;c,

3BaIfd)(;iU}ner, §iil;uer, ©dnf unb (Sntcn,

2)ic ®c))utatc, |id;re 9{cntcn,
4S60 / Sie gef;cn nod) fo jicmlid; cin.
t ^ebod) am ©nbe fcf)(t'g an SBcin,

28enn fonft im teller ^a^ an J-afj fid; f)dufte,

2)er beften 33erg' unb ^aljresldufte,

(So fd;Uirft unenblid)c§ ©efduftc
4865 S)er eblen igerrn ben tel^ten STropfen au§.

S)er ©tabtrat^ mu^ fein 2ager aud^ berja^fen,

9Jian greift ju §uni^en, greift ju ^Jca^fen,

Unb unter'm 3lifd;e liegt ber 8d;mau$.

9tun foil id) 5af)len, alle lobnen ;
4870 S)er ^ube tuirb mid; n\d)t tierfdionen,

2)er fd;afft Stntici^jationen,

®ie f^eifcn '^aljx urn '^aljx iwxciu^.

^ic ®d)Jweine fcmmen nid;t ju ^ette,

^servfdnbet ift ber ^sfiif;! im 33ettc,
4875 Unb auf ben 2ifd; fommt borgegeffen Srot.

14 gaitft. 3>t)eiter S^eil.

^aif er tiacf) einigem 5Jad)bentcn ju 9JJepf)iftopt)deg.
6ag', toei^t bu Dtarr nidit audi nodi cine 9iDt{)?

9)J e ^ I; i ft 0 ^ be I e §.

^rf) feineC^lDcgg. ®en G)Ian,^ umf)cr 511 fdtauen,

©id) iinb bie ©cincn ! — 'Dcancjcltc 'i^crtrauen,

3So 9}iajcftdt unlueigerltd) gebeut,

33crcite WlaAt JycinbfcIigC'g jcrjtreut, 4880

9Sd guter mik, fraftig bur* i^erftaub

Unb !Jt)iitigfcit, biclfditige, jur §anb?

9Sa§ fonnte ba juni Unbcil fidi Dcrcincn,

3ur Jiuftcrnifj, tuo foldbc Sterne fdieiuen ?

© e in u r ni c I

®a§ tft ein Bdjalt — 3)er'§ tooM bcrftefit — 4885
©r liigt fidi ein — So lang e^3 gelit —
Sd) ipeifj fdunx — aBa'S batnnter jtedt —
Hub luas benn tueiter? — (2in project

SSo fe^Ifg nid;t irgenbluo auf biefer ^Kelt?

®em bie|3, bem ba$, ^''^'^ '^^^^ ^'^W ^^^^ ©elb. 4890.

SSom gftrid; jirar ift eg nid^t aufjuraffen ;

S)D(j^ a.lsei'obeit iueif? ba§ 3:ief[te t)er5ufd)affen.

^n 33ergegabern, ^Diauergriinben

^[t ©olb gemiinjt unb ungemiin^t ju finben,

Unb fragt ibr mid) tuer e§ ,^u '^age fdnafft : 4S95

S3egabten SJianns 9tntur= unb ©ei[te$t'raft.

6 a n 5 1 e r.

Bfiatur unb ©eift — fo fpridit man nid)t ju (S:i;riften.
2)e^f)alb Derkennt man 3(tt)ei[ten,

1. 5tct. J?aiferUcf)c ^fatg. 15

9BeiI fold^e D^eben 'i)bd)\t c3efaf)rlicf) finb.
4900 dlatux ift ©iinbe, ©eift ift Xeufel,

©ie ^egen jiuifd^en fic^) ben .^lucifel,

^l)X mi^geftaltet ^luitterfinb.

Un§ nid^t fo ! — ilaifcDS altcn ganben

©inb jiDci @cfrf)lcd)tcr mir ciitftanbcn,
4905 Sie [tii^en iDiirbig feinen X(}ron :

3)ie .<r)elUgcn finb e§ unb bic dixttcx ;

©ie [tcf^cn jcbcm llngciuittcr

Unb neijmen Kird/ unb <Btaat jum Sof^n.

2)em '^sobelfinn Dcriyorrner ©eiftcr
4910 ©ntUncfelt fid) ein SIBibcrftanb,

2)ie ^e^er finb'g ! bie i5ej:cnnieifter !

Unb jie berberben Stabt unb Sanb.

2)ie toittft bu nun mit frecfien ©cf)erjen

^n biefe f^oben .^reifc fdilinirj^cn,
4915 3f>^' 'i'^-'St *^"fft ^1" ucrbcrbtein .'pcrjen,

^em ^Jkrren finb fie nalj iKxWanU.

g}U))r;ifto))(;elcg. |j^

©aran erfenn' id) ben go(el;rten S^xxn ! j jjj^ /» (y

2Ba§ if^r nid;t taftet fte^t end; nieilenfern, I Jl^ L ,

3Ba^ i^r nid^t fa^t bag fe^It eud^ ganj unb gar,
4920 3Ba§ il}r nid)t rcd)net glaubt if;r fei nid^t liml^r,

9Sag ibr nxdjt lucigt bat fiir md) fein ©eundit, j ^li) ^
2Sa§ if)r mdjt miinjt ba'^3 meint i{;r geltc nidit.

J^aifer.

S)aburd^ finb unfve '}}uinge( nidbt eriebigt,
2Ba§ iinllft bu je^t mit beiner J-aftenprebigt '^
4925 ^d^ f)a6e fatt ha§ etoige 2Bie unb 3i>cnn ;

@§ fe^It an ©elb, nun gut fo fc^mff eg benn.

I

16 gouft. 3it)eiter 2;t)eiL

9Ji e ^) b i [t 0 ^ b e I e §.

^d) fdBaffe \va§> \hx WoUt unb fcfmffe mcln- ;

3lt)ar ift e§ leirfit, bod) ift ba§ gciditc fcf)iuer ;

@§ liegt f(f)Dn ba, bod^) urn e§ ju erinngen

S)a-5 ift bie .*^unft, Wiv \vc\\] C'o an.^ufainjcn ? 4930

53ebcnft bod; mir : in jencn >2d)rcdciK-'Iduften

2Bd 5)knfd)enflutf)en 2anb unb 33oIf erfduftcn,

2©ic ber unb bcr, fo fchr e-S ibn crfdn-cdtc,

©ein li^iebftes ba= unb bortUiobin inn-ftcdtc.

(5d iuar'§ bon jc in mdcbtiger 9ibmer ^^\t, 4935

Unb fo fortan, bi^o gcftern, ja bi§ beut.

SDag alleys liegt im 'Q3oben ftill bcgraben,

®er Soben ift be§ Jlaifei^S, ber fott'g ^aben.

(S d) a ^ m e i ft e r.
g-iir einen 9?arren fpricbt er gar nidit fd'Icdjt,
S)a§ ift furjyaf)r be^' alten i^aifer^S 9ied;t. 4940

6 a n 5 1 e r.
5Der (Satan legt eu6 golbgeioirftc Sdilingen:
Q^ gebt nicbt ju niit froinnien red^ten ^ingen.

5Jlarfc^aIf.

©d^afft' er nn§> nur gu .<pof itnttfommne ©aben,
^^ trioUte gem ein bif,dben Unrcdit baben.

A^eermeifter.
2)er 9iarr ift !Iug, l^erf^ridU Um-o jebem frommt ; 4945
^-ragt ber ©olbat bocb nid^t u^obcr es Jonimt.

311 e )3 ^ i ft 0 )j b e I e g.

Unb glaubt ibr eud) bielleid^t burdb mid) betrogen ;
§ier ftet)t ein 5Rann ! ba ! fragt ben 3IftroIogcn,

1. 5lct. i?aijerlid)e f^a^. I7

Sn ^reif urn ^reife fennt er ®tunb' unb §au§ ;
<Bo [age benrt : lt)ie fiebt's am .s^immcl auii'^.

& c m u r ni c I.

3h)ei (Srf)elme finb'§ — 3Ser[tcI;n ft* fd^on —
3laxx unb ^sbantaft — ©o nal; bcm 3:bron —
©in mattgcfungcn — 3(It G5ebidit —
2)er 3:r;Dr blaf't ein — ®er SBcife f^nrf)t —

2l[troIog jpnd)t, m'p^i[topI)e(c3 btdf't cin.

^te ©onne felbft fie ift ein Iautre§ ©olb,
5J^ercur ber S3ote bient urn ©unft unb ®oIb,
^xau isenug i)at'§> eucb alien angett)an,
©0 friif) alg f^at blicft fie eud^ lieblirf) an ;
2)ie feufdBe Suna launet grillcnlmft,
5)iar'g, trifft er nicbt, fo bvdut eudi feine ^raft.
Unb Jupiter bleibt bod) ber fdionfte ©cbein,
Saturn ift grofj, bem 9tuge fern unb !Iein.
Sl;n ahi 'DJietall Derebren luir nid't febr,
3(n 2.lsertb gt'ring, bod) im ©elindite fdnver.
'^a ! ivenn ju Sol fid; Suna fein gefellt,
Swn ©ilber ©olb, banu ift e§ I^eitre iJlUlt,
^a^J llbrige ift alte^o ,^u eriangen,
^^aldfte, (Garten, 33rUftlein, rotI;e 'Ilningen,
3)a§ alle§ fd)afft ber tjodigela^rte 5}iann
®er ba§ bermag lya§ unfer feiner lann.

^aifer.

^d) bore bo^jpelt lva§ er fpridit
Unb bennoc^ iiberjeugt'C^ mid; nid^t.

18 gauft. 3n3eiter X^ett.

© e m u r m e I.

2Ba§ foil un§ ba^g — ©ebrofrf^ner <Bpa^ —
^alenberei — Ghimifterei —

©a§ bort xd) oft — Unb falfd^ gef)Dfft — 4975

;> Unb fommt er and) — So ift'g ein ©audt) —

gji e ^ ^ i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e §.

2)a fteben fie umber unb ftaunen,

33ertrauen nicbt bem boben J-unb,

2)er eine fafelt tton ^Uraunen

®er anbre toon bem fcblnarjen i^unb. 4980

2©ag foU e§ ba^ ber eine h)i^elt,

6in anbrer ^iin^^^^^ci toerflacjt,

3Senn ibm bocb aucb einmal bie 2of)Ie fi^elt,

SSenn if)m ber firfjre Srfiritt berfagt.

^f>r alle fu(>It gebeime§ SBirfen 4985

^er eivig nmltenben ^D^itur,
^Unb aue ben unterften 53e3irfen
' <Scf)miegt fid) f)erauf lebenb'ge S^jur.

3Senn e§ in aUen Giliebern jiimdt,

2Benn e^ unbeimlid) ioirb am S^lat, 4990

Sf^ur gleid} entfcbloffen grabt unb f)acft,

2)a liegt ber 3)3ielmann, liegt ber Bd)ai^ !

©emurmel.

Wix liegt'g im gu^ ivie 33Ieigetoid^t —

gjiir fram^ft'g im 2(rme — ®ai ift @id)t — A'

5Rir frabbelt'g an ber gro^en ^^l) — 4995

5Rir tbut ber ganje ^l^iiden Joef) —

^lad) foldum 3^'^^^^'" '^^^^^^^ ^^'^^

^a§ allerreicbfte Scbal^rebier.

,.J

1. 5tct. ^aiferlic^e ^fatj. 19

.taifer.

9^ur etlig ! bu entfcfilu^fft nic^t toieber,
5000 ©rprobe betne Sugenfdiaume,

Unb jeig' \uv$ glei^ bic eblen ^tiiume.

^rf) lege ©d^iuert unb Sce^itcv niebcr,

Unb tcill mit eignen I)of;cn §dnben,

SBenn bu nxdjt liigft, ha§ SBcr! ttollcnben,
5005 2)id;, irenn bu litgft, jur i^^olle fcnben !

®en 3Beg baf)in iinifjt' affcnfatt'S ju finben —

®pd; faun id; nidit gcnug Derfunben

2Sag iiberall bcfil3lo2i l^aiTcnb licgt.

2)er 33aucr bcr bie 'JurdH' ^-^ftuQt
5010 §ebt einen ©olbto^f mit ber ©d^otte,

©al)3eter i^offt er toon ber Seimeniuanb

Unb finbet goIben=golbne Molk

@rfd)redt, erfrcut in !iiinmerlid)ei- .fianb.

2Ba§ fiir ©eivblbe finb ju f^rengen,
5015 ^n iyeld)en ^Uiften, tiicIcBcn ©dngcn

9Jiu^ fid) ber ®d)al^6elinif3te brdngcn,

3ur 5?ad;6arfd;vift ber Unterirelt !

^n iyeiten altbcriimbrten MeKern,

SSon golbnen .s^um^icn, Sdniffein, XeUern,
5020 ©iel)t er fic^ ^}iei[;en aufgeftellt.

^ofale ftef^en an^i ^){ubinen

Unb Wi'xll er beren fid; bcbienen

^aneben liegt uralte^o '}iaf5.

®od) — tverbct il^r bem iRunbigen glauben —
5025 Sserfault i[t Idngft bag i^Ij bcr !l)auben,

®er aSeinftein fd;uf bem 9.lsein ein Jafj.

20 gaiift- 3Juciter Sl)cil.

©ffenjen folc^er eblen 2Beinc,

©olb unb l^uivclcu nidbt aUcine

Umf;uIIen fid; mit Tiadjt unb ©rau^.

3)er 2Beife forfd^t l;icr unt»erbro[fen ; 5030

Sim Tag erfcnnen ba§ [inb ^^offen,

^m g^inftern finb ^R^fterien ju §au§.

^aifer.

2)ie laff ic^ bir ! SBaS toitt ba^ ©iiftre frommen?

§jit ctlt)a§ 2Sertf;, eg mu^ ju T^age fommen. <^

2Ber fcunt ben ©dielm in tiefer 3iad;t gcnau? 5035

©ditparj finb bie Kit^e, fo bic ^ai^<^n grau.

2)ie Xo^fe brunten, boll Don ©pIbgctDid)t,

3iei) beinen ^flug, unb adre fie an'g Sid)t.

9JJ e ^ ^ i ft 0 13 f) e t e §.

S'Jimm §ad' unb ®^)aten, grabe felber,

®ie 33auernar6eit mad)t bid) gro^, 5040

Unb eine ir^eerbe golbner ^dlber

©ie rei^en fid) bom Soben Id§.

©ann of)ne 3^11^^!^"/ "^it ©ntjiiden,

^annft bu bid) felbft, iinrft bie ©eliebte fc^miiden ;

(Jin leud)tenb ^arb= unb ©lanjgeftein ixi)o\)t 5045

2)ie ©ci^onf)eit lt)ie bie 5)ta|eftat.

^aifer.
9tur gleid^, nur gleid) ! 2Bie lange foil e§ ivdf^ren !

21 ft r 0 1 0 g tine oben.

§err md^ige fold) bringenbe^ Segel;ren,
2a^ erft borbei baei bunte ^-reubcnfpiel ;
3erftreuteg 2Befen fii^rt un^ nicbt jum ^\d. 5050

1. STct. ^aiferlic^e ^fatj. 21

@rft miifjcn iuir in 3^a[fung uni berfiil^nen,
2)a§ Untre burd; ba§ Dbcre t»crbienen.
/ SSer ©utc§ iyiU bcr fci erft gut ;
3Ber g^reube luill bcfanftige fcin 93lut ;
505s 2Ber 9Bein berlaiugt ber fcltrc reife Xrauben ;
2Ker 2Bunbcr Ijofft ber ftdr!e feincn ©lauben.

^aifer.

©0 fei bie Beit in ^ro^Iirfifeit bert^an ! UJ. A- 2/- /UJ'dO.
Unb ganj ernninfd)t tommt 3lfdiermittiuod; an.
^nbeffen feiern iuir, auf jeben %a{\,
5060 9iur luftigcr ba§ iuilbe Garnebal.

SvonHJeten, Exeunt.

?S)le^^tftD^)^eIe§.

2Bie fid) 3Scrbienft unb ©liid berfetten
5Da§ fcidt ben !Jf)Dren niemal^S ein ;
2Benn fie ben Stein ber 3Beifen t^dtten,
5Der 3S5eife mangelte bem ©tein.

SBeitldufiger ^aal

ntit 9icbengemacf)cvn, Ocrjiert unb aufgcpii^t jiir
9)t u m in c u f d; a n 3.

.<£) e r 0 1 b.

2)en!t md}t if;r feib in beutfd;en ©vdnjen 5065

SSon ^enfel§=, 9?arrcn= unb Stobtentdnjen,

©in !)eitre§ ^-eft criyartet end;.

2)er §err, auf feinen ^^omerjiigen,

§at, fid) ju 5^u^, eudb jum ^i^ergniigen,

®ie f)Dben 9(Ipen iibcrftiegen, 5070

©en^onnen fid; ein l^eitre§ 9ieic^.

S)er Haifer, er, an beiligcn SD|)Icn

erbat fid) erft ba^3 9iedit jur g3iad;t,

Unb al§ er ging bie SJrone fidb ju {)Dlen,

§at er un§ and) bic .<^a^))e mitgcbrad)t. 5075

^lun finb linr a((e neugeborcn ;

Gin jcber iycltgdiuinbtc "ilJiann

3ic^t fie bel;aglid; iiber liiopf unb Df)ren ;

©ie di)nlet ii)n bcrriidten 3:f)Dren,

6r ift barunter ireife tine er fann. 5080

^d) fef)e fdton tuie fie fidi fduiarcn,

©id; fd;liianfenb fonbcrn, traulidb ^aarcn ;

3ubringlid; fd;Ue^t fid; 6^or an Qi)ox.

1. 3(ct. ^aiferlic^e ^fatj. 23

herein, t)inaii'2!, nur unberbroffen;
5085 @§ bleibt bodi enblid) nad) \vk bor

■ 9)iit if)rcn I;unberttaufenb ^^soffcu
2)ie 3BeIt ein einjig grower j;^or.

© a r t n e r i u n e n.

©efang begleitet Bon 2TfanboIinen.

(Suren Seifoll gu getoinnen
©dntuidtcn loir un§ biefe 9tadfit,
5090 ^ungc g-lorentinerinrten

g-olgtcn beutfrf^en ^ofc'o ^;|3radf)t;

^ragen W'lx in braunen Soden
SRandier ()eitern 33lume i^kt;
©eibcnfdben, Scibcnflod'en
5095 ©))ic(en \l]xc 3iolk i)kx.

'i^tnn \m f)alten e§ DcrbienftlidB,
Sobeifoiinivbig ganj unb gar,
Unfere 33Iumen, gldnjenb fiinftUc^,
SIuf)en fort bag gauge ^at)r.

5100 2lKerIei gcfcirbtcn Sdini^eln

25arb ft;mmctrifd) dUdjt getban;
- 9)i5gt i^r ©tiid fiir ©tiid bclm^eln,
^od) ba§ ©anjc jicf)t cud) an.

9ticblid) finb iinr aujufdiauen,
5105 ©drtncrinueu unb galant;

®cnn ba§ 3^aturel( ber ^rauen
^ft fo nab mit J^unft beriDaubt.

24 ^awft. 3uieitev %i)e\l

Sa^t bic reirf)en ^orbe fel^en

®ic xhx auf ben iodu^ten traget,

S)ic ftd> bunt am 2(rme bldbcn, 51 lo

^eber linif^le lyaS bef^agct.

©tUc3 ba^ in 2auh unb ©dngen

©id^ cin ©artcn offcnbave,

5Ii>urbig finb fie ju umbrdngen

Krdmerinni'n luie bic 2Baare. 51 15

a^

@ d r t n e r i n n e n.

^eilfd^et nun am ^eitern Drte, ^'^'
3)orf) fein gjkrften finbet ftatt !
Unb mit jinnig furjem ^orte
SBiffe jcber h)a§ er Ijat.

Dlibenjtoeig mit g^riid^ten.

^einen Slumenflor beneib' \d), 5120

2(Ifen SBiberftreit bermeib' xd) ;

9)tir i[t^3 gegen bie 9?atur :

33in id) boc^ ba§ 9Har! ber Sanbe,

Unb, gum firf;ern Unter)3fanbe,

g-rieben^geic^en jeber %l\xx ; 5125

^eute, ^off' id), fott mir'g gliirfen

SBiirbig f(i)i3ne§ ^an)^t ju fcbmiidfen.

21 ^ r e n ! r a n 3 oo'^^'"-

6ere« ©aben, md) ju ^u^cn,

SBerben (;olb unb lieblid; \k\)n :

2)a5 GrlDiinfd^tefte bem 9tu^en 5130

©ei aU eure ,3i*^rbe fcf)iJn.

1. 3Ict. ^atfedicf)e ^^fatj. 25

^U^antafictranj.
Sunte 53Iumcn ^33ialt)cii af^nlid^
2(u§ bem iliD0^3 cin SOunberflor !
S)er dlatnx ift'-g nid;t gclui3f)nlic^),
5135 ^od) bie 'OJtobe bringt'^ fjerbor.

^U;antafieftrau^.

9}kinen Xiamen eudi jii fac3en < .™^^

SSiirbe 2:f)eo|)f)raft nid;t loagen, '-^-*'^*^^'
Uwb bod; f^off id) um nid^t alien,
2(ber mandjer 511 gcfallcn,
5140 ©er id^ mid^ luol;! eignen mod^te,

2Benn fie mid) in''o §aar i)er[Ii3df)te,
SSenn fie fid; entfd)lie|eu fonnte,
SJlir am ^erjen ^Ia§ bergonnte.

STuSforberung.

SJJogen bunte ^f)antafien
5145 B^iir bes Cage's ^Diobe blu()eu,

SBunbcrfeltfam fein geftaltet

2Bie Tiatux fid; nie entfaltet ;

©riine ©tiele, golbne @loden,

Slidt f)eri)or au§ reid^en 2odfen ! —
5150 Sodt) luiv

9i 0 f e n f n 0 f )) e n.
tjalten un'o toerftedt,
©(udlid) iuer un§ frifd; entbedft.

2Benn ber Sommer fidi nerfiinbet,
9iofenfnofpe ficb ent^iinbet,
SSer mag foId;e^5 ©Hid entbebren?
5155 ®ag 9>erfpred;en, ba§ @etual;ren.

26 gauft. Siveiter %ljdl

2)a§ I)ef)crrfcf)t, in g^Ioreng 9iei(^,
Slid unb Sinn unb ^crj jugleidf),

Unter griinen t'aubgangen put^eii bie ©dvtnevinnen jierUdi
iljren 5lram auf.

©cirtner.
©ejang begleitet tion "J^eovben.
5Blumen fefjct ruf^ig [).n-ie|?en,
Steijenb euer ^^aupt umjicren,
griid;te ipoUcn nid;t bcrfuf;ren, 5160

£oftcnb mag man fie genie^en,

Sieten brdunlid^e @efid)ter
^irfrf)en, ^^firf(^H'n, .^onige^flaumen,
I ^auft ! benn gegen 3^i"9' ^'"^ ©aumen
i ^cilt fidE) Huge fcf)led^t aU 9^id)ter. 5165

^ommt luMt allerreifften ^^riidbten
9)iit ©efrfimad unb 2uft ju fpeifen !
Uber Siofen Id^t jirf) bid^ten,
^n bie 3fpfel mufi man bei^en.

©ei si eriaubt un§ an^u^jaaren 5170

©urem reid)en '^ugeubflor,
Unb nnr ^u^cn reifer SBaaren
^iille nadibarlid) em^or.

Unter luftigen ©ennnben

^n gcfdmiidter Saubcn Sudt, 5175

2U(e§i i[t ^ugleidi ju finben :

^nofpe, flatter, Slume, g-rud;t.

Unter 2Becl)felgefang, bcglcttot Pou ©uitarron unb 2;()eorben, fat)iYn beibe
Stjbre fort it)re 3Saaren [tiifeniuci^ in bie i>bl)e 3U fcijiniirfon nnb an«5U=

bieten.

1. 5tct. ^aifevUrfie ^fotg. 27

SJtutter unb 2:;od^ter.
muttix.

5Rabdf)en, aU bu famft an'g 2id)t
©c^murf't' irf) bic^ im §aubd£)cn,
5180 2Barft fo lie&Udf) toon ©efirf)t,

Unb fp jart am 8cibrf)en.
^aditc bid; foglcid; al§ 33raut,
&U\d) bem 9ieic^ftcn angetraut,
®ad)te bic^ al§ aBeibd)en.

5185 3ld^ ! nun ift fd)Dn mand)e§ '^al)x

Ungeniilt bcrflogcn,

®er ©^onfirer biinte <Bd)aax

©d)ne(l Dorbei gejogcn;

^anjteft mit bem einen flinf,
5190 ©abft bem anbern feinen 2Bin!

5)Jit bem Gdenbogcn.

2SeId)e§ ^eft man aud^ erfann,
2Barb umfonft begangen,
^fdnbcrfvicl unb britter 3Jknn
5195 SBoKten nii^t Derfangen;

§eute finb bie 9?arren Io§,
£iebd)cn, offne beinen Sd)DO§,
33Ieibt tool)! einer ijangen.

©ef^ielinnen jung unb frfjbn gejdicn fid^ l)in5u,
ein oertvaulicfies ©eplaubcu unvb laiit.

^- i f d) e r unb 35 o g e I ft e H e r

mit 'iJie^en, 5lnge(n unb ?cimvutl)fn, audi) fonftigcm (SV'vat()c trctoii auf,

mijd)eu fid) untcr bie jd)ouen Stmhn: !ii>ed)feIfoittcie !i?fvfiid)e ,^u gcunn^

nen, ju fangen, ju entgeljen unb feft ^u l)alten gobcn ju ben angenel)m=

[ten 3)ialogen @elegenl)eit.

28 S^Juft- 3^^fit«^^ 2;^eit.

^oljl^aucr tvcten oin ungeftiiin unb imgef(l)(ac^t.

'Jluv '^la^ ! nur 33l5|5e !

3Bir braud)cn 5Raume, 5200

9Bir fdUen 33aiune

2)ie frarf)en, fd)lagen :

Unb iiH'un luir tvagen

®a gibt c-S ©tb^e.

^n unfcvm fiobe 5205

Sringt biefj in'^S 9^eine ;

®enn iuirf ten ©robe

9licf)t and) im Sanbe,

2Bie fdmen J-eine

giir fidf) 5U ©tanbe, 5210

So f ef^r fie ioi^ten ?

3)e^ feib belefiret !

®enn i^r erfroret,

aSenn toir nid)t fd^lci^ten.

^ulcinelle tappifd), faft lappifd).

3br feib bie ^^oren, 5215

©ebiidt geboren.

2Bir finb bie .tlugcn

®ie nie \va% trugen ;

S)enn unfre iRa^pen,

^acten unb Sapp*^" S220

6inb leidit ju tragen.

Unb mit Sel^agen

Wn immer mii^ig,

^antoffelfii^ig,

®urc^ ^arft unb ipaufen 5225

@inl;er ju laufen.

1. 9Ict. taifertic^e ^falj. 29

©affcnb ju fte^en,
Un^5 an^ufrd^en ;
2tuf fold;e KIdnge

5230 ®urd; S)rang unb SJJenge

2(alc3lcid; ju fc^iliipfen,
©efammt 311 f^iipfcn,
SSereint ju toben.
^f)r mogt inv3 lobcn,

523s 3l;r mogt u\v$ fd;eUen,

9Bir laffen'g gelten.

^arafiten fcf)meid)o(nb4uftern.
^{)r tvadcrn 2'rdger
Unb cure (Sd)it)dger,
S)ie ^o^Ienbrenner,

5240 ©inb unfre SJJdnner.

S)enn alk§ 33ud"en,
Seiaf)nbc§ 9^iden,
©eluunbnc ^^sbrafen,
®a§ ®o))^elbIa[en,

5245 S)a§ ludrmt unb tiifilet

3Sie'§ eincr fiiblet,
S5a§ !onnt' e§ frommen?
@§ mod)te ^eucr
©elbft ungcl;cucr

5250 Ssoni §innncl fommcn,

©db' Co md)t ©d;cite
Unb J?obIentrad;ten
2)ie .'perbc^Sbrcitc
3ur 01ut(; entfad^ten.

5255 2)0 brdt'g unb ).>rubclt'§,

®a fod)t'^S unb ftrubelt'^.

30 %an\t. .SUH-itei- Sljeit.

2)er iua^re ©cftmecfer,

S)er 3:el(erleder,

(Sr ried)t ben Sraten,

@r a^net ^-ifrf)e ; 5260

2)ag regt ju ^Tljaten

2ln ©i3nner5 3:ifd>e.

SC r u n f n c r unberuu^t.

©ei mir f)eute nid)t§ suluiber !

^uf)le inici^ fo franf unb [rci ;

^rifd)C Suft unb l;eitrc 2ieber 5265

§oIt' icB felbft fie bod; I;erbei.

Unb fo trinf id; ! Xrinfc, trinfe.

Stofjet an xljt ! 2'infc, Stinfe !

®u bortf)inten fomm k'ran !

©to^et an, fo ift'g gett)an. 5270

©d;rie mein 25>eibdicn bod) entriiftet,

9iiimpfte biefem tninten Mod,

Unb, tnie fel^r id) mid) gebriiftet,

©d)alt mid; einen ^Jia^fenftod.

3)od) id) trinfe ! !Jrintc, trinfe ! 5275

3lnge!Iungen ! 3:in!e, STinfe !

3)Ia§fcnftode, ftof>et nn !

2Benn e$ Hingt, fo ift'-^ get(;an.

©aget nid^t ba^ id) berirrt bin,

Sin \d) bod) too mir'y bef;agt, 5280

SBorgt ber Wwti) nxdjt, borgt bie 2Birtt;in,

Unb am ©nbe borgt bic 9Jcagb.

!^jmmcr trint" id; ! 3:rinfe, trinfe !

2(uf i^r anbern ! Xinfe, Xinfe !

1. mt. ^aiferticfie ^falj. . 31

5285 ^eber jebem ! fo fortan !

2)unft mid^'§ hod) e§ fei getf^an.

2Bie unb iuo id; mi6 Dcrgniige
5Rag e§ iinmer^in gcfcl)ef)n ;
Sa^t mid^ liegen two id; liege,
5290 2)enn id^ mag nid;t Idnger ftef)n.

6r;Dr.

^eber Sruber trinfc, trinfc !
3:oa[tet frifc^ cin 3:infe, Xinfe !
©i|et feft auf 33anf' unb (c^)>an,
Unter'm Xifd) ®cm i[t^5 get^an.

®er §ero lb

fiinbigt tierjd^iebene '!)3octen an, 9Zaturbtc^ter, §of= unb 9Jitterfanger, 3ort=

Uc^c fo mie (Snt^nftafteu. 3m @cbrdng tiou Slfitttjerbern aller 3(rt Ici^t

fctncr ben anbern jum ajortrag tommen. ©iner fd)leic^t mit ttjenigcn

SSorten Doriiber.

©atirifer. ^ ^ . • ,a

5295 SSi^t i^r toa§ mic^ ^oeten ^''^"^ / j/jr,^ . '

(Srft red;t erfreuen f ollte ? ^/f^

S)iirft id^ fingen unb reben
2Ba§ niemanb i;5ren luollte.

2)ic 9Zad)t- unb @ralibid)tcr Iaf[en fid) entfd)ulbigen, incil fto fo cben im
intcreffanteften ©efprdc^ mit cinem frifdjorftanbenen i>ampl)rcn begviffcn
fficn, inoran^ cine neue 2)i(^tart fid) HieUeid)! entiutdelu fi3nnte ; ber
§ero(b mufe esi gelten laffen unb nift inbeffen bie gried)ifd)e '9Jii)t()o(ogie
l)erDor, bie, felbft in mobevner SMaitfe, tuebev S'()araftev nod) ©efdUigeS

toerliert.

32 S^wP- 3tt5fitf»^ 2:§eU.

®te ©rajien.

2lglaia.

Slnmutf) bringen luir in'§ Seben ;

Seget Slnmut^ in ba§ ©eben. 5300

§ e g c ni 0 n e.

Seget 3lnmutf> in'§ ©mpfangen,
Sieblirf) ift'§ ben 9Bunfc^ erlangen.

6u^t)rof^ne.

Unb in ftiffer ^JTage Scf)ran!en
§5d)ft anmutf^ig fci bae SDanfen.

2)ie ^argen.

3(tro^)0§.

Wxd:) bie ditefte jum ©pinnen 5305

^at man biennial cingelabcn ;
2>iel ju benfen, biel ^u finnen
©ibt'g bei'm jartcn Seben'gfaben.

2)a^ er end; gelenf unb \iKid) fet

SSu^t' irf) feinften '^la<i)§ j^u ficbten ; 5310

2)a^ er glatt unb fdUanf unb gfeirf) fei

3Sirb ber !Iuge 3'i"9*^i" M^Hc^iten.

i. 2lct. ^oifedic^c ^fatj. 33

SBoIItet if)x bci 2uft unb Stanjen
2lUju iip'pxQ cud^ ertceifcn ;
5315 ©enft an biefcg g-abcnS ©ranjcn,

§utet eurf) ! @r mod;te rei^en !

2Bi^t, in biefen le^ten S^agen
2Sarb bie Sd;cre mir bertraut ;
3)enn man loar Don bem 53etragen
5320 Unfrer 2llten nic^^t erbaut.

3errt unnu|e[te (^icfpinnfte
Sange jic an Sicf)t unb £uft,
§offnung l^errlirf)fter ©eJinnnfte
@cf)le^^t fie fcf)neibenb ju ber ©ruft.

5325 S)od) aurf) id^ im ^ugenb-2BaIten

^rrte mid^ frf)Dn f^unbertmal ;

§eute mid) im 3flu»" ju t?alten, - j

©c^ere ftedt im guttcrat. ^^.^ '^ .>--|^'^'^-*^^-^

Unb fo bin id) gem gebunben, ,■^^cV<'^^

5330 Slide freunblid) biefem Drt ;

^F)r in biefen freien ©tiinben
©dE)lttdrmt nur immer fort unb fort.

2ad)efi§.

Wn, bie xd) affein berftanbig,
33lieb ba§ Drbnen jugetl^eilt ;
5335 5Reine 2Beife, ftetg lebenbig,

§at nod) nie fidf) iibereilt.

^dben fommen, ^dben tweifen,
^eben len!' id) feine ^a\)n,

u

34 gauft- 3»ueiter Z\)cil

^einen laff \6) iiberf^treifen,

%ua,' er fic^ im ^rei§ ^eran. 5340

^onnt' id; eimnal mid; bercjeffen
2Kdr' e§ urn bie 3:Gelt mir bang,
©tunben sal;len, Igatjre meffcn
Unb ber SBeber nimmt ben ©trang.

.<5 e r 0 1 b,

®ie je^D fommcn iuerbet il^r nid(>t fennen, 5345

38art ibr nod; fo gclef)rt in altcn ©d;nften ;
©ie an3ufel;n bie fo Diel Ubcl ftiftcn,
^f)r tciirbet fie iDittfomnine ©dfte ncnnen.

2)ie ^uricn finb c§, niemanb iuirb iin§ glauben,
§ubfc^, n)Df)Igc[taltet, freunblidi, jung Don ^afiren ; 5350
Sa^t end; mit il;nen ein, i^r follt erfa(;ren
2Sie j'(f)Iangenf)aft berle^en foId)e S^auben.

QWtax finb fie tiidifdi, bod) am f^eutigen 2:'age

2Bo jeber dlaxt fid) ruf)met fetner ^DJdngel,

2tudf) fie berlangen nid^t ben fltntyn aU ©ngel, 5355

S8e!ennen fic!^ aU ©tabt= unb Sanbeg^Iage.

2)ic ^urien. ^y^lW

3Ba§ F)ilft e€ end), il;r luerbet un§ bertrauen,
2)enn luir finb I)iibfd) unb jung unb ©d)meid)elfd^(^en ;
§at einer unter eud^ ein £iebe=©d)d^cl^en, f ■ ,

2Bir toerben il^m fo lang bie Df^rcn frauen, ' 5360

1. 2lct. ^oifa1id)e ^;^fat3. 35

S3t§ tuir if)m fagcu bitrfcn, 3(iu3' in 3(uge :
^a^ fie jugleid; and) bcm unb jcncm linnfc,
^m Kopfe bumm, im 9{iidcn fruium, unb Binfe,
Xlnb, tuenn fie feine S3vaut ift, gar nicfity tauge.

5365 ©0 luiffen tuir bie 53raut and; 511 bebriingen :
@§ Ijat fogar ber ?yreunb. Dor uuMiig ^Ilspdieu,
3Serdd;tlid)eg Don i(;r ju b c r gef))rod;e.n ! —
SSerfoJ^nt man fid;, fo hk\ht bod; ctJua§ ^dngen.

5[Regdra.

®a§ ift nur ©^afj ! benn, finb fie crft Derbunben,
5370 ^d) ne^m' e'S auf, unb iueifj in alien J^dllen
®a§ fd}5nfte ©liid burd; G5rtl(e ,^u Dergdllen ;
S)er ^DDienfd^ ift ungleid;, ungleid; finb bie Stunben.

Unb niemanb f^at Grtininfditee feft in 3(rinen,
^er fic^ nid)t nad) (Sriininfd)terein t{;orig fc(;nte,
5375 ' 3Som f)bd)ften ©liid, iuoran er fid; geli)5t)nte ;
2)ie (Sonne fliel;t er, twill ben ^-rcft ertimrmen.

9}iit biefem alien tueif? id; ju geba(;ren,
Unb fitl;re l^er 3('oinobi hm Wctrcucn,
3u red)ter ^c\t Unfclige'J au'c',^uftreuen,
5380 Ikrberbe fo ba§ 9Jienfd)enDolt' in '•^saaren.

3:ifiVl;one.

©ift unb SDold; ftatt bi3fer 3ii»B*^"
9)Jifd)' id;, fdidrf id; bem iverrdtfier ;
Siebft bu anbre, friiber, f^)dter
§at iserbcrben bid) burd;brungen.

5385 Tlu^ ber 3lugenbUde ©ii^teg

©id; ju ©ifd;t unb ©alle iimnbeln !

36 %cin\t. 3tiifitfr 2W-

§ier Urn WlaxlUn, \)kv fcin .s>inbeln,
2Bie er c§ beging', er bii^t e§.

(Singe fcincr Horn ^scvgeben!

^elfcn flag' id) mcinc <3ad)e, 5390

@d;o ! .tiorrf) ! erlpibert S^acfic ;

Unb tuer iDC(f)feIt foK nicfit (cben.

§erolb.

Selicb' e§ cuc^ gur ©eite trtegsuineidien,

2)enn iDa§ je|t fommt i[t nicbt Don Gurcggleicben.

^^r febt ir»ie fid; ein 33crg bcrangcbvdngt, 5395

9Jiit bunten Xe^j^id^en bic SCcidBcu ftolj bef)angt,

Gin 6^aupt mit (angcu 3i^(?ttcn, Sdilangenriiffel,

©ebeimnifjtJoU, bod; jeig' icb end; ben (2d>IiiffcI.

^m 5taden fi^t ibm sicrlid^^jartc %va\\,

Wdt feinem otiibdicn lenft fie ibn genau, 5400

2)ie anbre bvoben ftet;enb berrlid)=b*-'bi"

Umgibt ein ©lanj ber blenbet mid) ju fefjr.

^ur Seite gef)n gefettet eble ^rauen.

^ie eine bang, bie anbre frob ju fdniuen,

®ie eine iuiinfdit, bie anbre fiil^It fid) frei, „ // ^4°^ /

Scrtta^c jobc ,„ov fie fci. ^^,^/>r^

3)unftige g-arfcin, dampen, 2id)ter,
-^ J S^cimmcrn burdi''? vteniunTne g^eft,

3luifd)en biefe 3:ruggefid;ter
SBannt micf) ad) bie ^ette feft. 5410

^ort, i()r (ddierlidien Sadler!
Gner G3rinfen gibt 3>erbad)t ;
3lIIe meine 933iberfadier
S)rdngen mid) in biefer 3iad;t.

1. let. ^oifcrtic^e ^fot^ 37

5415 §ier! ein ^reunb ift g^einb geiuorben,

©eine Wla§U !enn' id^ fd^on ;
^ener tDrllte mirf) ermorben,
^^tun entberft fcfilcidit cr balum.

Std^ it)te gem in jeber 5Hirf)tung
5420 ^Ipf)' id) 311 ber 3Belt (;inau6 ;

©Dc^ Vton briiben brof^t '^scrniditung,
^'dlt mid^ jtoifc^en ^unft unb ©rau§.

^offnung.

©eib gegrii^t, \hv lieben (5d)tveftern.

.§abt if)r end; fdfion f^eut unb gc[tern
5425 ^n 23ermummiingen gefatten,

3Keif5 id) bodb gelt>i|5 toon affen

9i)iorgen luoKt ibr cud) ent^iillcn.

Unb iDcnn w'xx bei ^adelfdEjeine

Un^S nic^t fonbcrlicE) belf^agen,
5430 2Bcrbcn linr in f)eitcrn Stagen,

©anj nad) unferm cignen 3fi>itfcn,

$8alb gefcllig, balb atkinc

^rei burd) fd)Dnc ^luren iuanbcin,

^Jiad) 33eUcbcn ru^n unb l)anbcln
5435 Unb in fcrgcnfreiem Scbcn

9iic cntbcbren, ftet§ erftreben ;

iibcran iina!omnc ©dftc

3:retcn iuir getroft I;incin :

(5id;crlid^) C'g mu^ ba§ S3cftc
5440 ^rgenbluo ju finben fein.

tlug^eit.

3tt)ei ber grb^ten 5)KMifd)cnfcinbc,
%nxdjt unb ^offnung angcfettet.

38 5a"P- 3^i5eiter 2:^cil.

§alt' id) ah toon bcr ©cmeinbc ;
^la^ gemad^t! if>r feib gerettet.

2)en lebcnbigen Gotoffen 5445

%ul}x' icb, fef)t ibr, tf)urmbelaben,

llnb er toanbelt unberbroffen

(5rf)ritt bor (Scftritt auf fteilcn ^faben.

©robcn obex auf ber 3iniie

^ene ©ottiu mit be^enben 5450

Sreiten g-Iiigeln, junt ©etrinne

Slllerfeitg fief) fiinjuloenben.

5Ring§ umgibt fie ©laiij unb ©lorie
£eurf)tenb fern nad) alien ©eiten ;
Unb fie nennet fid; 3>ictorie, 5455

©ottin aUer Slbdtigfeiten.

§11! ."ou! ba fomm' id) eben reait,

^c^ frf)elt' cud; attjufammen fcbledit!

2)o(^ iva§ id) mir jum 3'*^^ '^'^fiif?

^ft oben ^rau 3>ictDria, 5460

W(\i if)rem Utei^en ^-liigel^aar,

©ie biinft fidt iuof)! fie fei ein 3(ar,

Unb lyo fie fid; nur (;ingctr>anbt

©ef)or' i(;r alleg %^\l unb Sanb ;

®od), IDD iwas 9^iif)ntlid)e'§ getingt 5465

©^3 micb fogleid) in .fiarnifd) bringt.

T>a0 3riefe bod), ba§ i^obe tief,

%oA Scbiefe g'rab, ba5 ©'rabe fd;ief,

S)a§ gang allein mad)t mid) gefunb,

(go tuill id)''§ auf bem (Srbenrunb. 5470

1. 3tct. «atfevlid)o ^:pfa(3. 39

^erolb.

<So treffe btd^, bu Sum|)enfjunb,

2)e§ frommen ®tabc§ "DJUnfterftreid^,

S)a h-iimm' iinb iuinbe bid) foglcid; ! —

3Bie jirf) bie ©oppeljiucrggeftalt
5475 So f(f)nell jum eflen ^lum^cn baUt ! —

— ®orf) 3Sunber ! — Klumpcn tuirb jum @i,

5)a§ bidht fid) auf unb pla^t cntjtuei.

9Zun fdllt ein 3iuilling$))aar ^eraibS,

®ie Otter unb bie g-Iebermau^j ;
5480 ®ie cine fort im Staube fried^t,

3)ie anbre fdituarj 5111- Sedc fliegt.

©ie eilen brau^en jum i^erein ;

2)a mod)t' id^ nid)t ber ^ritte fein.

©cmurmcl.

%x\]ii} ! baf)inten tanjt man fd)on —
5485 9?ein ! ^c^ tuottt' id; tuar' babon —

%i\i)l\t bu, toic un'g ba^ umfHd)t,

^a§ gef^enftifdie ©e^iidit? —

©auf t e§ mir bod^ iiber'g §aar —

3Barb \d)'^$ bodf) am %n^ geiuabr —
5490 Reiner ift toon un^3 Derle^t —

StKe bod; in g^urd)t gefc^t —

©anj berborben ift ber S^ja^ —

Unb bie 33eftien JpoUten bag.

§eroIb.
©eit mir finb bei ^}3ca$feraben
5495 ^erolb'o^fliditcn aufgelabcn,

'^ad)' icf) ernftlid; an ber ^^^iforte,
2)a^ cud) bier ain hiftigen Drte

40

f^aiift. 3lueitcr 2{)et(.

9^id)t^3 S^erberblid^e^ erfcf)Ieici^e,

JBcbev limnfc, ipebcr unndje.

SDod; ic^) fiirdite burd; bie ^enfter 5500

3ie^en lufttge @ef)3enfter,

Unb Don Spuf unb S^^ii^'-'i'^ien

9Suf5t' id> cud) nid^t 511 bcfreien.

9Jiad)tc fid; ber 3*^c^^S toerbdditig,

9hin ! bort (linten ftromt es mciditig. 5505

3)ie 33ebcutuiu3 bcr ©cftalten

5Jcbd)t id; amt^cjcmd^ cntfalten.

Slber iuit'o nid;t §u bcc3reifcn

SBii^t' id) a\\6:) nic^t 511 erfUircn,

c^clfet a((c mid; bclc(;rcn ! — 5510

©ef)t il;r'^^ burd; bie ^IJtcnge fd)h)eifen? —
\SSierbefpannt ein |3vdd)tiger 3Sagen
)35>irb burd) allc'o burdBgetragcn ;

®od; cr tbeilct nic^H bic '!)}tcnge,

9?irgcnb fet;' id; ein ©ebrdnge. 5515

g^arbig gli^crt'^ in ber ^-erne,

^rrenb Ieud;ten bunte ©terne,

Jl^e Don magifdier Satcrne,

©c^naubt ^eran mit Sturmgetoalt.

%\a^ gemad;t ! 9)tid) fd)aubcrt'^5 ! 5520

^nabe SKagcnIcnf er. - (!i^tWe^

Sf^offc f)emmet cure Jylugcl/ >

^iil^Iet ben getD0f)nten 3"St't/

5)?ciftert cud) ivie id) cud) mciftre,

9iaufd;et l;in )ucnn id) bcgciftrc —

3)iefe 9idume la^t un^ ef)ren ! 5525

©d^aut umber Juie fie fid; mel;ren

1. 3tct. <rtaiicvUd)c ^|3falj. 41

©ie Seluunbrer, 9.xi'\^ urn Kreife.
§eroIb auf ! nadi bciner 2Beife,
©I;e unr Don eud; entfliefjen,
5530 Un§ ju fcf)ilbern iin§ ju nennen ;

®enn W'xx finb 3(ircijonen
Unb fo foIlte[t bu unei fcnnen.

<r)eroIb.
SSit^te nicfit bid; 511 bcnennen,
@t;cr fount' id) bid; befd)reiben.

5535 ©o))robir'^! ^ ^.J^^

§ero(b.

'DDuiii nui[5 flcftcfin :
©rftlid; bi[t bu juutj uub fd;ou.
§albJv)ud;fic3er iluabc bi[t bu ; bodi bic g^rauen
©ic m5d;ten bid; ganj au'otjcumdifcu fd;auen.
2)u fdieineft mir ciu t'iinftiger opoufircr,
5540 Stedjt fo t)Dn .s^au§ au'§ ein !iserfiil;rcr.

^nabe £enfer.
5Da^ la^t fid^ ^ijrcn ! faf;rc fort,
©rfiube bir be'S 9{dt(;fcly l;eitrc6 iiJort.

§evoIb.

®er 3tugen fdjtDarjer Slit), bic 'Ofadit ber Sodcn
®rf;citcvt bou juUictucm '53aub !
5545 Uub iucld; ciu jicrlid;cy ©duanb

g^licfU bir toon ®d)ultern ju ben ©oden,
Wlxt ''^Uirvurfaum uub 0(i^crtaub !
'DJiau fouutc bid; ciu 'OJiabd;cu fd;cltcn,
®od; toiirbcft bu, ju 'Boi)i uub 3isc^,

42 i^auft- 3>i^»-'it^i" 2t)eil.

3lucf) ie|o frf)on 6ei 93idb(^en gelten, 5550

©ie Iel;rtcn bid; ba§ 2t. 33. g.

^nabe Senfer.
Unb biefer ber aU ^rac^tgebilbe
§ier mif bem SBagent^rone ^rangt?

^erolb. J

@r fd^eint ein ^onig reid^ unb milbe)^''*^^-^^
25>o^I bem ber feine ©un[t erlangt ! 5555

@r ^t nicbt^ iueiter 311 erftreben,
2Bo'§ irgenb fef^lte f^df)t fein mid,
Unb feine reine £itft 511 geben
:5ft grower aU 33efil} unb ©Uicf.

5lnabc Senfer.
§ie6ei barfft bu nid^t ftet>en bleiben, 5560

®u mu^t if)n red;t genau befrf)reiben.

^erolb.

©a'o ^Biirbige befd^reibt ficb ni(f)t.

^Dcb bag gefunbe ^lionbgeficbt,

©in boiler 9JUmb, erbliil^te 9Sangen,

2>ie unter'm Sd)mucE beg 5turban§ ^rangen ; 5565

^m g^altenfleib ein reid) 33et)agen !

2Ba§ foil id} bon bem 9Inftanb fngen ?

211^ §errfcber fdieint er mir befannt.

^nabe Senfer.

^Iutu§, be§ 9teid)tl)um§ ©ott genannt,

2)erfelbe fommt in ^'^srunf bal;er, 5570

2)er I;oI;e ^aifer nninfdit ibn fel;r.

• 1. 9Ict. taifertic^e ^Pfolj. 43

©ag' toon bir felber aud^ ba§ 3Ba§ unb 2Bie?

i^nabe 2enfer.
Sin bic 2>erf(f)it)enbung, bin bie ^oefie ;
■ 33in ber ^oet, ber fid) bollenbet
5575 2Benn er fein eigenft ©ut berfd^Joenbet.

2(u(^ icf) bin unerme^lirf) reid^
Unb fdici^e mid^ bem ^slutu§ gleidf),
33ele6' unb fd;miid' i^m %a\\i unb ®rf;mau§,
S)ag \v<x^ it)m febit ba§ tfieil' id; o.\i%.

§eroIb.
5580 ^a§ ^sraf)(en ftel;t bir gar ju fd^on,

2)od) lafj un§ beine ^iinfte ft1;n.

^nabe Senfer.
§ier fetjt mid^ nur ein 6d^ni))^dBen [d)lagen,
©dbon gidnjt'g unb glit^ert'^ um ben 2Bagen.
2)a fpringt eine "^^erlenfdBnur I^erDor ;
3mmerfort uml)erfd)nippenb.
5585 5^e{)mt golbne S^ange fiir §alg unb Df)r ;

2lud^ ^amm unb Mrond)en ofine %d)\,
^n 9iingen !5ftlid)eei I^uiriel ;
2lud) 3^ldmmd)en fpcnb' id^ bann unb timnn,
©rluartcnb Jdo e§ jiinben fann.

^erolb.
5590 2Bie greift unb bafdBt bic liebc 93tenge !

j %a.\i fonnnt ber ©cber in'tS ©cbrdnge.
I ^leinobe fdbnippt er loie ein S^raum
I Unb alle'o (;afdit im U^eiten ?)?aum.
2)od) ba erleb' id) neue -]>fiffe :
5595 SBa^ einer nod; fo emfig griffe

44 gauft. ^uietter 2:i)cit. •

2)e^ i)ai er tr>ir!U(^ frf)led;ten Sot^n,

3)ie ©abe flattert if^m batton.

©^ loft fidi auf bii'o ^^crlenbanb,

^^m frabbeln Sldfer in ber §anb,

Gr linrft fie \ma, ber arme ^^ro^f, 5600

Unb fie umfummen ihm ben i^o^f.

®ie anbern ftatt foliber 2)inge

(grbaf(^en frciile Sdimetterlincje.

Wu bodB ber Sdielm fo Diel toerbei^t,

Unb nur Derlei^t iint'^ golben glei^t ! 5605

Unabe Senfer.
^Wax 93ia§fen, mer!' id), Ji)eif5t bit ju berfiinben,
2tttein ber Sd;ale Ji>efen ju ergriinben
Sinb ioerplb-S .S'^ofgefc^uifte nidit ;
S)a§ forbert fc^drferes ©efid)t.
'!^od) i)iiV icb mid^ bor jeber g^e^be ; 5610

2(n bid), ©ebieter, iuenb' id) ^-rag' unb Siebe.

3u '^^httiK^ fleiiH'iibet.
^aft bu mir nidjt bie SBinbeS'braut
S)e§ SSiergefpannc§ anbertraut?
Senf ' id) nid)t gliidlid) luie bu leiteft ?
S3in id} nidU ba Jr»obin bu beuteft? 5615

Unb tuufjt' id) nid)t auf ful;nen 3d;n)ingen
f^iir bid) bie ^alme ju erringen ?
9Bie oft id) aud) fiir bid) gefocbten,
93iir ift e§ jeberjeit gegliidt,

SBenn Sorbeer beine ©time fdnniidt, 5620

^ah' id) ibn nidbt mit Sinn unb .*oanb geflocbten?

^Uutu^S.

2Benn'§ nDtt)ig ift baf? id^ bir Seugnif? leifte,
©0 fag' idi gern : 'i^ift ©cift ium meincm ©eifte.

1. 5tct. taijerUd)e ^\aii. 45

' — J
2)u i)anbelft [let's nacB mcinem ©iiin, Ju^ulL <2->^'''**^
5625 33ift rcic^cv aU:? id) fel6er bin. ^^^^iv t* '-"-^-^ "^ "^^

l^rf) fd)d^e, bcinen ®ien[t ju Iof)nen, Uj^^j^^ d<x^ aJ*^-
®cn griinen 3^^i9 *^or alien nicinen kronen,
©in n)a£}re§ JCort Derfiinb' id; alien :
9Jiein lieber ©oljn, (xx\. bir t)ab' icf) ©efallen. •

^nabe 2enfer w 5»fenge.
5630 ^ie grofjten ©aben meincr .f)anb

©et^t ! \j^' id; ring§ iiml;er gefanbt.
3luf bem imb jenem .^o^jfc gliibt
/ @in '5IammcI)en bo'o id; angef^riil;t,
\ S?on einem ju bem anbern l;upft''§,
5635 ' 3(n biefem I;alt fid)'<S, bem entfdiUi^ft'g,
©ar fclten aber flammt'-J^ em^or,
Unb Ieud;tet rafd; in fur^em ?^-Ior ;
2)od) Inelen, el;' man'^ nod; erfannt,
3?erlifd;t e§, traurig au^gebrannt. _

5640 2)a broben auf bem 3>iergefpann ^^"'^'^

2)a^5 i[t geiin|3 ein (i^arlatan ;

©efaujt ba bintenbrauf iTtan'oiuurft,

35Dd; abgcjcbrt Don i^unger unb T'urft,

2Sie man it;n niemalg nodi erblidt ;
5645 @r fii^It iyoI;I nid;t, Irenn man ibn jtoicft.

®er3tbgemagerte. iTJZ-^j/y^ ^
SSom Seibe mir, efk^o 2Beib§gefd;Ieci^t !
^d) Unnf!, bir fomm' icb nicmal'c red)t, —
2Bie nod) bie ^-rau ben .s^evb berfat),
^a l^iefj id; 3lDaritia ;
5650 ®a ftanb e^ gut um unfer .Sjiau§ :

9hir biel herein, unb nicbt'o I;inau§ !

46 gauft. 3nieiter Ziicil

^rf) etferte fiir ."Rift' unb ©cfirein ;
®a§ foUte iDof)! gar ein Saftcr fein.
2)oc^ aU in allcrneuften I^^f^i^cn
^!a§ 2Beib nid^t mebr gctpclnit 511 fparen, 5655

Unb, line ein jebcr bofer 3*^^?'^^/
• 28eit mebr 33ei3ierben l)at aU Xbaler,

j S)a bleibt bem 5)ianne Die! ju bulben,
280 er nur f)infic(;t ba finb Sdnilben.
©ie iuenbet'g, fann fie \va^ crf))ulen, - 5660

2(n if)ren Seib, an if)ren ^ufjlen ;
3(ucb f^eif t fie beffer, trinft nod; mei)r
^J^it ber (S^onfirer leibigem .vieer ;
3)a§ fteigert tnir bee (^olbe'g 5){ei3 :
\ 33in indnnlid;en ©efd;Ied)t§, ber ©eij ! 5665

§ a u :p t tu e i b.

SRit ®rad)en mag ber S)rad)e geijen,
'^\t'-i bod) am (Snbe ii^ug unb Xrug !
@r fommt bie '^Jidnner aufjurei^en,
©ie finb fc^on unbequem genitg.

SSeiber in 93taffe.%,J a>£^

®er (Strobmann ! 9ieid)' if)m eine ©d)Ia^^e ! 5670
' 2Ba§ tnid ba§ 5)iarterf)ol5 ung braun ?

2Bir foKen feine ^ra^e fd)eun !
7 ®ie S)radien finb l^on ir^olj unb ^a^))e,

%xi\<i) an unb bringt auf ibn l;inein !

33ei meinem ©tabe ! 3tub gebalten ! — 5675

©od) braudit e§ meiner .*oiUfe faum,
(Set)t iuie bie grimmen Ungeftalten
SBetoegt im rafd) getuonnenen 5Raum

1. 5tct. ^aiicv(id)c %^^a\i. 47

2)a§ 2)D^)^eI=3^IugeI^)aar entfalten.
5680 ©ntriiftet f^iittcln \id) ber 2)rarf)cn

Umfd)iip^te feuerfpeicnbe ^{adten ;
2)ie 9Jienge fliefjt, rein ift ber ^^la^.

^tutus fteigt »om aCagen.

§crolb.

6r tritt f)erab, lyie loniglid) !
@r U)in!t, bie 2)rad)cn riU;ren fid;,
5685 2)ie Slifte i}aUn fie Dom SSagen

9}tit ©olb unb ©eij f)erant3etragen,
©ie ftef)t ju feinen 3""^t'n ba :
@in Sunber ift e§ tDie'g gefc^af^.

^ hi t u § sum ?enfcr. (^^/^..o.-^.^.-txt,-i^ -<--- —

5Zun 6ift bu Id§ ber allsuliiftigen ©d^toere,
5690 53ift frei unb franf, nun frifd) ju beiner ©p(>dre !

§ier ift fie nid)t ! iserluorren, fd;.adit3, tnilb
, Umbrangt un§ I?ier ein fra^enf)aft ©ebilb.

9iur ino bu flat in'g bolbe Sllare fd)auft,

^ir angeborft unb bir alleiu Dcrtrauft,
5695 j 'Sort()in luo ©d)oneC\ (hmU<$ nur gefddt,

3ur einfamfeit ! — ®a fd)affe beine 3BeIt.

^nabe Senfer.

©0 ad)t' id) mid; alC^ n)ert(;en 3(bgefanbten,
©0 lieb' id) bid; al'o ndd;ften Stnberiyanbten.
2Bo bu bertpeilft ift ^iille, \vo id; bin
5700 3^iif)lt jeber fid; im berrlid;ften Welinnn ;

2lud; fd)>uanft er oft im loiberfinnigen 2ihin :
©oil er fid; bir ? fo(t er fid; mir ergcbcn ?

48 ^auft. 3weitcr 2I)eU.

S)ie 2)einen fretlirf) fonnen mii^ig rubn,
®od) Jt)er mir folgt f)at immer Wa§> ju ti^un.
9Zid)t in''? gef^eiut boUfut^r' id) meine 3:haten 5705

^d^ at^me nur unb frf)on bin id^ bcrrati^en.
©D lebe iDofil ! ®u gonnft mir ja mcin ©Uirf,
©od) lif!ple leig unb gldd) bin id) juriid.
2lb ft)ic ev tarn.

3Run ift e§ 3^it ^i^ 'Bd)d^z ju entfeffein !

2)ie ©diloffer treff' i^ mit beg ^erolbg 3^utf)e. 5710

©§ tbut fid) auf ! fd)aut {)er ! in ef)rnen Heffein

©nttuidelt fid)'§ unb luallt Don golbncm 33Iute,

3undd)[t ber ®d)mud Don kronen, .tetten, 9iingen ;

@g fd)tDilIt unb brobt it)n fd)mel3enb ju berfd)Iingen.. ^ '

2Bed;feIgefd;rei ber 9)^ e n g e..|^^^v^ ^ e<^
(5ef)t l)kv, 0 i)in ! toie'g reid)Iici^ quittf, p (^ ^Afs:^s
S)ie Mifte bi§ jum 9!anbe fiitlt. — L'

©efd^e, golbnc, fdnncljen fid;,
©emiinjtc ^)?oI(cn ivdljcn fid). —
S)u!aten f)ii)3fen luie ge^rdgt,
D \vk mir baf^ ben 33ufcn regt — 5720

2Bie fd)au' id) al(e mein 33ege()r !
®a follern fie am 33oben {)er. —
5!Jian bictet'«g eudi, benu^t'g nur gleid^
Unb biidt cud) nur unb tpcrbet reid). —
JlUr anbern, riiftig iuic ber 23li^, 5725

2Bir nebmen ben Coffer in 33efi^.

^erolb. v^ ^^^^ h.^M«'

aBa§ forr^, ibr ar^oren? foil mir ba§?
6§ ift ja nur cin 5Raefenf^a^.

\U^

1. 5kt. «at|ertid)e ^fafj, 49

§eut Slbenb loirb mdf)t mcfn- bcgel^rt ;
5730 ©laubt \i)x man geb' eucb ©olb unb 3SertI)?

©inb bod) fiir cucf) in biefem S))iel

©elbft ^icdicn^^fennige ju bid.
> ^{)r 3:a))^ifd)en ! ein artiger Sdiein

©oil gleid; bie ^Ium))e 3Sat)rbcit fein.
5735 2Ba§ foil euA SBaf^r^eit? — ^umpfen ^a^n

^sadt \\)v an alien 3i)^f*^^" «"• —

3>ernuunmter ^]>Iutu§, 3)ia5f'enl;elb,

<B6)laQ' biefei SSoIf mir aug bem 3=elb.

^Iutu§.

2)ein ©tab ift lnol)! baju bereit,
5740 i>erleil? il;n mir auf furje 3^'it. —

^d) taud)' i^n rafd) in ©ub unb ©Iutl>. —

Sf^un ! 5)iae.fcn fcib auf eurer .*out.

2Bie'§ bli^t unb pla^t, in Jyuntcn \pml)t !

2)er ©tab fd;on ift er angegliil)!.
5745 2Bev fid) ju nab berangebrdngt

;3ft unbarml^erjig gleid^ berfcngt —

^e^t fang' id; meinen Umgang an.

©efd^rei unb ©ebrcing.

D \vdj ! @§ ift urn un§ getl)an. —

(Sntflicbe Mkv entfliel)en tann ! —
5750 3"!^"^/ juriid bu i^itttcrmann ! —

Wax fpviil^t c$ bci^ in'^S 2(ngefi(^t. —

Wxd:) briirft be» gliiljenben ©tabg ©elwid^t —

58erIorcn finb tuir all' unb all'. —

3urud, juriid bu 93Ja5fenfd)iuaII !
5755 3ui^"<^/ flUi'ii<f unfinniger .?)auf !

D I^att' id; ?yl"9t'l/ f^i^g' id; auf. —

50 gauft. 3ti)citev Sfieit.

<Bd)on ift ber ^rei§ juriicfoscbrdngt
Unb ntemanb glaub' id) ift t»crfengt.

©ic ift iH'rfcBeucbt. — 5760

2)od) fDlrf)cr Drbnung Unter^fanb
3ief>' id; eiu unfiditbarc'o 33anb.

^erolb.

®u ^aft cin ^errlidf) SBcrf bottbrad^t,
2Bie ban!' id; beiner flugen Madjt !

^Iutu§.

9^od) 6raud;t eS, ebler ^reunb, ©ebulb : 5765

@§ brol^t noc^ mandjcrlei Si^umult.

@D faun man bod), luenn e§ beltebt,

SSergniiglic^ biefen 5lrei§ befd^auen ;
,' 2)enn imnierfort finb Dornen aw bie ^rauen
j 3So'2> UHTo jn gaffen, tinaC^ ^u nafd;cn gibt. 5770

9?oc^ bin id^ nicbt fo bollig eingeroftet !

©in fd)oney 3Scib ift immer fd)Dn ;

Unb ^cute tyeil eg mid; nid;t6 foftct,
> ©0 tuollcn \mx getroft f^onfiren gcljn.

®od) lueil am iibcrfiiUtcn Drte 5775

^fJidit jebem Df)r bernebmlid; alle SBorte,

3?erfucb' id) flug imb t;off' c5 foH mir glitdcn,

5!)lid) !pantomimif(^ bcutlid) au^^ubriidcn.

§anb, %\x^, ©ebcirbe reid^t mir ba nid^t I)in,

®a mu^ id; midft um einen (Sd)iuan! bcnuil;n. 5780

2Bie feud^ten 3:bon Unit id; bas ©olb bcbanbeln,

2)enn bie^ Slletall Id^t fid^ in alleys timnbeln.

1. 5Ict. ^aifcdic^c WU- 51

§ erolb.

9Sa§ fangt bcr an ber magre 5Cf)or !

§at fo ein ^ungermann ^umor?
5785 @r fnetet atte^ ©olb ju Xeig,

^Ijm iDirb e§ unter'n .*odnben iweic^,

2Bie er e§ briidft unb tuie e^ halit

33Ieibt'§ immer bod^ nur ungeftalt.

@r iiH'nbet fid) 511 ben Slkibern bort,
5790 ©ie fc^reien atte, mod^ten fort,

©ebcirben fid) gar tuiberiixirtig ;.a^>4uX^
-S)er ©(f)alf eriDcif't fid; iibclfertig. - -''"

^d) fiirc^te ba^ er fid^ ergel^t,

2Benn er bie ©ittlid)fcit berle^t.
5795 ©aju barf id) nid)t fd^iueigfam bleiben,

@ib meinen 6tab, if)n 511 bertreiben.

@r at)net nid^t trta§ un§ toon au^cn brof)t ;
Sa^ if)n bie 9Zarrentf)eibung treiben,
^I)m it)irb fein 9iaum fiir feine ^^soffen bleiben ;
5800 ©efe^ ift madfitig, mddE)tigcr ift bie 9?ot^.

©etiimmel unh @ef ang.(3-*t<^«^i, xJt^Ai^ *^>^^^^
®a§ iDilbe §eer e§ fommt i\m(x\^^^''^ff^ <*^--*^
SSon 5Bergegf)5f) unb 9BaIbc« Tc,(x\, '

'Unnnberftet)Iid; fd^reitetV^ aw :
©ie feiern i(;ren grofjen %a\\.
5805 ©ie luiffen bod) l»a^ feiner lueifj

Unb brdngen in ben leercn ^rci§.

^Uutu§.
^d) fenn' end) hjol^l unb euren gro^en '^a.w. !
3ufammen I^abt i^r fiitjnen ©d>ritt getf)an.

52 gauft. 3uiciter Sfjeit.

^d^ toet^ ted^t gut li)a§ md)t ein jeber Jud^

Unb offne frf)ulbtt3 biefen cngen .^rcig. 5810

5)kg fie ein gut ©efc^icf begleiten !

S)a§ 9Bunberlic^[te fann gefrf)e{>n ;

©ie tuifjen nirf)t Wolj'm fie fcf)reiten,

©ie f;aben fid; nidit yorgefef^n.

3Bilbgef ang.

©e^u^teg a^olf bu, ^^littei-fc^au ! 5815

©ie fcmtncn rob, fie foinmen raub,
^n {;pf;cm ©)3ning, in rafd^em Sauf,
©ie treten berb unb tiid^tig auf.

?^ a u n e n.

S)ie ?vaunenfcf)aar

^m luftigen STanj, 5820

3)en ©ic^icnfranj
^m fraufen ^aax,
©in feineg jugefipi^te§ Di)x
©ringt an bcm Sodenfo^f l^crDor,
Gin ftum^feg 9id«d)en, ein breit ©efic^t 5825

I 3)a^ fd)abet alU§> bet ^rauen nid)t.
2)em ^-aun tuenn er bic '5]3atfd;e reid)t
3Serfagt bie fd;5nfte ben 3;an5 nid)t leid^t.

© a t i; r.
®er ©at^r f)u)3ft nun fjintcrbrein
5Rit 3icGenfuf5 unb biirrem 33cin, 5830

^{;m follen fie nmger unb febnig fein,
Unb gemfenartig auf 33erges>bDf)n
Seluftigt er fid) umber,^ufebn.
^n g-reibeitsluft crquidt al^bann
2^er^el)nt er ^inb unb 3Beib unb 5J?ann, 5835

1. 2tct. ^atferU(^e ^fatj. 53

2)ie tief in 3:^ale§ '^ampf unb diand)
33ef)agUc^ meincn [ie lebten and),
2)a i^m hod) rein unb ungcftort
2)ie 2BeIt bort oben allcin gel;ort.

©no men.

5840 3)a tri^^elt ein bie fleine Qd)aax,

©ie i)aU md)t gem fief) ^^aar unb ^aar ;

^m moojigen .^Icib mit Scim^^Iein ^cll

23eluegt fid/§ burd;cinanber frf^nell,

3So |ebe§ fiir \\d) felber fd;afft,
5845 25ie Seuc^tameifen iuimmelf)aft ; .u.C-

Unb iDufelt emfig l;in unb ^er,

Sefd^dftigt in bie Jtreuj unb Quer.

2)en frommen @iitd)en nai) berlranbt,

21I§ ^elg^irurgen tuoI;l befannt ;
5850 2)ie f^ofjen Serge fd;rD))fen luir,

3(u§ boKen 2tbern fd)o^fen nnr ;

5RetaIIe [titrjen nnr ^u ^au'\,

mit ®ru^ getroft : ©liid auf ! ©hid auf !

3)a§ ift toon ©runb au§ iuot)! gemeint :
5855 2Bir finb ber guten 5Renfd;en ^reunb'.

'Dod) bringen luir ba§ ©olb ,^u ^ag

3)amit man ftel^len unb !u^|)eln mag,

m\d)t Gifen fefjle bem [tol,^en 9Jtann,

2)er allgemeinen 'Diorb erfann.
5S60 Unb iuer bie brei ©ebot' Derad^t't

©id) and) nid)t5 au§ ben anbcrn mad;t.

2)a§ alleys ift nid;t unfre Sd)ulb,

®rum I;abt fofort luie iuir ©cbulb.

54 Sauft. Bttjeiter Zljdl

Sltcfen.

S)ie iDiIben ^Jlcinncr ftnb f genannt,
2tm §arsgebirge lr»oI)l bcfannt, 5865

Sf^atiirlirf) narft in aller ^raft,
©ie fommen fdmmtlid) riefcnbaft.
2) en 5td;tcnftamm in re(f)ter .*oa"b
^ Unb urn ben 2eib ein Imilftig 33anb,

®en berbftcn Sd^urj Don 3*i"-'ig ii"^ Slatt, 5870

2cibii)ad)e \vk bcr ^^a^ft nic^t (;at.

9^\;m)3f)en im Gl^or,
@ie iimfd)(iefeeu ben grogcn ^an.
3lu(^ fommt er an ! —
®ag 3111 bcr aiJelt
2Birb Dorgeftettt

^m gro^en ^an. 5875

^t>r §eiter[ten iimgebet ifjn,
^m (Saufeltanj umfd)tDebet if^n,
2)enn iueil er crnft unb gut babei,
©0 iuiU er ba^ man frbhlid^ fei.
%ud) unter'm blauen SBoIbebad^ 5880

33er^ielt er fic^ bc[tanbig Wad),
^od; riefein i{)m bie '^ad)C ju,
Unb Siiftlein toiegen ibn milb in '^lii).
Hub iuenn er ju 9Jiittage fd;laft
©id; nidit ba§ 33Iatt am 3*'-'*^ifl*'' ^'►'flt ; 5S85

©efunber "-Isflanjen 53alfambuft
erfiiHt bie fdnueigfam ftiUc 2uft ;
^ie ^JvmV'tl^e barf nid^t munter fein
Unb it)o fie ftanb ba fc^lcift fie ein.
2Benn unertuartet mit ©etualt 5890

3)ann aber feine Stimm' erfd;allt.

1. 5Ict. ^aifevtidie ^fafj. 55

9Bie Slifeeg ^nattern, 9)?eerge6rau§,
^ann nicmanb luet^ Wo ciit norf; au§,
3cr[trcut fief) ta^frc'5 §ccr im Jelb
5895 Unb im ©etiimmcl bcbt ber iocii>-

(So ©hre bem, bem (S(;rc gebuf)rt
Unb §eil i{;m bcr uii'-S (^crgefii^rt !

® e ^ u t a t i D n ber © n 0 m e n an ben gvogen '^an.

3Benn ba§ gldn^enb reic^e ©ute
^abentt)ei§ burc^ £lufte ftrcidit,
5900 9?ur ber fUigen 3Bunfcf)elriit(}e

©eine 2ab^rintf)e jeigt,

SBoIben luir in bunflen ©riiften
3:'rogIobt;tij'rf) imfer §au§,
Unb an reinen St^ageSliiften
5905 3:'f)eil[t bu ©(^ci^e gndbig an^.

9Zun entbecfen toir f^ieneben
Sine Duette tounberbar,

S)ie bequem t)er[^rid)t ju geben
2Ba§ faum ju crreid;en Wax.
5910 S)ie^ bermagft bu ju bollenben,

3^imm e§ §err in beine ipwt :
Seber ©(^a^ in beinen §dnben
^ommt ber ganjen 3BeIt ju @ut.

^ I u t u § gum §erolb.

2Bir ntiiffen itn-3 im f)oben Sinne faffen
5915 Hub tiuvS gefcf)tel;t getroft gefd;c(;cn laffen,

®u bi[t ja fonft be^5 ftdrfften ^3Jhit^e« boll.
9iim iDirb fidi glcid; ein ©reulid^ftc^S erdugnen, ' - '^^'-^^
§artnddig toirb e§ JBelt unb '0{ad)luelt Idugnen :
2)u fcf)reib' eg treulid; in bein '>|5rotofoI(.

56 ^an\t ^lueitev £l)eil.

§erolb.
ben ©tab anfaffenb, trelc^en 'iptutuS in ber §anb be^att.
S)ie 3*^^'*^9*^ fiiftren ben grofjen ^Non 5920

3ur 'JcuerqucIIc fadU beran,
<Bk ficbct auf Dom tiefftcn 8c6Utnb,
®ann finft fie iDieber t^inab ^lun ©runb,
Unb finfter ftebt bcv offne mm\)) ;
2fiaUt luieber auf in Oilutf) unb Sub, 5925

3)er t3rDf5e ^X^an ftcbt tuot^Igemutb,
?yreut fid} be§ iounberfamen Sing'l,
Unb ^^un-lenfd)aum fpni(;t recbty unb Iinf'3.
2Bie maij er fold^cnt 'liiefen traun?
, .^ @r biidt fid) tief ^inein ju fdiaun. — 5930

^Run aber fdllt fein 93art binein ! —
, 2Ber mag bay glatte Minn iuol;! fein?
^ic ^an'i) ncrbirgt C'o unferm 53Iid. —
5hm folgt ein grof5e'o Ungefdiid,
®er 53art entflannnt unb fliegt juriid, 5935

Snjiinbet Mran,^ unb .s^aupt unb 33ruft,
3u Seiben Jpanbelt fid) bic !iiuft. —
3u Iofd)en Iduft bie (2d)aar f)erbei,
2)D(f) feincr bleibt l^on A^Iammen frei,
Unb icie e^3 ^atfd)t unb tuie ec^ fdildgt 5940

SBirb neueg g^Iammen aufgeregt ;
^^erf(oditen in ba<§ ©Icment
Gin ganger ^liaefcnfUnn^ t>erbrennt,

2Ba^3 aber I;or' id; Juirb uuy funb

9>Dn Di}x ju Df)r, t)on 9Jiunb ju SJiunb ! 5945

D etuig ungliidfel'ge 'Duidit

aSa'S l;aft bu uno fiir iieib gebra4)t !

1. 5lct. ^ai?crU(i)e ^falj. 57

58er!unben tuttb bcr ndd)fte %aQ

SSa'o niemanb iuillitj f^oren macj ;
5950 ©od) bbr' id) alter Drten fd;rein

„®er ilaifer" Icibet fDld)e ^^cin.

D it»dre bod) ein 3tnbre^S h)af)r !

2)er Maifer brennt iinb feine 6dtaar.

(5ie jet berflud^t bie if)n berfuf)vt,
5955 > ^n I^arjtg 9?ei§ fidb eingefd^nuvt,

3u toben f)er mit 33riiU=®e[aiu3
-/ 3^' allerfeitigem Untergang.

^^^_^ 1 M^Aa^ £) ^ugenb, ^ugcnb iuirft bu nie
^^tA^^. 2)er g^reube reined 'OJtaf? bejirfcn ?
5960 / D §Df)eit, i)Dt)eit tuirft bu nie

SSerniinftig Jt)ie aldnd^tig luirfen?

Sc^on gef)t ber 5K>aIb in ^-lammen auf,
©ie jitngeln Icdenb f^ilj l^inauf,
3um (;olji)erf(^rdnften ©edenbanb,
5965 Un§ bro{)t ein allgemcincr S3ranb.

2)e^5 ;3i^i"nier-5 9}iaf5 i[t iiberbolt,
^d) iDeif? nid)t Juer un'o retten foH.
©in 3lfcl^enbaufen einer ''^ladjt
Siegt ntorgen reidie Alaifcr^rad;t.

5970 (Sd)redcn ift genug Derbreitet,

§ulfe fei nun eingeleitet ! —

©cfilagc beifgen 'Btah'?^ Gknimlt,

®a[i ber «oben IkU unb fduiUt !

3)u gerdumig iueite £uft
5975 ^^idle bid) mit fid;Iem !Duft.

58 S^uft. 3tT)eiter J^cil.

3iei>t t)eran, umt)erjufcf)tt)eifen,

9?ebelbunfte, fd)tuangve <3treifen,

2>edt ein flammenbco ©duiibl ;

9^iefelt, faufelt, aSolfd^en fraufdt,

(Srf)Ui))fct Jpallcnb, Icifc bdm^jfet, 5980

Sofrf)enb iibcrall befdin^)fet,

^^r, bie linbernben, bie feucbtcn,

SBanbelt in ein aBettcrleud)ten

©olcber eitlen ^^-lamme ©^iel. —

S)ro(;en ©ei[ter uns ju frf)dbigen 5985

BoU fic^ bie 9JJagie bet^dtigen.

Suftgarten.

aJJorgenfonne.

®er ^aifer, ^ofUute. gauft, 9)ie^l;ifto^^ele§,
anftoubtg, nicl)t auffaltenb, nati} (Sitte getleibet ; beibe fnieen.

SBerjeif^ft bu, §err, ba§ ?5^1ammengaulelf))iel ?

^ a t f e r ;5um 5lufftel)n rcinfenb,

^6) iDiinfc^e mir bergleid^en ©d^erje biel. —
Sluf einmal fa^ id) mid) in gliiiinber (S^t)dre,

5990 @g fd)ien mir faft aU ob id) ^luto iDdre.

2(u§ 9kci^t unb Uo\)Un lag ein ^elfengrunb,
3Son ^Idmmc^en gliif)cnb. ®em unb jencm (Sd)Iunb
Stuf^uirbelten biel taufcnb tuilbe Jlammen
Unb fladerten in ©in ©elrblb jufammen.

5995 3"'" l)DC^[ten ^ome jiingelt' e§ cmpor,
^er immer inarb unb immcr fid) berlor.
^urd) fernen 9iaum gcimmbncr Jcucrfdulen
<Ba\) id) beirtegt ber 35bl!cr langc S^ilcn,
(3ie brdngten fid) im Uuntcn Jlrci^ t;eran,

6000 Unb bulbigten, line fie e§ ftet'-S getban.

^ison meinem i^cf erfannt' id) ein= unb anbern,
^d) fc^ien ein ^iirft toon taufenb ©alamanbern.

59

60 S'lwft- Btt'fiter 2;^ei(.

S)a^ bift hi, §err! tueil jebe^ (Element
2)ie ^Jtajcftat al§ unbcbingt crfennt.
(Se^orfam g-cuer ^a[t bu nun erprobt ; 6005

SBirf birf) in'y ^3)iccr luo e^3 am tinlbften tobt,
Unb fauin bctrittft bu pcrlcnrcid)cn ©runb,
©0 bilbct nmUcnb jidb cin bcvilidi ^Kunb ;
(Sie^ft auf unb ah UdBtgriinc fcbnmnfe ilH'den,
■^ 3)iit ''^Uir^.nivfauni, jur fduniftcn 'il^olnuinc^ fd)n)el(en, 6010
\ . ' Urn bidi, ben iliittcl^nmct. 33ei jcbcm Scbritt,
9isol}in bu gcl;ft, gel^n bic ^^aliifte niit.
©ie 2Bdnbe [elbft erfrcuen fid; bc§ Sebeng,
^sfeilfdnieKen 'ii>nnmlcn§, ,s>in= unb 3.\>ibcrftreben§.
53cecrnninber brdncjcn fid; jum ncucn milbcn ©djein, 6015
©ie fd^iefjcn an, unb feine§ barf I)erein.
2)a f^McIen farbin golbbofdnip^tc ^rad;en,
' 3)er .'gaififdi flafft, bu lad>ft ifnn in ben 9iad)en.
3Bie fid; and; je^t ber ipof urn bid; entjitdt,
§aft bu bod; nie ein fold; Oicbrdnc^ erblirft. 6020

©od; bleibft bu nid;t Dom t'icblicbften gefcbieben :
@§ nal;en fic^ neuc3ieric;;e 5iereiben
2)er !prdci^it'gen ii>ol;nunpi in ber elu'gen ^•rifd;e,
2!ie jiinc3ften f(^eu unb Uiftcrn tine bie ^ifd^e,
®ie f^dtern flug. (5d;on tinrb c^i ^beti^? funb, 6025

®em jioeiten "^^seleu^ reidit fie i'^anb unb "DJiunb. —
\ ®en ©i^ al^bann auf bc'-S Dh;m^^ Stetoier. . .

^ a t f c r.

3!)ie Iuft'(^en ^Kimne bic erlaff id) bir:
9iod; friil; c3enui3 befteigt man jenen Xbron.

3)t e ^ b i ft 0 V b c I e ^.
Unb, {(od^fter §err ! bic Grbc (;aft bu fcbon. 6030

3^^*2,4 '■tttjA

1. 9lct, ^aiforUi^e ^^^'falj. 6]

2Bel(f) gut ©efc^icf bat birf) £)ie{)er gebrad^t,
Unmittelbar aug Xaufenb (Siner ^^kc^^t ?
©leict)ft bu an ^rud)tbav!eit ©die^erajaben,
SSerjic^r' id) bid) bcr l)odi[tcn alUv ©naben.
6035 ©ei [tets. bereit, tuenn cure ^Jagc-oluett,

2Bie''§ oft gcfd;iel;t, mir tinberlicf)ft mi^fdllt.

gjiavfdialf tvitt oilin aiif.
®urclf)Iau4itig[tcr, id; badit' in nicincm 2eben
9>0m fd;on[tcn ©Hid 'iscrfiinbung nid;t ju geben
3lI'o biefe, bie mid; ^od; bcgliid't,
6040 ^n beiner ©egenuuirt cntjiidt :

9ted)nung fiir ^^cd;nung i[t bericbtigt,
2)ie 3Sud)erfIauen finb bcf4^Jt)id)tigt,
Sd§ bin id) foId)er §oIIen^ein ;
^m iQimmel fann'^S nidit (;eitrer [ein.

^eermeifter fo(gt eilig.
6045 Stbfd^Idglic^ ift ber Solb entricbtet,

®a§ ganje §eer auf § neu' i)cr)3flid>tet,
S)er 2an5!ne'd)t ful^lt fid) frifd;ee SUit,
Unb 9Sirtf) unb 2)irnen f^aben'^g gut.

S^aifer.

SBie at^met eure S3ruft eriueitert!
6050 5Da§ faltige ©efid;t erf)eitert !

9Bie eilig tretet i{;r f;cran !

©d)a^meifter bcr fief) einfinbet.

33efrage biefe bie ba§ 2Berf gett;an.

gauft.

S)em Sanjier jiemfg bie Sad;c Dov^utragen.

62 Sauft. 3rt)etter 2;t)ei(.

©anjier ber langfam ^eranfommt.

S3eglucft gemig in meinen altcn ^agen. —

(So l;ort unb fdiaut ba^ fd)ictfalfrf)U'>crc S3Iatt, 6055

2)a« adeg SBet; in 2Bol;I beHnanbelt bat.

dv Ucf't.
„3u ipiffen fci e^ jebem ber'^ bcget^rt :
®er Battel f)ier i[t taufenb kronen Joertb.
^bm liegt gcfidnn-t, ill's gelinfje§ '^sfanb,
Unjaf)! Dcrgrabncn @ut-3 im 5laiferlanb. 6060

3^un ift geforgt, bamit ber reid)e ©d^a^,
©ogkid^ geboben, biene gum @rfa^."

laifer.

^c^ al;ne Jyrcbcl, ungebeuren Xrug!

aBer fdlfd)te f)ier be§ Jailer's 9Jamen§3ug?

^[t folcf) a5erbrerf)en ungeftraft geblieben? 6065

e cf) a ^ m c i ft e r. ^^'^"'^'^ "^ ^'^■^^^^^^^

i>*>A( j^H^^I ©rinnre bid) ! i)a\t [elbft e^3 untcrfdirieben ;

^^j^ Aa/ ' 'er[t (;eute mad)t. ®u ftanbft al§ grower ^:]3an,
« <^\ d 2)er Ganjlcr fprad) mit un'S 511 bir Ijivan :

"^^ „©eiDdf)rc bir ba§ f^obc 3"»''[t^'-'i^9"i'G^'"/

2)e§ 3>oIfc§ §cil, mit iucnig g-cbersiigen." 6070

3)u gogft fie rein, bann limrb''5 in biefcr 9tad)t

2)urd) IJaufenbfiinftler fdnieU t)ertau|enbfad;t,

®amit bie 3.l^Dl;ltbat alien gleid; gebeibe,

©0 ftcmpelten iyir gleid) bie ganje ^){eil;e,

3el?n, 2)rei^ig, Jyunfjig, i^^unbert finb ^arat, 6075

%\)X benft end) nidbt mie mobl'^ bem 'isolfe tbat.

©el;t eure Stabt, fonft balb im ^ob Derfdnmmelt,

3Kie alle§ lebt unb luftgenicfjenb luimmelt !

Dbfd^on bein 3^ame Idngft bie 3i5ett beglucft.

1. let. ilaifedidie ^falj. 63

6oSo 5IRan l)at if)n nie fo freunbli(^ angeblicft.

2)a§ 3(lp[;abet ift nun erft iiberjdfilig, '" /^

^snbiefcm^eic^en luirb nun jcber felig. i^^^^^-o^ 9 ^. "^f "^

^aifer.

Unb metnen 2euten gilt'g fiir gute§ ©olb?
3)em .'peer, bem Apofe g'niigt'g ju l^oUem ©olb?
6085 ©0 fe(;r mirf)'^ iounbert mu^ icf;'^ geltcn laffen.

Unmbglicf) ir»dr'§ bie ^liicfitigen einjufaffen ;

93iit 33U^e§iinnf jcrftreute fidB'<5 im Sauf.

2)ic 3Scrf)'§Icr=53dnfe ftcben f^cvng auf,

53can ^onorirt bafelbft ein jebc^5 53latt
6090 2)urd; ©olb unb ©ilbcr, freilirf) mtt 9{abatt.

9hin gebt'g lion ba jum ^leifrfier, 33dder, ©c^cnfcn ;

®ie balbe 9BeIt frf^eint nur aw ®rf)maug ju benfen,

SBenn ficb bie anbre ncu in ^Icibern bldf)t.

^er Cramer frf)neibet au§, ber ©d^neiber nd^t.
6095 S3ei: „§Dci^ bem "Raifer !" f'prubelt'g in ben ^ettern,

2)Drt fod^t'S unb brdt'§ unb Ila^^ert mit ben Xellern.

SBer bie ^^erraffen einfam abf^a^iert,

G5eJuaf)rt bie ©cbbnfte, '^errlid; aufgejiert,

^ Gin 3(ug' Derbedt bom [toljen '•^sfaueniyebel,

6100 ©ic fd^munjelt un§ unb blidt narf) foIrf)er ©d^ebcl ;

Unb ^urt'ger al§ burd^ SBitj unb 9iebefun[t

S^crmittelt ficb bie reid;fte Siebeygunft.

5Ran Juirb firf) nidit mit 53i)rf' unb 53eutel |)Iagen,

©n 53ldttdBen ift im 33ufcn Ieid)t ju tragen,
6105 , W[i Siebe^brieflein ^^aart'g bequem fid; fjier.

SDer ^riefter tragi's anbdd)tig im 33ret)ier,

64 Sawft- 3>i.ipitcr 'Xijcil

Unb ber Solbat, urn xa\d}ix fid) ju tpcnbcn,

©rleiditcrt fdmcK ben ©iirtcl fcincr i'cnbcn.

®ie 'iDiajcftdt tH'rjeil^c lucnn in' v. MIcine

2)a§ \)oi)^ 2Ber! id; 511 crnicbcvn fdicine. 61 10

3)a§ ilbcrmafj bcr Sdnil3e, biv?, erftarrt,

S^n bcincn !i:?anbcn ticf im i^obcn l;aiTt,

2iegt imgcuu^t. '2)cr liH'itefte ©cbau!c

!^[t fpldicn i'Kciditbiunv' fihnincrUdiftc 3i^n"anfc,

®ie '^.sbantafic, in ibvcm bbdil'tcn Jhig, 61 1 5

©ic ftrengt jid; an unb tl}ut fid; nie genug.

'i^od) faffcn G)cifter, Jinirbig ticf ju fdiaitcn,

3um (^rdnjcnlofcn grdn^cnlo-S !iscrtraucn.

gjl e ^ bi [t 0 ^^ ^ e I c §.

©in fold^ ^a^ er, an ©olb unb ^^crIcn Statt,

^s[t fo bcqucm, man U'cifj bodi \va<-> man bat, 6120

50tan braudit nid;t cr[t jn marftcn nod; ju taufcben,

^ann fid) nadf) Suft in Sieb' unb 9Bein beraufdien ;

Sill man m^iaU, cin 3«c*C4er ift bcreit,

Unb febit e§ ba, fo grdbt man cine ,3eit.

^ofal unb .^ette inirb i>erauctionirt, 6125

Unb bay "ipa^ner, foglcidi amortifirt,

3^cfdidmt ben B^^^'-'iff'-'i" t'cr uno. fvcdi berl;bf)nt.

Wian UnK nid)t'§ anber§, ift baran gctuol^nt.

©p bicibt tton nun an alien 5laifer=i\inben

2ln Sllcinob, ©olb, ^^Mi^icr genug vor(;anben. 6130

A a i f e r.

2)a§ f)D^e 2Bp^I berbanft eud^i unfer ^Reicb,
2Bd moglicb fei bcr £of;n bcm ®ienftc gleid).

, , , , . 65

SSertraut fei eud^ be§ Steid^eg innrer 33Dben,
I ^hr feib ber ®(f)dfee Jpiirbigftc Guftoben.

6135 ^i}^ tmnt ben tDciten 4UD(;Iycrmaf)rten i^ort,

Unb Jrtenn man griibt, fo fei'§ auf euer 2Bort.
^Sereint md) nun, xbx ''^^iciftcr unfreg 'Scf)a^e§,
erfiillt mit Suft bie lilMirbcn cure^S ^:|]Ia|e§,
2Bo mit ber obern fid; bie Unteriucit,

6140 ^n ©inigfeit begliid't, jufammenftetlt.

© d) a ^ m e i ft e r.
©oE jtt)ifd»en un§ fein fernfter Q\v\\i fid; regen,
^d^ liebe mir ben ^iinbrer ^um ©oUegen.

^aifer. ^ ^^«^^ /

33efd^enf' id> nun bei §pfe 5Jlann fur 5Jlann,
©eftef)' er mir tuoju er'§ braud()en fann.
^ a g e c mpfangenb.
6145 ^d) lebe luftig, ^eiter, guter 2)inge.

@in anbrer gIeicf)faU?.
^c^ fc^affe gleid) bem 2iebd()en ^ett' unb 9?inge.

hammerer annc()ntonb.
SSon nun an trin!' id^ bo^j^elt beffre ^^lafd^e.

Sin anbrer gloid^faU^^
®ie SBiirfel juden mid; fdf^on in ber IJafc^e.

3^annerf)err mit Scbac^t.
9}iein Sd^Io^ unb ^^^elb id; mad)' e5 fd^ulbenfrci.
Gin anbrer nlcicl)falk\
6150 (S§ ift ein (SdE)a§, ben leg' id; Sdfia^en bei.

66 ^cin% 3*^«itf»^ Xijiil.

^aifer.

^rf) l^offte 2uft unb 53iutf) ju neuen ^^aten ;
®orf) h)er eud^ fennt, ber tDirb eud) Iei(f)t errat{;en.
^df) mer!' e^ t»ot)I, 6ei aller ©d^d^e ^^lor
5ffiie i^r getoefen blcibl ii)x nad^ toie bor.

9Zarr ^erbeifontmcnb. ^4^i-«^

^^r f^enbet ©naben, gonnt aud^ mir babon. 6155

^^^

^aifer.
Unb lebft bu tt>ieber, bu bertrinfft fie [d^on.

2)ie 3<iuber-33Idtter ! id) berfte^'g nid()t red^t.

^aifer.
2)a§ glaub' td^ h)oI;I, benn bu gebraud^ft fie fd^Ied()t.

ytaxx.
2)a fatten anbere, toei^ nic^t ttja§ idf) tF)u'.

^aifer.
9?imm fie nur ^in, fie fielen bir \a ju. 6160

gZarr.
g^iinftaufcnb kronen ludren mir ju ^anbcn !

gjle^l^ifto^^eleg.
3tt)eibeiniger ®d)Iaud^, bift toieber auferftanben ?

9?arr.
@efrf)ie{)t mir oft, bod^ nic^t fo gut aU jc^t.

1. 2lct. ^aiferlic^e ^fatj. 67

®u freuft bidf) fo, ba^ bid^'g in ©rf)it)ei^ berfe^t.

dlaxv.
6165 S)a fe^t nur ^n, ift bag too^I @elbe§ toert?

9)i e ^ ^ i ft 0 )) ^ e I e §.
2)u l^aft bafur Voa§ Sdfilunb unb S3aud^ begel^rt.

Unb f aufen f ann \ij 2tder^ ^aug unb %ieb ?

3Jl e ^ ^ i ft D ^ ^ e I e §.
SSerftel^t fid^ ! biete nur, bag fe^It bir nie.

gfiarr.
Unb Scf)toB, mit SBalb unb ^agb unb g-ifc^bacf) ?

9Ji e p ^ i ft 0 ^ f) e I e g.

Straun !
6170 %6:j mbrfite bid) geftrengen §errn tool^I fcf^aun !

gjarr.
§eut 2lbenb tcieg' ic^ midf) im ©runbbefi^ ! —

SJie^^ifto^^eleg solus.
SBer jtoeifelt nod^ an unfreg 9?arren SBi^ !

J^nnftere ©aleric.

2Ba§ 5ief)ft bu mid) in bicfe biiftern ©cinge?

^ft nirf;t ba brinncn 2uft genug,

^m bid;ten buntcn ."oofgebrdnge 6175

©elegentjeit ju <Bpa'^ unb Xrug?

^auft.

®ag' inir ba^ nid)t, bu f;aft'^3 in alten 3:^agen

Sangft an ben Soi^len abgctragcn ;

2)DcI) je^t, bein ^in= unb SBiberge^n

^ft nur urn mir nicfU SBort ju [tchn. 6180

^d^ aber bin gcqudit ju tbun,

®er SRarfd^alf unb ber iildmmrer trcibt mid) nun.

2)er c^aifcr mill, c§ muf? foglcid^ gefd)cbn,

2Bi[l iriclena unb ^^^ari'§ i)or fidi fcl;n ;

2)0^ 9Jiuftcrbilb ber "ilJtdnner fo ber ^-rauen 6185

^n beutlid)en ©eftalten mill er fd^auen.

©efdjtoinb an'g 2Berf ! id) barf mein 2ScTt nid^t bred()en.

3Ji e ^ t) i ft 0 ^ I) e I e §.
Unfinnig mar'g leid^tfinnig ju berfprcd;en.

68

1. 5Ict. tatferltc^c ^fatj. 69

%an\t
®u ^aft, ©efeUe, nid;t bcbad;t
6190 SBol^in un§ beinc Jliin[tc filbrcn ;

©rft ^aben \mx ifin rcid; gcmarf)t,
9cun follcn W'xx iljn amiifiren.

®u tucil^nft c§ fiige fid) fogleid^ ; //•-' <^4-^ ^ «^^u*^it*-<?J

§ier ftc^en toir Dor fteilcrn ©tufen,
6195 ©rciffi in ein frcmbcftd 33ereid),

9JIad)ft frct)eli)aft am @nbe neue ©d)ulben,

®enf[t §elenen fo Ieid;t Ijerborjurufen

SBic bag ^a^iergef^enft ber ©ulben. —

9}lit §ej:en=^eEen, mit @efpenft=^®ef))innften,
6200 ^ielJro^figen ^li^ei^sen ftet)' id) gleid^ ju 5Dienften ;

2)od; 3:eufel§=2ic6d)en, toenn and) nid^t ju fdjeltcn,

©ie fonnen nid;t fitr ^croinen gelten.

^auft.

35a ^aben Joir ben altcn Seierton !
33ci bir gcrcitl) man ftct'o in'§ UngcUnffc.
6205 ' 3)cr 3?atcr bift bn allcr i^i'i^crniffc,

f! '%\xx jebeg 9)tittcl UnU[t bu neuen 2o^n.
5Rit Uu'nig 9Jiuvmcln lueif? id) iff'g gett)an,
$Bic man fid; umfd;aut bringft bu fie jur ©telle.

SK e ^ ^ i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e §.

©as §cibent)oI! gc(;t mid; nid)t§ an,
6210 @§ f)auf't in feiner eignen ^otte ;

S)Dci() gibt'§ ein 5Jiittel.

^auft.

©^3ri(^, unb Dt)ne ©ciumni^ !

70 gauft. 3ttieitcr 2:^eil.

Ungcrn entbed' irf) F)i)l;erc6 ©eheimni^. — y^^^

©ottinncn tf^roncn l^ef)r in CSinfamfeit,

Urn fie fein Drt nod^ mcnigcr cine 3^it/

3Son if)nen f^)reci^en i[t 33erlegen^eit. 6215

2)ie a)Uim r finb e§ ! ^ 4,^^^*-^^ ^ ^ -^ ^4^^^ .

gau ft aufgejd^recft.
gjiutter !

9«e^3^ifto^)f>eIe§.

©d^aubert'g bidC)?

gauft.
2)te gjliitter! gjliitter! — '^ flingt fo luimberlic^.

9)le^3{)tfto)3^eIcg.

®a§ ift e§ aud^. ©ottinnen, ungefannt

Surf) ©ter6lirf)en, t»on un§ nirftt gem genannt.

9^ac^ if)rer 2Bot)nung magft in'§ !Jieffte fdiiirfen ; 6220

5Du felbft bift ©d^ulb ba^ i^rer linr bebiirfen.

Sauft.
2BDf)inber2Beg?

ajj e p (; i ft 0 ^ I; c I e §.

^cin3Beg! ^n'§ Unbetretene,
a^ici^t ju Sctretenbc ; ein 2Beg an'§ Unerbetene,
gZic^t i\\ erbittcnbe. 33ift bu bcreit? —
9^icf)t ©d;Ii3ffer finb, nidit ^Hiegel lyegjufcbiebcn, 6225
3Son ©infamfeiten luirft umbcrgetrieben.
§aft bu 33egriff toon Ob' unb Ginfamfeit?

1. 3tct. 5faifedid[)e WU- 71

3=auft.

®u f^arteft bdrf;t' id) foldic 'Bpvuii)C,
§ier iuittcrf'o nad) bcr .V)cj;enfud^e,

6230 dlad) eincr Icingft bcrgangncn 3^it.

5Jtu^t' ic^ nid)t mit bcr aiselt Derfe^ren?
3)a§ Seere lernen, 2eere^3 Ie(;ren? —
©^rac^ irf; berniinftig luie irf)'^ angefcf)aut,
©rf'Iang ber 95>ibcrfpnid) gcbc^^pelt laut ;

6235 ^Jiuf?!' id^ fogar i)or unbedDdrtigen ®treirf)en

3ur ©infamfeit, §ur 2Bi(berm^ entlueicfien ;
Unb um nirf)t ganj i)cr[dumt, aUcin ju leben
9Jticf) bocf) jule^t bcm Xcufcl iibcrgcben.

9Ji c ^ I; i ft 0 ^ (; e I c g.

Unb t;dtteft bu ben Dcean burd^fd^iDommen,
6240 ©ay ©rdnjcnlofe bort gefcl^aut,

©D fdbft bu bort bod; ilu'ir auf SKelfe fommen,

®clb[t ioenn eg bir bor'm llntcrgange grant.

®u fdbft bo(^ etir)a§. ©dbjt ioo^t in bcr ©riine

©eftiffter ^3Jteerc ftreirf)cnbe Sclpf^ine ;
6245 ©df)ft 9BoIfen jiel^cn, ©onne, 53tonb unb ©terne ;

9iirf)t'§ toirft bu fcbn in ciuig Icerer ?5^erne,

©en <Bd)x\tt nicbt t)bren ben bu tijuft,

9^id)tg ^efte§ finben 5oo bu rubft.

^•auft.
®u f^ridift aU erfter attcr 93h}[tagogen,
6250 3)ie treue ^ccopb^^cn jc bctrogcn ;

dim' umgefebrt. 5)u fcnbcft mid; in'§ Seere,
©omit id; bort fo iilunft ahi Kraft rtcrmefjre ;
33cbanbclft mid;, baf? id;, tme jene Ka^e,
2)ir bie Kaftanien an<i ben ©lut^en fra^e.

72 5a"ft- BttJciter 2l)et(.

9iur immer ju ! lr>ir iootten e§ ergriinben, 6255

v/ I ^n beinem giid;t^3 (;off' id; ba§ 3111 511 finbert.7^<-^to.*^4>^ ^

sB!ct.l,iftot,lKlc«. ^-^^-^^^^

^d^ riifime bid) ef)' bii bid; Don mir trennft,
Unb fei)e toof)!, ba^ bu ben Xeiifel fennft ;
§ier biefen ©c^liiffel nimm.

gauft.
^ ®a§ !leine 2)ing !

5iK e ^ 1^ i ft 0 )) I; e I e §.
©r[t fa^ if)n an unb fd)d^' it)n nid^t gering. 6260

^auft.
(Sr lucidif t in meiner ."Qanb ! er Icud)tet, bli^t !

9JJ c p I; i ft 0 1) ^ e I e §.
9Jler!ft bu nun balb 4ua^5 man an i^m befi^t?
Ser ©d^Uiffcl luirb bic rc(f)te ©telle Icittern,
g^olg' if)m binab, er fiibrt bid) ju ben 5)iuttern.

3^auft fd)aiibernb.
®en 3Jiuttern! 3:^rifft'g mid; immer \vk ein (3d()Iag ! 6265
2Ba§ ift bag SSort ba§ id^ nid;t f^oren mag ?

gjte^^ifto^^eleg.
33ift bu befd;rdn!t ba^ neueg Sort bid) ftort ?
SBillft bu nur I;Dren toa^ bu fd;on gebi)rt ?
®id) ftore nidit^ iuie ev and; iueiter flinge,
Qdjon liingft gen'ol;nt ber Uninbcrbarften 2)inge. 6270

^auft.
Tiod) im Grftarren fud;' icf) nid;t mein §eil,
2)a§ ©d)aubern ift ber ^JHenfc^^eit befteg 3:^eil ;

1. 3tct. taiferUc^e ^falj. 73

2Bie aud^ bie 9BeIt ifjm ba§ ©efiif)! bertf^eure,
©rgriffen, fiit^It er tief ba§ Urigei)eure.

6275 i^erfinfe benn ! ^^c^ fount' aucf; fagen : fteigel'^^

'§ ift cinerlei. ©ntfliel^c bcm (E'nt[tanbncn

^n ber ©ebilbc loCHjebimbnc dUid)i^ !

©rge^e hid) am Idngft nicf)t mebr !isorf^anbnen ;

2Bie SBoIfcnjiige fcblingt fid) ba§ ©etrcibe,
6280 ®en ©c^Uifjel f(f)iDinge, ^alte fie Dom Seibe.

^auft begciftert.

2BdI;I ! fcft if)n faffcnb fiU;!' ic^) ncuc ©tarfc,
®ie ^ruft cvlueitevt, (}iii 311111 grof^en ^Bertc.

W e )) b i [t 0 p b c I e g.

©in gliif)nbcr 2)mfu^ tt)ut bir enblirf) funb Zk-yi-*^ .' ''^r^

2)u feift im tiefften, aaerticf[tcn ©runb. • '^ ^ u^^^ULo-*^
6285 53ei feinem ©c^ein iuirft bu bic ^)Jiiittcr fc^n,

2)ie einen fi^en, anbre ftet^n iinb gcl;n,

SBie'g eben fommt. ©eftaltung, Umgeftattung,

2)e§ etuigen ©innc'o eiuige Unterbaltung,

Umfd^toebt bon 33ilbcrn affcr (Sreatur.
6290 ©ic fef;n bid) nid)t, benn ®d;emen fel;n fie nur.

^a fa^ ein §erj, benn bie ©efafir ift grofj,

Unb get)e g'rab' auf jenen ©reifuf? lo'o,

33erUbr' il;n mit bcm ®d)Uiffel !

gauft inad)t cine cntfd)iobi'n gobiotonbe ^ilttitiibe mit bem ©djliiffel.

5)i e V f) i ft 0 )) (; e t e § ilju betvarfjU'iib.

©0 ift'grec^t!
@r fd;(ie^t fid; an, er folgt al^S treuev S?ned)t ;

a^yuJL Uaj 4JU^x.4^iY ^*^ C4Xe.atJ^

74 gauft. 3meiter SfjeK.

©elaffen fteigft bu, bid^ er^ebt bag ©liirf, 6295

Unb et)' fie'g merfen bift mit ibm jururf.

Unb I)aft bu i^n einmal ^icrber gebracbt,

So rufft bu §elb unb §elbin au§ ber ^J^ad^t,

2)er erfte ber ftd> jener 3:{?at erbreiftet ;

©ie ift gett)an unb bu ijaft e§ geleiftet. 6300

®ann mu^ fortan, nad) tnagtfd)em 33et)anbeln,

2)er 3Beit)raud)gnebeI fid) in ©otter ipanbeln.

gauft.
Unb nun t»a§ je^t?

3Ji e ^) f) i [t 0 ^ f) e I e §.

®ein 3Befen ftrebe nieber ;
$8erfin!e ftam^fenb, ftampfenb [teigft bu tuieber.

3^auft ftampft unb toerfintt.

g}le^I)iftovbeIe§.

SBenn \^m ber ©d)luffel nur jum beften frommt ! 6305
9^eugierig bin irf) ob er inieber fommt ?

ddoj.

§elt erleud^tete ©die.

^aifer unb g^iirften, §of in 33ett)egung.

hammerer ju 3Dlep^iftopf)e(c&.
^f>r feib un§ nod^ bie ©eifterfcene fcfiulbig ;
9Jiad^t eu4) baran ! ber §err ift ungebulbig.

^arfc^al!.

(So eben fragt ber ©ndbigfte barnad^ ;
6310 ^t)r ! jaubert ni^t ber SKqeftcit jur ©d^mad^.

^ft mcin Sum^jan bod) be^i>alb lueggegangen,
(Sr tDei^ [d^on Juie e^ anjufartgen,
Unb laborirt toerfd^Ioffen ftiK,
5Ru^ ganj 6efonber§ fid^ beflei^en ;
6315 2)enn iDer ben ©cf)a^, ba§ ©d^one, t)eben lt)itt,
Sebarf ber f)od^ften Itunft, 9Jiagie ber SSeifen.

gjiarfc^al!.

2Ba§ it)x fiir ^iinfte braud;t ift einerlei,
5Der Kaifcr luill ba^ alte§ fertig fei.

S3 1 0 n b i n e ju 2Rept)iftoi3t)eIe«.

©in SBort, mein iperr ! ^t)r fel;t ein tiar ©efid^t,
6320 ^eborf) fo iff'o im leibigen <Sominer nidf)t !

75

76 gctuft. Sweiter X^dl

®a f^rofjen f)unbert brdunlirf) rotfie ^lecEen,
®ie gum i^crbni^ bie loei^e §aut bebedcn.
©in gjiittel !

9Ji e ^ ^ i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e ^.

©cf)abe ! fo ein leud^tenb (Sdf)d|ci^en,
^m 5[Rai Getu^^ft \vk cure ^Uintlf)crfd§d;en.
9iebmt ^rofdilaicB, Mrotenjungcn, col^obirt, 6325

^m ftoUften 9Jtonblid;t foriiUd) biftillirt ;
Unb, iuenn er abnimmt, rcinlid) aufgcftridnnt,
2)er grui)ling fommt, bie 'Ti^jfen finb entluid)en.

Sraune.

T>ie 5)Jenge brcingt I;cran eud; ju umfdjranjen.
^d^ bitt' urn 5)iittel ! Gin crfrorner ^ufj 6330

3Serf)inbert mid; am 3BanbeIn ipie am ^i'angen,
©elbft ungefd)icft betoeg' id> mid^ jum @ru^.

?!Ke^t>ifto^t)ele§.
y/ ©riaubet einen SCritt bon meinem %u^,

33 r a u n e.
S^iun ba§ gefd)ief)t h)of;I unter Siebe^Ieuten.

gji e ^ ^ i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e §.

SJiein ^u^tritt, ^inb ! f)at ©ro^reS ju bebeuten, 6335
3u @Ieid)em ©leid^cS, iua<3 and) einer litt !
%u^ ^eilet 3^u^, fo ift'^S mit alien G3liebcrn.
§eran ! ©ebt 3td)t ! ^l;r follt eg nid)t ermibern.

Sraunc fdjreienb.

3Bef) ! SBel; ! ba§ brennt ! bag toar ein garter ^ritt,
2Bie ^^ferbe{)uf. 6340

.?

->^.

J^V

^-CiuC^i

1. 2Ict. taiferiic^e ^>fals. 77

®u fannft minmcl;r ben 3:anj narf) Suft beriiben,
• 33ei Xafel fd;toelgenb fii^Ie mit bem Sieben.

2) a m e fjeranbringenb.

Sa^t mid; f)inburclE) ! ju gro^ finb mcine Scftmerjen,
©ie lini^lcn fiebenb mir im tiefftcn i^erjen ;
6345 33i§ geftern fucf)t @r §eil in meinen 33licfcn,

Qx [diiua^t mit if)r unb menbet mir ben 9iitden.

33ebcnfac^ ift e^5, aber f^orc mid). ^^^

3In il)n f;cran muf5t bu bid) leife briidcn ; '**^^
^}cimm biefe Mof^Ie, ftrcic^' ibm cincn Strid^
6350 3luf 3(rmel, 'OJiantcI, ©diulter luie fid^^o mad)t ;
(Sr fii^It im i^erjen f^olben Steueftid).
2)ie <^ot)Ie bod) ntuf5t bu fogleid) t»crfd)Iingcn,
^\&ii 3i5ein, nic^t 3Baffer an bie Sippen bringen ;
@r feufjt t)or beiner ^^lir nod^ ^eute 9?ac^t.

2) a m e.
6355 Sftbod^!ein@ift?

3)Ze^^i[to^^eIe§ entrupet.

Sfief^ect mo fid^'§ gebiibrt !
2Beit miif5tet if;r nad} fo(d)cr ^of^lc laufen ;
©ie fommt Don einem ©d;eiter()aufcn
~ ®en mir fonft emfiger angefdiiirt.

'^^ a g c.
Sd^ bin Derlicbt, man ^cilt mid; nid;t fiir bott.

78 5a"ft- 3^^'fiter Zijeil.

5Jl c p ^ i ft 0 ^ f> e I e ^ bei @eite.
^6) toei^ mdC)t mef>r, luof)in irf) l^oren foil. 6360

I 2)W^t euer &iM nic^t auf bie ^iingfte fe^en.
I S)ie Slngejal^rten Joiffen eu^ ju fdja^en. —
3(nbere brdngen fid) I)ei-3U.

<Bd)on toieber 9teue ! 2BcIcf) cin fjarter ©trau^ !

^rf) f)clfe mir julc^t mit 3Baf)rf)eit aug ;

©er fc^Ied^tefte «e^elf ! ^ie 9tot^ ift gro^. — 6365

D gjiiitter, gjiiittcr ! Sa^t nur ^-auften Io§ !
Um^crfd[)auenb.

®ie Siditer brennen triibe fdion im ©aal,

®ev ganje ^of betuegt fid) auf cinmal.

2lnftdnbig fet;' i^ fie in ^^olge §ief)n,

®urd) langc ©dnge, fcrne ©alcrien. 6370

9hin ! fie ycrfammeln fid) im unnten dlaum

®e§ alten Stitterfaal'g, er faf5t fie faum.

2(uf breite 2Bdnbe 3:e^^id;e fpenbirt,

9)iit 9f{iiftung @d= unb 3tifd)en auSgejicrt.

§ier braud)t e§ bdd)t' id) !einc 3fliibertt)Drte ; 6375

^ie ©eifter finben fid) toon felbft gum Drte.

Siittcrfaal.

©ammcrnbc SBelcuc^tung.
^aifer unb §of fmb eingejogcn.

§eroIb.

5)lem alt ©efrfjaft, ba§ ©cfioufjjiel an^ufiinben,

2]!er!ummert mir ber ©eifter i^cimlirf) 2BaIten ;

2Sergeben§ tuagt man au§ berftcinbigen ©riinben
6380 ©id; 511 erfldren ba^S Deriuorvcne Sd^alten.

®ic ©effel finb, bie ©tiU^Ie frfion jur i^anb ;

Sen ^aifer fe|t man g'rabc Dor bic 3Banb ;

2(uf ben 3:a))eten mag cr ba bic ©d}Iad;tcn

2)er gro^en 3*^tt 6cquemUd;ftcnei bctraditcn.
6385 ^"^ier ji^t nun alU'§, §*^^^ "'^^ •'^''^f "" ^Kiinbe,

3)ic 33anfe brdngcn fid) im .s^intcrgrunbc ;

2lud> 2iebd;en ^at, in biiftcrn ©ciftcrftunben,

3ur ©eite £icbd;en§ licblid) ^IJaum gcfunbcn.

Unb fo, ba alk fc^idlid; ^^Ual^ gcnommcn,
6390 ©inb tDir bereit, bie ©eifter mogen fommen !

'ipofaunen.

aiftrolog.

Seginne gleicf) ba§ ®rama fcincn £auf,
®er ^err befie^lt'S, it;r SKdnbe tl;ut <iud) auf !

79

80

gaiift. B^i^fitfr Jf)PH.

6400

Widjt^: binbert mel;r, flier ift ?!Kagie jur ^ant>,

Sie 2:eVV'c[^c fd^)iinnbcn, Unc gcrollt Horn 33ranb ;

®ie 9Jiaucr fpaltct fid), jic fcf;rt fid) urn, 6395

©in ticf theater fd)eint fid; aufjuftcllcn,

©ef^eimnifsDoll ein 2d)ein xnvi ju ci1;c((cn,

Unb id) bcfteige bae '"^rofccnium.

9J?epf)iftD|}fjcIe§ nus bent ©oufffeurtoc^e auftauc^enb.

SSon flier au§ ^off' id; alfcjemeine ©unft,
©inbldfereien finb be§ Xeufels 9{ebefimft,

3itm Slftrologen.
®ii fennft ben ^act, in bem bie Sterne ge^n,
Unb iuirft mein g-Uiftcrn nieifterlid; Derftef;n.

atftrolog.

S)urd^ 3Bunberfraft erfcf^eint aflfjier jur ©d^au,
SJiaffil) gcnug, ein after ^em^H'tbau.
2)em 3ftla^ flfcid; ber einft ben §immcf trug
©tef)n, reif;eniuei§, ber ©dufen ^ier genug ;
©ie mogen iuobt ber ^-effentaft genitgen,
S)a jtueie fd)on ein grof? C)ef>dube triigen.

2frd)ite{t. •^'^'^ P^

6405

®a§ iudr' antif ! id; luii^t' e^3 nid)t ju i)reifen/^(g^^,.^^tl*
@g fottte ^fum^ unb iiberldftig f;ei^en. (T 6410

9iof; nennt man ebef, unbebiilflid; gro^.
©d;maf=';PsfeiIcr fieb' id;, ftrebenb, grdnjcntoS ;
©pi^bbgiger '^'i\\\i^ erf;ebt ben ©eift ;
©ofd; ein ©ebdu erbaut un§ affermeift.

3lftrolog.

©m^fangt mit Gf)rfurd;t fterngegbnnte ©tunben ; 6415
$Durcf) magifd; 3Sort fei bie isernunft gebunben ;

tA^

1. Slct. faifei-ad)c ^falj. 81

©agegen ir»eit bcran bcirtege frei
©id) ^errlirf)e iKriuegne ':]3f)antafet.
^lit 2(ugcn ^djant nun \va€ ibr fiifjn begeiirt,
6420 Unmoglirf) ift'e, brum cbcn glauben§lucrtt).

3^ a It ft ftcigt auf ber anbern ®eite be§ '^profceniumS Ijcvauf.

2lftrolog.

^m ^riefterflcib, befrdnjt, cin 2Bunbermann,
2)er nun boUbringt \va§ er gctroft begann.
©in ®reifu^ fteigt mit \i)m au§ bobler ©ruft,
©(f)Dn abn' id) au§ bcr ®d;ale 'IBcibraud^buft.
6425 (5r riiftet fid) ba^ f)Df)C 2."Cerf ju fegncn,
@^ fann fortan nur @ludlid)e§ begegncn.

g^auft grof^avtig.

^n eurem 9^amen, 9)iutter, bie il)r tf)rpnt

^m ©rdnjenlofen, emig cinfam luobnt,

Unb bod) gefcllig. (Sucr 4"^au^'>t umfd^mcbcn
6430 ©C'g Sebcnsi 33ilbcr, regfam, cl^ne I'cbcn.

3[Ba§ einmal luar, in allcm ©lanj unb (3d;cin,

©§ regt fid) bort ; benn e§ luill etoig fcin.

Unb ibr t»crt(;ci(t c§, aUgeiitaltigc 53tdd)tc,

3um Qdt bo's 2:agc^S, jum ©euuUb bcr 5idd;te.
6435 ^i*^ ^'i"^" f^f>^ ^"^^ Scbeng f)oIber Sauf,

®ie anbcrn fud)t ber !iif)ne 93iagicr auf ;

^n reid)cr Spcnbe Idf5t cr, DoU !iscrtrauen,

3Ba§ jeber it)unfd)t, ba§ SBunberloiirbige fd;auen.

Stftrolog.

®er gluf)nbe ®d)Iuffc( rii^rt bic Sdmlc faum,
6440 (Sin bunftiger 9{ebel bedt fogleid) ben 3iaum,

82 Sflw^- 3tt)eiter Zi)til

Qx frf)(ci(f)t fid) ein, er ivogt nad) 2BoIfenart,
©cbe^nt, gcballt, toerfd^rdnft, get(;eilt, ge))aart.
Uub nun erfennt ein @ci[tcr=5)ieifter=3tu(f !
©0 wk fie toanbeln madjen fie 5)iufif.
2(u§ luff gen 3^onen quiUt ein 3Sei^nid;tlr»ie, 6445

^nbem fie ^ietin iuirb al(e§ ^Dielcbie.
®er '3dulenfd)aft, and) bie 3:rigl^))f)e fUngt,
^d) glaube gar ber ganje 2:em)3el fingt.
2)ae 2)unftige fenft fid) ; au§ bem leic^ten ^lor
(Sin fd)oner ^iingling tritt im Xact berbcr. 6450

ipier fcf)iueigt mein 2(mt, id) braud^' if)n nid)t ju nennen,
I 2Ber follte nid^t ben f)Dlben ^arii fennen !

^ a r i § t)evt)ortveteub.

© a m e.
D ! Wdd) ein ©lanj aufbliilienbcr ^ugenbfraft !

3iueite.
SSie eine ^^firfd^e frifd) unb boiler ©aft !

2)ritte.
^Die fein gejognen, fiifj gefd)moIInen Si^^jen! 6455

isierte.
2)u mo^iteft iuol^I an folc^icni 33ed)er ni|)^3en?

gunfte.
6r ift gar ^iibfcb, Jucnn aud; nic^t eben fein.

6 e d^ § t e.
Gin bi^df)en fount' er bod; getimnbter fein.

Skitter.
S)en 6d)dferfned)t glaub' id) attf)ier ju fpiiren,
SSom ^rinjen nid)tg unb nid;t^5 bon i^ofmanieren. 6460

1. 2lct. tatfevtic^e ^falg. 83

2lnbrer.

@f) nun ! {)alb nadt ift iuo^I ber ^ungc \d)bn,
®0(^ mii^lm it)ir i^n crft iin ^amifd; fel;n !

2) a m e.
@r fe|t fid^ nieber, h)eid;Ud;, angenef)m.

3iitter.
2luf feinem ©djoofe ludr' cud; toofjl 6equem?

3lnbre.
6465 @r lef^nt ben 2lrm fo jierlicJ) iiber'g §au^t.

^ d m mere r.
Sie g^Icgelci ! ®a'§ finb' id; uncrlaubt !

2) a m e.
7 ^^r ^crrcn iuifjt an allcm iua'§ ju mdfeln.

2) e r f e I b e.
-- ^n Slaiferg ©egenioart fid; l;in3urdfeln !

2) a ni e.
@r fteKt'g mir Dor! (Sr glaubt fid; ganj allcin.

® e r f c I b c.
6470 S)a§ ©d^auf^^iel fclbft, I;icr follt' c§ l^oftid^ fcin.

2) a m c.
©anft I;at bcr ©d;Iaf ben §oIbcn iibernommen.

Serfelbc.
©r fd;nard;t nun gleid;, natiirlid; iff'o, DoUtoimneu !

,-(Xi^ CP^ CT'^''^

84 gaitft. 3tt)etter Vs)t\\.

^unge ®ame entjiicf t.

3um 2Bei^raurf)§bam))f ir>a^3 buftet fo gemifd^t?
®a§ mir ba§ ^erj jum innigften evfrirf)t.

atltere.

3^urtt)al)r! ©g bringt ein §aud^ tief in'g ©emiitfje, 6475
(Sr !ommt bon ii)m !

titcfte.

G§ ift bce^ 2Sarf)gtf)um§ 5BIutI;e,
^m ^iingling al§ 3(mbrpfta bereitct,
Unb atmof^ijdrifrf) ringg iim{)er berbreitet.

Helena Ijernovtretenb.

gjt e )) ^ i ft D ^> b e I e §.

S)a§ VDcir' fie benn ! 3SDr biefcr t)att' tcf) 9?uf^ ;

§ubf(^ ift fie tuof>I, bod^ fagt fie mir nirf^t ju. 6480

2tftroIog. 'li*^ ,_ju
%\\x mirft ift bief5mal toeiter nicf)t§ ;^u tf)un,
21I§ ©f)renmann gefteb', befenn' icf)'§ nun.
%\z ©define fommt, unb f)att' id) ^veuerjungen !
3?on (ScbiJnbcit iparb bon jebcr tnel gefungcn ;
2Bem fie erfc^cint h)irb <x\\^ firf) felbft entriidft, 6485

SBem fie gei^orte iwarb gu {)odf) beglitcft.

gauft. aJkvMj^dJU-

S^^ab' \^ nodf) 5(ugen? 3^'iflt fid[i ticf im ©inn

2)er (2d)5n{;cit Duellc reid;Ud)ften$ ergoffcn ?

5Rcin Sc^rcd'en^gang bringt feligftcn Gcunnn,

9Bie tuar bie SCelt mir nid[itig, uncrfdiloffcn ! 6490

2Ba^ ift fie nun feit meincr ^^Uiefterfcbaft ?

nr)iiii(oth ,^

LSiuiir. .i'otiilcc CmJuite a'.- M ^Baltcpem '34-

1. ?tct. fatferHc^e ^fatj. 85

@rft tounfd^enSinertf), gegrunbet, bauer^aft !
S^erfd^iuinbe mir beg Sebcu'S 3(tf)cnt!raft,
2Benn id; mid; je Don bir jiiriidijciuol^ne ! —

6495 2)ie 2BDi)IgeftaIt bic mid; Inn-cinft cntjiidte,
^n 3<^"t)crfpiegehmg beglitdte,
"SBar mir ein (Sd;aumbilb JDld;er ©d;i3ne ! —
2)u bift'g ber id; bie ^Ictjung alter J^raft,
2)en l^nbcgnff ber £eibenfd;aft,

6500 S)ir ^ceigung, 2ie6', 3(nbetung, 2Bal;nfinn jotte.

M e )) f; i ft c "p f; e t e >§ aiK^ bent yiafton.
(So fa^t euct) bod;, unb faitt nid^t au§ ber 9^ol(e !

21 1 1 e r e 2) a m e. i.^jou^ ^^
©ro^, H)ot;tgcftaltet, nur ber 5lo^f 311 ficin.

^ ii n g e r e.

©et^t nur ben ^11^ ! 9Sie fount' er :plum|3er fein !

2) i ^ 1 0 m a t.

^iirftinnen ^joiki' xi:) biefer 2(rt gefetjn,
6505 9Jiid; baud;t fie ift bom ^o))f jum ^u^e fd;on.

§ofm <x\\x\..

©ie nci^ert ftdt) bem ©d;Iafer liftig milb.

% a m e.

2Bie ^ci^lid) nebcn jugenbreinem 33ilb !

^UKt.

SSon it)rer ©d^on^eit ift er angeftra(;It.

® a m c.
©nb^mion unb Suna ! luie gema^lt !

86 S^uft. 3n.ieitev Ifjeil.

® erfelbe.

©anj recf»t ! ^ie ©ottin fcbcint berabuifinfen, 6510

Sic neigt ]\d> iibcr, fcincn .'gaucf' 511 trtufen ;
33eneiben§toertf) ! — Gin_£u^ ! — Xa§, dJla^ ift bofl.

3Sor atten Seutcn ! ®a§ ift borf) gu tott !

Jauft.
^urrf)tbare G)un[t bcm Mnabcn ! —

5}i e ^ f; i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e g.

5Hui;ig! ftitt!
2a^ ba§ ©efpenft bo(^ madE^en iras c^S tt)ill. 6515

§0 f mann.

<Sie fd)Ieirf)t fi(f> tueg, Iciditfil^ig ; cr crJuadbt.

3) a me.

©ie fie^t fid^ urn ! ®a§ t^ab' xi) iool)! gebad^t.

§ D f m a n n.

Gr ftaunt! Gin 2Bunber ift'e tDa§ if)m gefrf^ie^t.

2) a me.

3br ift fein 2Bunbcr lt)a§ fie bor fid; fie^t.

§ 0 f m a n n.

3Rit 2(nftanb fe^rt fie fid^ ju ifim ^erum. 6520

2) a m e.
^db merle fcbon fie nimmt ibn in bie SeFjre ;
%XK fpldbem ^-all finb a(Ie 'DJtanner bumm,
6r glaubt luobl and) baf, er ber erfte iudre.

1. 2Ict. ^aiforUrfje X^iaii. 87

9titter.

Sa^t mir fie gcltcn ! 93Zajcftati]cfi fein ! —

2) a m c.
6525 2)ie 33ublcvin ! ^Jas ncnn' id) bocf) gemcin !

^N a g e.
^d^ mod^te \vobl an fciner <3tette fein !

§ 0 f m a n n.
2Ber Soiirbe nid^t in foId;cm 9^efe gefangen?

2) a m e.

5)a§ ^leinob ift burd^ mandfie §anb gegangen,
2lud^ bie 'i^ergulbung jiemlirfi abgebraurfit.

31 n b r e.
6530 9>om jeftnten ^af)r an hat fie nirf»t^f^ getaugt.

9titter.

©elegentlidB nimmt jeber firft ba€ 33efte ;

^d^ f)ielte mid) an biefe fdE)onen 9tefte. •

^dB fch' fie bcutlid\ bodi gcftelV idi frei,

3u jUnnflcn ift, ob fie bie recbte fei.
6535 ®it' ©egeninart berfiihrt in's Ubcrtvicbne,

^6 balte mid^ f>or allem an'e G3efdnnebne.

5}a lef id; benn : fie babe nnr!lid) alien

©raubiirten Stroja'^ fonberlid^ gefatten ;

llnb, une mid^ biinft, iiofffoinmen pafU ba-? bier,
6540 ^di bin nid;t iiing unb bod^ gefallt fie mir.

88 Sai'ft- 3ii-'eitev 2;l)eil.

2( [t r 0 1 0 g.

3^id^t ^nabe mef^r ! ©in fiil^ncr iQ^t^e^ttiflnn
Umfci^t er \\c, bic faum fid) iucbren fann.
©eftdrftcn 3lrmy (;c6t er fie i)od) em^or,
©ntfiibrt er fie luol}! gar?

fv a u ft.

3>eriuecjner ^f)or!
^utoagft! 2)ii I;orft md;t ! i)ahl ba§ ift ju t)iel ! 6545

9)U ^ I; i ft D ^ ^ e I e §

■' 9}tacf)ft bu'g borf) felbft ba§ ^ra^engeifterf^iel !

3( ft r 0 1 0 g.

9?ur noc^ ein Sffiort ! 9Ja(^ adem irtag gefcbaf)
dlQnn id) bag Stiid benSiaubberiQelena.

^auft. "-^ '-^'^^ ^-^^ ^."

2Ba§ $Raub ! 33in id^ fiir ntcbtg an biefer ©telle ! '

^ft biefer 6d)Iuffel nid^t in meiner §anb ! 6550

(Sr fu(;rte mid^, burd; ©rang unb SSog' unb 2Sette

2)er Ginfamfeiten, ^er gum feften ©tranb.

§ier faff id^ %u^ ! .^ier finb e§ SBirflidijfeiten,

33on t)ier au^ barf ber ©eift mit ©eiftern ftreitcn,

®ag ®D!ppeh-cid), bag gro^e, fid; bereiten. 6555

<Sd fern fie Juar, iuie fann fie ndber fein !

^d) rette fie unb fie ift boppelt inein.

©eiuagt! ^br^JUitter! 93ciitter! mii^t'g geluaf)ren!

2Ber fie ertannt ber barf fie nidU entbebren.

3IftrDlog.

9Sai t^uft bu, ^aufte ! gaufte ! — mit ©etoalt 6560
^a^t er fie an, fd)Dn triibt fid) bie ©eftalt.

V^'

1. ?tct. i?aifcvUc{)e ^13fals. 89

2)en ©d)Uiffel fel;rt er nad; bem ^iingling 511,
Seriiljrt i(;n ! — 3ikf) un^3, 9Bel;e ! ^iu ! im 3?u!

(Sf^lofion, gauft Hogt am 53oben. ®ie ©eifter gef)eu in ®unft auf.

3)^ e )3 i; i ft 0 ^ t) e I e § bev gaufteu auf bie (Sd^iiUev uimmt.

^a f^abt U)r'§ nun! mifOiavren fid) belaben ;

6565 2)a^3 tommt jule^t bem S'eufel fclbft ju ©d;abcn. '

giufterui^, Siumitt. ^ , y ' .i...;

gmcitcr 2lct.
§oci^gciublbte§ engc§ got(;ifc^c§ ^i^^^wcr,

cl)emal? gau|t«u^ umjevimbert.

I)inter einem 9?orI)an(] Ijcruortvctenb. Snbem er il)n auffjebt imb 5urucffte^t,
erblicft man ?i-Qu[ten l^ingeftvcdft aitf cinem aUt)dtcrijd)en 23ctte.

§ier lieg', Unfeligcr! berfii^rt

3u frfituergelof tern Siebe^banbe!

3Sen §cItMua ^arahifirt

2)er fcmmt fo leidbt nicbt ju 2>erftanbe.

©id) umfcf)aucub.
S3Urf' xd) f)inauf, t^ier^er, I)inuber, 6570

2(f(unlHn-dnbcrt ift e§-, iniDcrfebrt ;
2)ic buntcn ®d)cibeu finb, fo biinft inid^, triiber,
S)ie ©ipinneiveben ^aben fid; bermcf)rt ;
2)ie "lintc ftarrt, ucrgilbt i[t bay %^a\HCV ;
2)od) aUc'? i[t am X^^Uii) gcblicbcn ; 6575

©ogar bic ^-cbcr liegt nod; bier,
Wxt lueldier Jauft bem 3:eufel fid; inn-fcbrieben.
^a ! tiefcr in bem ^)iobre ftodt
Gin ^ropflein 'Bhtt, unc id;'$ ibm abgelodt.
3u einem foUten einjigen Stiid 6580

V 2Biinfd)t' ic^ bem grbfjten ®ammler ©liid.
90

2. 9tct. §od)geuii5(tited 3ii"'"<'t'- 91

3liid^ f)dngt ber altc ^sclj am altcn §alcn,

©rinncrt mid) nn jcnc Sdniafcn

2i>ie id; ben .SInabcn cinft bclcf^rt,
6585 Somn cr nod; inellcicfit aU ^siinc^ling jclirt.

©y fommt mil- H)at;rlid; bii'o ©cUiftcn,

3{aud;tiHirme .<SU(Ic, bir t)crcint.

Wad) aU Soccnt nodi cinmal jn ciimiftcn, -u^^^'^o"-^

2lsic man fo luHlig 9{cdU jii l;abcn mcint. ' ^

6590 (^3clci;rte toiffen'^ ju eriangen,

©cm Xcufcl i[t c^5 Icintjft Ijcvgangcn.

(Sr jdjiittelt ben I)i'vabgeiioinniciu'u %h'[], C£icabou, ilafev mib garfarcUen
fal)iYU Ijcraii^. "^

6f)or bcr J^i^f ^-'ctcn.

SCiKfommcn ! linllfommcn,

S)u alter ^^Hitron,

9Bir fd)Jycbcn unb fummcn
6595 Unb Icnncn bid; fd;on.

9tur cinjcin im ©tillen

®u \ja\t mvi gc^iflanjt,

3u !Jaufcnbcn fommcn \m\

SSater, gctanjt.
6600 ®er Sd;alf in bcm S^^ufcn

S^erbivgt fid; fo fclir,
7 SSom ^^sel^e bie 2m0)^n

6ntt)iUlen fid) et>'r.

g}Icn?i[toVf;cre§. '/■'^^^ "^

9Bie iibcrrafd'cnb mid; bic jungc (2d;o))funi3 frcnt !
6605 SJian fde nur, man cvntct mit ber g'^it-

^d; fdnittle nodi einmal ben alien A"Iii»v',
9iod; eines flattert bier nnb bort binau-s. —

92 S'litft- S^i^fitfi^ S'{)et(.

ipinauf ! umf^er ! in f)unberttaufenb @(fen

©ilt iiid), \l)x 2ie6d;en, ju Dcrftecfen.

Sort ir»o bie alien ®d}ad;tcln ftebn, 6610

§ier im bcbrduntcn ^^^crgamen,

^n [taubigen ®d;crbcn alter 3:bvfe,

®em .'ODblaiug' jencr 3:pbtento))fe.

Ijn fold)cm ®u[t unb ^^lobcrtcbcn

"DJiu^ e^ fiir eluig (^rillen cgcbcn. 66r5

®ii)Iupft in ben X^d'y
^omni, bedc mir bie Sdniltcrn nodi einmal !
§eut bin id) uncbcr ^]]rincipal.
2)od) fjilft c^S nicbtg mid) fo §u nennen,
2Bo finb bie Seute bie mid) anerfennen !

& 5ief)t bie (Slocfe bie eincn getleiiben buvdjbvingeubeu Xon erfd)allen
Ici^t ; tuooon bie fallen evbeben unb bie Jtjiii-eu aufjpringen.

^amulu§ beii laiigon fiuftevn @ang l)cvtt)an!enb.

2BeIdf) ein St^bnen ! lueld) ein ®d)auer ! 6620

3:'re).i).tc fdiumnft, e» bebt bie ^33taner ;

2)urd; ber Jenfter bnnte'o 3ittern

©ef)' id) iuetterlcuditenb ^Bittern. ^^

©^ringt ba§ GJtnd), nnb Hon oben pa^-^"^ '

Stiefelt ilalf unb Sdiutt ber|diDbcn. 6625

Unb bie 3:^f)iire, fe[t berriegelt,

^ft buvd) aisunbevfvaft entfiegelt. —

®ort ! mk fiirditevlid) ! Gin ^Kiefe

©te^t in ^-auften-j altem "iUief^e !

©einen ^iJliden, feinem Slsinfen 6630

SJibc^U' id) in bie ilniee finfen.

©oil id) fiielien ? ©oU id; ftebn ?

2td) \vk iuirb e-^ mir erge^n !

2. '^tct. A)od)gini)blljtt\i ,3immcr. 93

9)ie)3^i ft D^^eUg minteub.
^eran, mein 3^rcimb ! — 3f;r l;cif5Ct 3^icobemu§.

(y a m u I u y.
6635 ^od^tuiirbicjcr §crr ! fo ift mcin Scam' — Oremus, itf c-^' t^ ^- -

M c )3 ^ i [t 0 p ^ e U g.

^ a mit I u §.
SSic frof) ! ba^ i(}r mid^ fennt.

^rf) iuei|5 e§ iu0f)I, 6eiaf)rt unb nodB ©tubent,
■^ 33cinDof'ter §err! 3Uid; ein gelel^rter 9)iaiiu

©tubirt fo fort, meil er uid)t anber§ fann.
6640 ©0 baut man fi(^ ein md^ii^ .H'arten'f)au§,

®er gro|5te ©etft baut'i? bod; md;t DoIUg au§.

®D(^ euer 9)leifter ba§ ift ein 33efcyagner : a-^^^-'-''^ '^— ^

2Ber fcnnt i{;n nid;t ben eblen ©octor 3i>ac3ner,

2)en Grften je^t in bcr gelebrten ^Belt !
6645 ®i^ i[t'*5 attein ber fie jnfanimenbiilt, yj'^UCc^

®er ilsei^Sl^eit tdglid)er ikrme^rer. 'J^tUAAA/s^

Sllliuifjbegierige .*r>Drd;er, Adorer

^iscrfamnteln fid} urn il;n ju §auf. ^CytU^:,^ ,0

\ ®r Icnditet ein^yg Doni Matbcbcr ; Q I T^^^^WtT

6650 { 3)ie ©d)liiffcl iibt er tuie ©anct "-^seter,

^a-g Untre fo bavi Dbre fd^Uef^t er auf.

2i5ie er tior alten gUd;t unb fun!elt,

^ein 9hif, fein 9iut)m {;dlt ipeiter ©tanb ;

©elbft Jaiiftuy "Oiame iuirb berbunfelt,
6655 @r ift 'i<o, ber allein erfanb.

94 ^auft. 3tt)eitev S^eil.

^ a m u I u §.

3>er5eil)t ! ^odninirbigcr .§err ! iyenn \6) eud^ fage,

Slsenn id^ 511 UnbcrfprcdHMt luagc :

2>on allem bcm ift nid;t bie Jragc,

33efc^Hnbcn[Hnt ift fcin bcfdncbcn l^l^eil.

^u'lg imbcgrciflidic ^i>cr|4ilinubcn 6660

S)cg ^ot)en 53cann§ iuei| cr fid^ nid()t ju finben,

9>pu bcfjcn 2l>icbcr!unft crfleH cr ^Troft unb C">cil.

2)a-5 3^^"^^^/ i^^i*^ 3^ doctor ^-au[tmj Xagcn,

9?Dd; unberiibrt fcitbcm er fern,

Grluartet feincn alten §crrn. 6665

^aum iimg' idi'y mid; therein ju tuagcn.

SSa'g inuf5 bic Sternenftunbe fein? —

©emduer fdhcint mir ju crbangen ;

S^r^iir^jfoften bebten, SJiegcI f)3rangen,

©onft !amt \\)i felber nid)t l^erein. 6670

gj^ e p b i ft 0 ^ b e I e §.
2So bat ber 5J?ann fidb {^ingctban ?
giif^rt mid; ju i^m, bringt i^m beran.

famulus.

9Idi ! fein Sherbet ift gar 511 fcf^arf,
^d; tucifi nidit ob id; '-3 Juagen barf.
DJionate lang, be§ gro|3cn 2i>crfc«o luillen, 6675

£cbt' cr im allcrftitfftcn StiUen.
^cr ^artcftc gelcl;rter 'DJciinncr
Gr fief)t au§ it)ie ein ^oblenbrertrter,
/ 05efd(ninirjt Dom Dbre biS jur 3Jafcn,

2)ic iMugcn rotb t»om J-cucrblafcn, 6680

So ledijt cr jebem 3htgcnblid; pt^^
©eflirr bcr ^anqc gibt ^^Jiufif.

2. 5lct, C"*ocf)getiii3(bte« 3ii"i"fr. 95

9Ji e )) f) i ft 0 ^^ ^ e I e §.
©otft' cr ben 3iitritt mir bcrncincn?
( ^(^ bin bcr 'DJiann ba^^ ©liid" it;m 511 befdfjteuncn.
2)ev famulus gel)t ab, aJJe^3f)iftopf)elc§ fe^t fid) gratiitatiid^ nieber.

6685 ^aum f)ab' icf) ^spfto I;ier c3efaf5t

^egt fid; bort binten, mir bctannt, cin @aft.
®Dd; bicf^mal ift cr i^on ben 'Otcuften,
@r luirb fid; gran^enlo^s crbreuftcn.

Saccalaureug ben 6bng l)er[titnneiib.

5rf;or unb 3:bure finb' id^ offen !
6690 3iiin, ba Idfjt fidi enblidi boffen,

®a|5 nid;t, tuic biv'l^er, int Hiober
2)er 2cbenbit3C Unc cin 3^obtcr
©id) iicrfiimntcrc, fid; bcrbcrbe,
Unb am Scbcn fclbcr ftcrbc.

6695 ®icfc 'Dcaucrn, biefc SBdnbe

^tcicjen, fcnfcn fid; jum Gnbe
Unb t»enn luir nid;t balb cnttucid^K'n
9Sirb uny %a\i unb Sturj crrcid;cn.
93in bcrlocijcn, line nid;t cincr,

6700 3lbcr iDcitcr bringt mid; !ciner.

®pd; \vnv} foil id; bcut crfabren !
SSar''? nid;t (;icr, lun- fo Did ,^a{;rcn,
2Bo id), dngftUdf) unb beflommen,
9Bar aU guter jsud^-i gefommcn ?
6705 -IIU"* id; bicfcn i^drtiijcn trautc,

dTixd) an i^rem (Bdnxad crbaute.

9lu^3 ben alten 5BitdHn-truften
Sogen fie mir Wa-i fie linifjten.

96 S^wP- Btt'^tcr 2f)eit.

2Ba§ fie iuufeten, felbft nic^t glaubten,

Bid) unb mir bag Scben raubten. 6710

3Ste? — Sort f^inten in ber 3*^^^^/

©i^t nocf) (Siner bunJel^eHe !

gflafjenb fe{)' id^'§ mit (Srftaunen,

©i^t er nod) im ^sel,^, bem brauncn ;

2BaI}rli(^ tuic id) ibn Dcrlicf?, 6715

9Jorf) gc^iiUt im rauhen 33lie^ !

2)amalg frf)icn cr jtinir gcUmnbt,

311$ id) ibn nodi nid;t ttcr[tanb.

§cute Unvb cCi nid^t't^ ycrfangcn,

5-rifd; an i()n (;crangegangen ! 6720

2Benn, alter .<Qerr, nid)t 2etf)e'§ triibe ^lutljen

2)ag f^iefgefenfte fable §aupt burdifcbmommen,

©ebt anerfcnnenb f^ier ben ©d;u(cr Jommcn,

@ntir)ad)fen afabemifd;en $RntF)en.

^d^ finb' eud^ nod) toie \^ eud) faf^; ^ 6725

6in 3(nberer bin i d; irtieber ba. y ^^^7 ^ ^^^^ /iw^, ^j'^*^

Ie§. / 0

931 e )3 b i f t D ^ t) e

gKid) frent ba|5 icb cud; I;ergetautct.
%i) f d)d^t' end} banuibS nidit gering ;
7 ®ie 9iaupe fd;on, bie GbvVfalibe beutet
S)en fiinftigen buntcn ©dnncttcrling. 6730

3lm 2pdcnt'o^">f unb S).n^>'"tragcn
©m^fanbet WjX ein finblidie^ 33ebagen. —
3f)r trugt n^of}! niemabS cincn B^^V^f'^ —
§cut fdniu' id) eudi im Sdnucbcnfopf.
©anj rcfolut unb umdcr fcbt ibr au^, 6735

"^ornmt nur nid;t abfolut nad; §au§.

2. 2(ct. §o(^gert)b(bte« 3"nmfr. 97

Saccal aureus
5[Rtnn alter ^^xx ! 3^£sir finb am alten Drte,
33cbcnft icbod; erneutcv 3^'itcn ^auf
Unb f^arct bo^i^icIfinniGe 2i>Drte ;
2lsir ))affcn mm ganj anbcr'o auf. \

? ^f)r bdnfeltct ben gutcn trcuen ^ungen,
®a§ ift cud; of^ne ^Umft gclungcn,
2Ba§ I;eut ju 3:age nicmanb luagt. '^"^^•s-t^,^

SSenn man bcr 'v»ugcnb reine 2Baf)rl^eit fagt
®ie gclbcn ednuibcln Icmeyiucgs hdjac^t, ' Jdu^^ ^/^^^^^'^^
©ic abcr ^interbrcin nad; !^a{;ren ^

2)a§ alleS berb an eigner §aut erfal^ren,
Sann biinfeln fie cr fdm' au§ eignem ©d)o^f ;
•^a t)ei^t C'o benn : bcr "iFteifter lt)ar ein Xro^if.

33 a cca I aureus.
Gin Sdjelm i)ieUcid)t ! — benn tr>eld;er Sebrer fprid()t
2)ie SBat)r^eit une birect in'§ Slngefidit 'c'
Gin jeber tyeif3 ju mel;rcn twie ju minbern,
33alb ern[t, balb Inciter flug gu frommen ^inbern.

Wk e ^ (} i ft 0 V b e r e §.

3um Semen gibt c^;^ frcilidi cine i^eit,
3um 2el;ren feib ibr, mcvt' id;, felbft bereit.
I ©eit mandicn ^Jtonbcn, einigen Sonnen
Grfa(;rung-^fu[Ie [;abt i{;r Ipobl gcluonnen.

33 a c c a I a n r c u §.
^ GrfaI)rungC-Uicfen ! ©d^mum nnb iHtft !
Unb mit bem @ei[t nid;t cbcnbiirtig.
©c[tel;t ! tuag man bon je getuufit
©§ ift burd)au§ nid)t iyiffenStourbig . . .

98 gciuft. ^wdicx Jl)cil.

5Re^f>tftD^)^ele§ nad) einer '^an\i.

Wlid) bcurf)t c§ langft. ^rf) Suar ein 'X'i)Ot,
3iun fomm' id; mir recf)t fd;aal unb albern bor.

33 a c c a I a u r e u §.
®a§ freiit mid^ fc^r ! ®a ^or' ic^ bod) 3Serftanb ;
2)er er[te G)rei§, ben id) beriuinftig fanb ! 6765

ItoX^

93J e p f; i [t 0 )) I) e I e •§.
^d) fud)te nad) iHniiorgen^cjolbncm ©d^a^e,
Unb fd;aucrUd;e ilol;lcn tnig id; fort.

33 a c c a I a u r e u §.

©eftef)t nur, euer (3d)abel, cure ©la^e
^ft nidjt mc(;r iuevtl; al§ jcnc f)Dl;len bort?

■^lU' )) f; i ft 0 )3 F) c I c § gcniiitljUd).
S)u iuei^t li)o{)( nid)t, mein g^rcunb, Juie grob bu bift? 6770

33 a c c a I a u r e u §.

I ^m Seutfd^cn liigt man, tucnn man l;5fU(^ ift.

■JR C ^ 1; i ft 0 ^ 1^ e I e § bei- mit feiucm 9iotIftul)(e immer na^er iu'S ^^•o>
fccntum riicft, gum 'ipartevve.

§ier obcn tinrb mir 2id;t unb £uft bcnommen,
^d) finbc ii)ol;I bci cud; ein Unterfommen?

33 accalau r cu§,

Stnma^Iid; finb' icb baj5 5uv fd;Iec^t'ften grift
) Tian eticag fein iuiU, two man nid)t'g mc(;r ift. 6775

2)e§ 93ienfd;cn Seben Icbt im 33[ut, unb \vo
33eH)egt baǤ 33lut fid; luie im ^iingling fo?

C.-o-fi^uCk-'u

r-

2. ?lct. AjodjgchJotbteS 3'i^ntcr.

2)a§ ift Jebenbig S3Iut in frifd;er Slraft,

2)a§ neueS 2chm ftrf; au§ £ebcn fd^afft.
6780 S)a regt fid^ a(Ie§, ha tuirb ipa§ gctf)an,

Sag (Scf)tr)ad)e fdllt, ba§ STiid^tige tritt {^eran.

^nbcfjen h)ir bic f)albe 2ScIt gduonnen

9Ba^3 I;a6t if;r bcnn gctf^anV gentcft, gefonnen,

©etrciumt, crtuogcn, ^lan unb immer ^lan.
6785 ©eiui^ ! ba§ Sdtcr ift cin falte§ ^ie6er

^m g^roft Don grillcn[;after 9totI>.

§at einer breif^ig '^aljv Doriiber,

©0 ift er fcfion fo gut \x>k tobt.

2(m beften 4udr''g cud; jcitig tobtjufcf)Iagen.

9Jt e to bi ft 0 i3 b c I e §.

6790 5Der ^eufel ^at ^ier inciter nid)t§ ju fagen. -''■^^ A^

33accalaureu§.

? SBenn irf) nid;t tuiti, fo barf !ein ^^eufel fein.

gjU )) ^ i ft D ^ f> e I e § abfcits.

2)er ^^eufel ftellt bir nad;ften§ bod^ ein Sein.

S a c c a I a u r e u §.

®ief5 ift ber ^ugcnb cbclftcr ikn-uf !

2)ie ^Iselt fie Wax nid;t elf id) fie erfd;uf;
6795 2)ie (Sonne fiifjrt id; an<o bem Diccr f)erauf;

5Jiit mir begann ber ^IJionb bes 2lu'd;fel'o 2auf;

®a fd;mud"tc fid; ber Xag auf ineinen 3Segen,

2)ie ©rbe griinte, blid;te mir entgegen.

2(uf meinen SlUnf, in jencr erften 'Diad;t,
6800 (Sntfaltete fid; alter Sterne '^U-ad;t.

2Ber, au^er mir, entbanb cud; ader ®d;ranfen

^l;iUfterf;aft eintlemmenber (^cbant'enV

100 gai'ft. 3«fitev 2l)eU.

^cE) abcr frei, line mir'g im ©eifte fpric^t,

33erfoU3e fro^ mcin innciUd^cs 2\d)t,

Unb iDanble rafd;, im eigenften Sntjucfen, 6805

Sa§ §elle Dor mir, g-inftcrnifi im Siiiden.

g)t c V f; i ft 0 V {; e I e §.

Original, faf)r' l;iu in beiner ^>radit ! —

2Sie tuiirbc bid^ bic G"infid}t frcinfcn :

2Ber fann \vcii ®umme§, iuer ipa^S ^Iuge§ benfen

®a§ nic^t bic i^oduclt fd)on gcbad;t? — 68 lo

©od) finb luir and) mit bicfem nid)t gefdt)rbet,

^n toenig ;3'^li)''"en luirb e§ anber^ fein :

SBenn fid; bcr ^Oicft and) ganj abfurb gebarbet,

@§ gibt jukl^t bod; noc^ e' 3Sein.

3u bem jiinticrn "ilJarterre baS iiic^t applaubirt.
^\)x bleiBt 6ci mcincm 9Borte !alt, 6815

@ud) gutcn Kinbern laff ic^'§ gel;cu ;
33eben!t : ber SSTeufel ber ift alt,
©0 iverbct alt, il;n 311 tierfte^en !

Saboratorium

im ©innc bf§ SDJittctaltfr^t, iycitUiitftnc unbcl)u(f(id^e 2lpparote, ju
pl)anta[tifd)cu ^'i^^'ff''"-

SB a g n c r am §erbe.

2)te ©lode tbnt, bie furd;tcrUd^e,
6820 2)urdifc^aiicrt bie berufjten 'Jliauern.

dl'xdjt langer !ann "tiVi UngeiDiffc

3)er ernfte[ten (SriDartung bauern.

©d^on i^ellen firf; bie ^^infterniffe ;

©(f)Dn in ber innerftern ^^U;ioIe
6825 (Ergliiijt e§ toie lebenbige lloljle,

^a luie bcr l^errlidBfte 6arfim!el,

a>erftraf;Ienb 33U^e burd; bivS ®un!el ;

(Bin I)ellc§ twei^eS 2id;t erfc^eint !

D baf5 id) '^3 bie[5inal nid;t berlicre ! —
6830 %d) ©ott ! IUCV3 rafjclt an ber 3:{;ure ?

^l e ^^ I; i ft 0 p f> e I c § emtretenb,
SBiUfonuncn ! eg i[t gut gemeint.

2Bagncr angftlici).

SBiKfommen ! ju bem ©tern ber ©tunbe.

Seife.
®oc^ I;altet SBort unb 3(tl;em feft im ^3htnbe,
(Bin ^errlid; Serf ift gleid; 5U ©tanb gebrad;t.

102 gaitft. 3>iifitor 2t)ei(.

g}lc^^iftD^^eIe§ tcijer.

2Ba§ gtbt e§ bcnn ?

2Bagncr Icifer.

©•o mirb ein 5[Renfd^ gemad^t. 6835

gji e ^ I; i ft 0 ^ i; e I e §.

©in gjJenfc^ ? Unb iuclc^ berliebteS f^aax
§abt it)r in'§ diandjlod) eingefcf)(o)fen ?

SSagner.

Se^iite ©ott ! \vk fonft ba§ 3^"9^" SRobe i»ar

©rflaren luir fiir eitel ^offen.

2)er jarte ^^sunct au§ bcm ba§ Seben fprang, 6S40

2)ie ^olbe .^raft bie aug bent ^Jnnern brang

Unb \\ai)m nnb gab, bcftimntt firf) fclbft ju jeid^nen,

@rft 9iacf)fte§, bann fid; ^-rcmbeS anjueignen,

®ie ift toon i^rer SSiirbe nun cntfe|t ;

9Senn fid; ba^ Silkier nod) iinntcr bran erge^t, 6845

©0 mu^ ber 5)K'nfd) mit fcincn groj^en ©aben

Xod) fiinftig f)D^ern, i)'6l)cxn Urf^rung l^aben.

3um Ajcvb gcluenbet.
@§ leuc^tet ! fel^t ! — ghm Idf^t fic^ iuirflid) ^offen,
®a^, tyenn nnr au§ bid f;unbert ©toffen
2)urd) 93iifd)ung, bcnn auf '!)Jiifd)ung !ommt c§ an, 6850
Sen 93ienfd;cnftDff genuidilid; com))oniren,
^n einen ^olben berlutircn
Unb xijn gel^brig cof)obircn,
©0 ift ba§ 3S>erf im ©titten abget{)an.

3um §crb gciDcnbet.
@§ toirb ! bie ^affe regt fid) !larer, 6855

2)ie llberjeugung tuaf^rer, iual;rer :

2. 5rct. ^aboratovium. 103

9Sa§ man an ber ^^iatur ©e^ieimnt^tootte^ ))rieg,
®a§ tDagcn iuir berftdnbicn ju )3robiren,
llnb lua'g fie fonft organifircn lie^,
6860 2)a§ lafjen JDtr fr^ftalUfiren.

SJJ e ^ 1^ i ft 0 ^ I? e I e §.

JSer lange lebt f>at bid crfaf)rcn,
yi\d)t^i 9ieueei fann fiir ihn auf biefer SBelt gefc^efin,
^rf) ijahQ fd)on, in mcincn ^.Banbcrjaf^rcn,
5lri^ftaIIifirteg 5Jicnfd;cnDoIf cjcfcbn.

2B a g n e r bi§l)ev imiin'i- aufmertfam auf bie ^^^iole.
6865 ©^ fteigt, e§ blitjt, e§ i)auft fidE) an,

3ni 3htgenbncf ift C'o getban.

©in grof^r 3>Drfal) fd)cint im 2(nfang toll ;

S)oc^ n)oI(en Imr bc§ 3"f^^^'^ fiinftig la(f)en,

Unb fo ein ■'pirn, ba§ trcfflicf) benfcn foU,
6870 3Birb fiinftig and) cin !I)cnfcr niadien.
©ntjiicft bie ^Mjtolo bctrad)tenb.

®a§ ©lag erflingt Don licblidier ©einatt,

@g triibt, eg !lart fid; ; alfo mnf? eg toerben !

^d) fel;' in ^ierlidjer Okftalt

@in artig SJtdnnlein fid; gebdrben.
6875 9Bag tooffen Wix, loag iwill bie 2BeIt nun mef)r?

2)enn bag ®ef)eininif5 liegt am ^Tage.

©ebt biefem ii^autc nur ©cl;or,

@r ipirb ju ©timme, toirb jur S^jradfie.

§ 0 m u n c u I u g in ber ^l)ioIe gu 2Bagner.

5ftun Ssdterd^en ! iuie ftebt'g? eg Umr fein ©dier^.
6880 / ^I'omm, briide mid; rcd;t jdrtlid; an bein .<perj,
®od; nid;t ju feft, bamit bag ©lag nid;t fpringe.
2)ag ift bie ($igenfd;aft ber Singe :

104 5a»ft- 3i«citer 2l)eil.

9ZaturIi(f)em geniigt ba§ Ji^cltaff !aum,

2Ba§ fiinftlid; ift, Dcrtaiujt gefdiloff'ncn 9iaum.

3" 9}fepI)i[topl)cIe§.
®u akr ©d;alf, .<perr ^.setter, bi[t bu fiicr? 6885

^m red;ten 2tugcnblid, id; banfe bir.
@in gut ®efd)id fiil^rt bid; ju un§ therein,
Sieiueil id) bin, inuf? id; and) t^dtig fein.
^d) m5d;tc mid; foglcid; juv 3(rbcit fd;iirjcn.
2)u bi[t gehjanbt, bie 2Begc niir 511 fiirjen. 6890

9B ague r.

SfJur nod; ein 'iffiort ! bi'-S{;cr mufU' idi mid^ fcbdmcn,

®enn alt unb jung bc[tiirint mid; mit ''^roblcmcn.

3um 33cif^ncl nur : nod; nicmanb fonnt' C'g faffen

2Sie ©eel' unb Seib fo fd;on sufammen^mffen,

©0 fe[t fid; l;alten aU urn nie ju fcbeiben, 6895

Unb bod; ben Xag fid; immcrfort Derleiben.

(Sobann —

9)i e ^ 1^ i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e §.

§alt' ein ! id; iuollte lieber fragen :
SBarum fi(^ SRann unb J-rau fo fc^lcdit bertragen?
35u fommft, mein g^reunb, l)ieruber nie in'g 9ieine.
§ier gibt'§ ju t^un, ba§ eben iuill ber ^leine. 6900

§Dmunculu§.
2iBa§ gibt'^su tt)un?

9Jle^l^ift0^l^ele§ auf cine Seitenf^uvc beutenb.
§ier jeige beine @abe !
SS a g ti e r immcr in bie ^l)ioIc fd)auenb.
3^iirU)al)r, bu bift ein allerliebfter ^nabe !
Sic ©eitcnt^iiv bffnet fid), man [ie^t gauft auf bcm !?ager t)iugcftrc(ft.

2. 5lct. ?aboratoviuin. 105

§ 0 tn u n c u I u § cvftaunt.
Sebeutenb! —

2)ie *|5t)iote cntfcf)liipft aii3 SBagnerS i3iinben, \d)\veU itber J^auft iiub
[H'(citd)tot il)it.

©rf)on umgeben ! — 5llar ©eiDciffcr

^m bid;tcn igaine, ^raun bic jid; cntfletben ;
6905 ®te attcrliebftcn ! — ®a*5 iuirb immer beffer.

2)od; cine Icifit fid) gldnjcnb untcrfd)eibcn,

2lu§ I;i)d;ftem i5clben=, iyol;l au'g Coottcrftamtne.

©ie fe^t ben 'Jiij? in ba§ buvd;jid}tiij .ficlle ;

3)e§ eblen ."RDr|)er§ f^olbc ScDen-dftammc
6910 JliU;It fid; iin fd;micg[amen Mrvftall bcr i^effe.

2)Dd; iDcld) @cto[e va\d) bciucfltev A'liigel,

2field; Saufen, '"^^latfd)cm uniblt int glatten S^nctjcl?

®ie 93uibd)en fliel;n lun-fdniditcvt ; bed) altein

2)ie ^(.Mtii-^in fie blidt (]elaffen brein
6915 Hnb fiet;t, init ftoljem tueiblid;cni 'isercpuifieu,

®er ©d)li)dne g-iirften ifjrcin i^nie fid) fdimietjen,

3ubrinnUd)=jaI;m. @r fd)eint fid) ju geiyo(;nen. —

2(uf einnuil aber fteic3t ein ^unft empor

Unb bedt mit bi(^tc3en)cbtem 'J-tor
6920 ®ie lieblid)fte tton alien ©cenen.

g)U )) ^ i ft 0 ^ I; e I e g.

2Ba§ bu nid)t affe§ ju erjal;len I)aft !

@D !lein bu bift, fo grof? bift bu ^f)antaft.

Sd;fel)enid;H —

§ 0 ni u n e u I u §.

S)aC> glaub' idi. 2)u au§ 9?orben,
^m 9iebelaltcv jung geiuorben,
6925 ^m 2i.Uift Don ^{ittertbuni unb ^|>fafferei.

106 gauft. Buieitcv 2l)fi(.

9So iucive ba bein 3{uge frei !
3m ^iiftern bift bii nur gu c*oaufe.

Umljerjdjauenb.
SSerbrdunt ©eftcin, bemobert, tinbrtg,
(S^i^bogig, fdinorfclbafteft, nicbrig ! —
©riDacE)t im§ biefcr, gibt e§ neue Dfotf), 6930

@r bleibt glcicb auf bcr Stelle tobt.
3SaIbqueIIen, iSdiiudne, nacfte (Sd^onen,
2)a§ h)ar fein abnung^SDoUer Straum ;
3Bie tuollt' er fic^ ^icrfjer geiupf)ncn !
^d), ber bcqucmfte, bulb' e§ faum. 6935

5iun fort mit ibm.

5JJ e p t; i ft 0 )) b e I e §.

®er 2tu§lpeg fott inid; freuen.

^ornun cuius.

5Befief)I ben ^ricgcr in bie ®d)Iad>t,
2)a§ 5}idbdKn fiibrc bu ^um 9{eil)en,
(So ift gletd^ affeS abgemadit.
. ^e^t eben, ioie id; fd)nett bebad)t, T/o'^ ^94°

'4Aiy^;^xA*A^^^^ claffifcbe 3^lUilvuirgiSnac^t ; J>'*^"^^

ii, Q h iZo ®*^^ ^^'f^^' ^^"■"^-' bcgegnen fonnte
S3ringt ibn ju feinem Glemente.

^X;^ 2)Ie^^iftopf)cIe§.

2)ergleid^en );:j<xV id^ nie bernommen.

§ 0 m u n c u I u §.
SBie iyollt' c§ aud) ju eurcn Df)ren fommcn? 6945

9^omantifd)e ©cfpcnftcr fennt ibr nur aUcin,
©in <i6:ii ©ef)3enft awA) claffifd; f;at'S ju fdn.

2. ?(ct. ?abovatoviitm. 107

g}i e V f; i ft 0 V 1? e I e §.

2Bof)in benn abcr foil bie %aljxt ftdf) regen ?
SKid) iuibern fd;on antififd)e ©ollegen.

§ 0 m u n c u I u §.

6950 g?orbioeftlid^, ©atan, ift bein Suftrebicr;
©iiboftlid} bic^mal aber fcgeln Wxx —
Stn grower g-Icidic flicfst ^^^cncioe; fret,
lliiibufd)t, umbaumt, in ftil(= unb fcud)ten 33ud^ten,
®ie (Sbnc bebnt fid) ju bcr 33erge ©d)Iud)ten,

6955 Unb oben liegt ^^(;arfalu^ alt unb neu.

D toef) ! I)intt)eg ! unb Iaf5t mtr jene ©treite
■^^MMM>^ S5on ^^nnei unb ©flai)crei bei ©eite.
^cA.>v*u^. gj^.^ Iangcir»eilt'6, benn faum ift'<5 abget{)an,
©D fangen fie toon borne iuieber an;
6960 Unb fciner merft : cr ift bod) nur genedt

isom 21'gniobeu'o ber bal^inter ftedt.
©ie ftreiten fid), fo beif^t'S, um 3^reif)eit§red;te,
©enau befef^n finb'^ ^ned;te gegen ^ned^te.

^otnunculu^,
3!)en ?[Renfd)en la^ ibr iuiberf^enftig SBefen,
6965 , ©in jeber mu^ fid) Jue(;ren line er fann,

S^om i^naben auf, fo luirb'?^ jul^^tjt ein 'OJJann.
§ier fragt fid}'§ nur luie biefer fann genefen?
§aft bu ein "DJiittel fo erprob' c§ bier,
^serniagft bu'^o nidU fo iiberlaf? e'o mir.

3Ji e V {; i ft 0 ^ I; e I e ^.

6970 5Dtand) 33rodenftudd;en ludre burd\^uproben,

S)od^ §eibenriegel finb' id) tHn*gefd)oben.

108 Saiift. 3iutntev Sljoil.

2)ag ©ricdH'nDolf ey taiu3tc uic red;t Did !

®od) bicnbct'g end) mit freicm (5innen=Spie{,

i^erlodt bco 9}ienfd}en 33nijt 511 f)eitem Silnbcn,

®ie unfcrn iuirb man immcr biifter finben. 6975

Unb nun \m^ foil' ^5?

§ 0 in u n c u I u §.

®u bift ja fonft nid)t blobe; ,
( Unb iuenn \d) toon tlieffalifdicn .f-^cjcn rebe, iiaL0i %£M\
©0 benf ic^ {?ab' id; toa'g gcfagt. '

?Ke^3t)ifto^^eIc§ (iiftent.
2:^eftaUfd;e <r)eten ! Sol;! ! ba§ finb ^erfonen
^3iad; bcncn \jah' \&} lanc\ gcfragt. 6980

Wdt i(;ncn ^tadit fiir 9iadt ,ut luol;nen
^d; glaiibe nid)t baf? e§ bcbagt;
S)od) jum i^efiid; ! ^In'tfud} !

§ 0 m II n c u I u §.

2)en ?Kantel f)er,
Unb urn ben Df^itter umgefd;tagen !
®er 2a^))en tuirb end), knc bi^j^er, 6985

S)en einen mit bem anbern tragen,
^d^ leud)te bor.

SSagner antjftlid).
Unb id;?
§omuncu(u§.
&) nun
S)u bleibft ju .<Ortufe S>i*tigftc<5 ju tbun.
©ntfaltc bu bie alten ^^scrgamcnte,
3Ud) 'Isorfdirift fammic 2cbcn^5=GIcmcnte 6990

Unb fiige fie mit 'lsorfid;t ein^S an'§ anbre.

2. 9tct. ^aOovatoviitm. 109

2)ag 2B a § bebenfc, mc(n- bebenfe 28 i e ?
^nbefjcn icf; cin 6tucfcf)cn SSelt burc^iuanbre
®ntbecE' id; luo(;I ba'c 5;u]){d}cn auf ba^ ^. f^'^^^J ,
6995 ®«"" Mt feer gro^e 3Jt)ecf erreid^t, CiM-ju^sXj .^^^-^-^^"^

©old} eincn Sobn bcrbicnt ein fold)e§ <StreBen : '7 ^-^^-^^-"^^
©olb, Gl^rc, 9(ul;)m, gcfunbcy lanc3C'§ Sebcn,
Unb Siffcnfdiaft unb Xugcnb — and) Diellcid;!.
2eb' luol)( !

!Ji> agncr botdibt.
2c6' tooM ! 'Da-o briidt bci'o ^erj mir nieber.
7000 ^d; fitrd^te fd^on id; fcl)' bid; nicmalS tuieber.

^13i c V f; i ft 0 ^^ b e I e §.
5(un ,^um ^sencio'o frifd; (;inab,
i^crr ^setter ift nid;t ju t)erad;ten.

Ad Spectatores.

} 2lm (Snbc (;dncicn Unr bod^i ab
V I 33on greaturen bie Wxx mad;ten.

Claffifd^c tPaIpurgisnad|t.

ginftcrni^.

eric^tf;D.^ Lo^ (y-^>^ ^"^^^

3um (Sc^auberfefte bicfcr 3tad;t, Iwie ofter frf)on, 7005

3:ret' id^ einkr, @rirf)tf)0, id} bie biiftere ;

9lidBt fo abfcfuuilidi iinc bie Icibigen Siditer midi

^m Ubcrma|5 Derlaftcrn. . . ©nbigen fie bod; nie

^n Sob imb STabel. . . Uberblei(i)t erfd;eint mir fd)on

SSon grauer ^elten 9Boge iDcit ba§ 3:^al babin, 7010

2tl§ 5kd)geficbt ber forg= unb grauenDollftcn '3iad)t.

2Bie oft fd)ou tuieberi^olt' fic^'g! 2Birb fid) immcrfort

%x\.'^:> ©toige Jinebcrf)oIen. . . Jleiner gonnt biTo 9icid;

®em anbern, bent gonnt'^S feiner ber^S mit .^raft eriuarb

Unb fraftig (lerrfdit. S)enn jebcr, ber fein innre§ ©elbft 7015

S^iidit ju regieren tuei^, regicrte gar ju gem

2)e§ 9tad)barg 2BilIen, eignem ftoljem ©inn gcmd^. . .

§ier aber i»arb ein grof^c^ 33eif^nel burdigef dm^ift :

2i>ie fi(^ ©eiualt ©eiDaltigerem entgegenftellt,

3)er ^reiiieit t)oIber taufenbblumiger ilranj jerreifjt, 7020

S)er ftarre Sorbeer fid) um^S .s^aupt be'o .•perrfdierto biegt.

^ier trdumte 9}iagnu^o friiber ©ro^e ^Uit^cntag,

2. ?lct. (Ilaf[ifd)e Sffia(|3urgi6nad^t. Ill

3!)em fd^ioanfen ^iinslein laufcfienb \vad)k Sdfar bort !
S)a§ tcirb fid; meffen. ^T^eijj bie 3Belt borf) ioem'ig gelang.

7025 2Bacf)feuer gliibcn, rotfje ^(ammen f^enbcnbe,

®er 33oben ^aucbt bcrgoff'ncn 33Iiite*S 2iUbcrfd;cin,

Unb angelodt Don feltnem SSunberglanj ber 9iad^t

S5erfammelt fid; f)cllenifdier ©age Segion.

Um allc Jcuer fdilDanft imfid^er, obcr fi^t
7030 53e(;aglid;, alter Stage fabelf^aft ©cbilb. . .

2)er ilionb, jiuar unnoIlfLnnmen, ahcx Icuditenb f)ett,

@rf)e6t fid;, milben ©lanj berbreitcnb iibcraU ;

S)er 3«lten Strug berfd^toinbet, g^euer brennen blau.

©Dci^, iiber mir ! iuelc^i unertuartet ^Jieteor? • /?< Z^,^

7035? es Icuc^tet unb beleud;tet forperIid;en 33 all. "^'-<^-^ ^V«^
<^d) ir»ittrc Seben. 3)a gejiemen iuill mtr'§ nid^t
Sebenbigem ju naf)en, bem id; fd^dblidf) bin ;
2)a'g bringt mir bofen 9iuf unb fronunt mir nid)t.
©d^on fin!t e§ nieber. 2Beid;' id; au^3 mit 3Sof)lbebad;t !
Gntfevnt fid).

®ie £uftfal;rer obcn.

$ 0 m u n c u I u §.

7040 ©dE)iuebe nodf) einmal bie 9?unbe

ilbcr 3^Iamm= unb Sdfmubcrgraucn ;
3ft e^ bod; in X(;al unb Wrunbe
@ar gef^enftifdf) an<;ufd;aucn.

?DJe^r;ifto^^eIe§.
©el;' idf), iuie burd;'§ altc ^enfter
7045 ^n bc'S 9torbcn$ !JiUift unb ©rau^5,

©anj abfd;eulid;e CJef^enfter ;
33in id; I;icr Juie bort ju irtan^.

112 Saiift- B^ufitcr X'^eil.

§ D m u n c u I u §.
©ief) ! ha fd)rcitct cine Sange
2Beiten ©d;rittc5 Dor nil's Ijin.

^ft e§ bod^ al'5 Judr' \hx bange ; 7050

<Ba\) unS burd; bic Siiftc jief^n.

§ 0 m u n c u I u §.

£a^ fie fd)reiten ! fe^' i^n nieber

©einen Siitter, unb foglcidE)

^ei)ret i^m ba§ 2eben luicber,

2)enn er fii(f)t'§ im g'ii&tireid;. 7055

^auft ben 33obcn bcviiljrenb.
SSoiftfie? —

§ D m u n c u I n §.

SSiifjien^j nidit jn fagen,
2)od) f;ier ii)al;rfd)einlid) ju erfragen.
^n @ile magft bn, c^' e§ tagt,
3Son ^Ii^iiitt^' ju ^"I^ninie f).nirenb gel;en :
3Ber ^n ben 93hittcrn fid; geiuagt 7060

§at iweiter nic^t§ ju iiberfte^en.

3JI e ^ ^ i ft D ^ I; e I e §.
2(n(^ i(^ bin I;ier an meinem 3:{;eil ;
®od^ iDii^t' id) Sefferc^ nic^t ju nnferm §eil
311^ : jeber moge burd^ bie ^euer
I SSerfucben fidb fcin eigen 3lbentf;euer. 7065

2)ann, urn uwi nneber ju t)ereinen,
Sa^ beine Seud^te, Kleiner, tonenb f(i)einen.

2. 5tct. e(affifd}t' 2Balpurgi^nad)t. 113

§ 0 m u n c u I u §.
©0 foil e§ bitten, foil c^ flingen.

3)a^ @Ia^ brol)nt uiib Untdjtot gelualtig.
9Jun frifd; ju ncucn 3.lUmbcrbini3en !
2lb.

gauft aUein. -^ ^^^ ^d,;..^ .

7070 SKo ift fie ! — S^rage jc^t nid^t iweitcr nad; . . . u:;,^^ /^^ ,
28ar'g nidit bic ed^otte bie fie tvug, ^

®ie 2BeIIe nid)t bie if)r entgec3cu fd;lug, -*a*^"<^ ^^-^
©0 ift'g bie £uft bie if)re ©|3rad)e f^rad^. ~

§ier ! burd; ein SBunbcr, t)ier in @ricd;enlanb !

7075 %^) fid;lte gleid) ben 33oben iuo id; ftanb ;

2l^ie mid^, ben ©d)Idfer, frifd; ein ©eift burdEiglii^te,

©0 ftef)' id^, ein 3lntdm3 an ©emiitf)e.

Unb finb' idf) I;ier ba§ ©eltfamfte betfammen,

2)urd;fDrfd;' id^ ernft bief; Sabtjrint^ ber %\o^x(m.,^j'^^'1>^^

(?ntfontt [idjT " 1 -^-Cu- -^.^i

gjie^^ifto^r^eleS umlKvUiiivenb. ^^^ viv ^ ^

7080 Unb h)ie id^ biefe ?5^euerd^en burd;fd)lueife,

©0 finb' id^ mid; bod; gan^ unb gar entfrembet,

g^aft oXU^:> nadt, nur l;ie unb ba be(;einbet :

2)ie ©))^inEe fd;anilo6, unt)erfd;dmt bie ©reife,

Unb Jua'g nid)t alleg, lodig unb befliigclt,
7085 3.spn \>^x\\ unb t^inten fid^) iin 3(uge f^iegelt . . .

3i»ar finb and; luir Don i^erjen unanftdnbig,

2)od> ba§ 2lntife finb' id; ju lebenbtg ;

S)a§ miifjte man mit neuftem ©inn bemeiftern

Unb mannidfifaltig mobifd; iiberflciftern ....
7090 (Ein iuibrig Ssolf ! bod; barf mid;'§ nid;t Derbrie^en

211^ neuer ©aft anftdnbig fie ju gritfjcn ....

©litdju ! ben fd;oncn ^-raun, ben tlugen ©reifen.

114 5a"ft. 3»^^^itfv Zijdt

©r eif fcf)narvcnb.

'?fl\^t ©reifen ! ©reifen ! — 9ciemanb \)bxt cS gem

2)a^ man 'ii)n @rei§ nennt. ^ebem 2Borte flingt

2)er Urf^jrung narf) too e§ fic^ ber bebingt : 7095

©rau, grdmlid), grie^gram, greulid;, ©rciber, grimmig,

©t^mologifcf) gleirf)erii:)eife ftimmig,

SSerftimmen m\§>.

Unb bocf), nicf)t abjufdf)lueifen,
©efcittt ba^ © r e i tm et^rentitel © r e i f e n.

© r e i f Hue oben unb inimcr fo fort,
^flatiirlic^ ! bie ^ertcanbtfdiaft i[t er^^robt, 7100

3tt)ar oft gefd)oIten, met;r jeborf) gclobt ;
Wian greife nun nad; 'DJidbc^en, Jlronen, ©olb,
2)em ©reifenben ift meift j^^ortuna ^olb.

21 m e i f e n oon bov coloffa(on ^(rt.

^tjr f^redit bon ©olb, Unr I^atten bid gefammelt,

^n %d\- unb §Dt;Icn {}cinilic^ eingeraminelt ; 7105

®a§ 3(nmaf^en=i>ol! ^t'§ auggef|.nirt,

©ie Iad)en bort, iuic toeit [ie'§ toeggefiU;rt.

©reife.
SBir Gotten fie fc^on jum ©eftanbni^ 6ringen.

2( r i m a [ )j e n.

gfjur nid;t jur freien ^ubclnadit.

33i§ morgen ift'-S alle§ bur*gcbradf)t, 7110

@g toirb un§ bieSmal luot;! gelingen.

2. 5k-t. Slajfifdjc aSalpurgi^^nacfit. 115

9)1 e ^ f) i ft 0 )) i) e I e § I)at fid) sir)ifd)cn bie @^f)infe gefe^jt.

2Bie k\d)t unb gent id; mid; {)ierl;er geiuof^ne,
'^am id; t)crfte^e Mann fiir 5)iann.

© ^ ^ i n j:.

9Bir f)aud)cn unfre ©eiftertone
71 15 Unb if^r bcrforpcrt fie al-Sbann.

^e^t nennc bid) bi§ Unr bid; iueitcr fenuen.

g)i e ^ ^ i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e §.
9Kit bielen Xiamen glaiibt man mid; ,^u nennen —
©inb 33ritm l;ier? Sie reifen fonft fo incl,
(Sd;{adttfelbern nad;3uf^niren, Sffiaff erf alien,
7120 ©cftitrjten 5Rauern, claffifd; bum^jfen 6tel(en ;
SDa^ todre I;ier fiir fie ein iuiirbicg '^id.
©ie geugten aud^ : ^m alten 33id;nen=©))iel '

(P^jihmaxy m\ch bnrt aU old Tniquitv. L, &-^. ^^"^"^^

© ^3 ^ i n E.
3Bie !am man brauf ?

gj? e ^ t; i ft D p I; e I e §.

^d^ toei^ e§ fclbft nidit tt)ie.

© ^ f) i n £.

7125 ^Ofag fein ! ^a\t bu Don ©terncn einige .^\unbe?
9Ba§ fagft bn jn bcr gegcnU>drt'gen ©tunbe?

5)1 e p t) i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e § auffd)aucub.

©tern fd;icf5t nad; ©tern, befd;nittner 93ionb fd;eint (;eUe
Unb mir ift ti)ol;I an bicfer trauten ©telle,
^d; iudrmc mid; an beinem 2i3^uenfelle.
7130 ."pinauf fid; ju iKrfteigen ludr' ^^nm ©diaben,
©ib ^){dtl;fcl auf, gib allenf all's Ct;araben.

©^rid^ nur Vxd) feI6[t au§, tuirb fd^on Slat^fcl fein.

33erjud)' einmal bid) innicjft aufjulofcn :

„S)em frommcn 5)tanne nott^ig tuie bcin bofcn,

2) em ein ^Uaftron, a'ocetifrf) ju ra^ircn, 7135

gum^an bem anbcru, JoKe'o 511 DoIIfiibren,

Unb hdhc^ nur, urn 3^'"'3 ju amiifircn."

G r [t e r G3 r c i f fijnavvcnb.
SDeu mag id^ nid;t!

3 iu C i t e r © r e i f ftarfcv fd)iiavvoub.
2Ba§ iuia ung bcr?

Seibe.
2)er ©arftige gel^oret mcf)t t^ierf^er !

g}i e ^ t; i ft 0 p ^ e I e § brutal.

©u glaubft i.nelleirf)t bc§ ©afteg 9f?dgel frauen 7140

9tirfit and) fo gut luie beine fd^arfen ^lauen?
SSerfudf)'^ einmal!

(S))l)tni- milbe.

®u magft nur immcr bicibcn,
ffi>irb bid;'§ bod) felbft an§ unfrer 93titte treiben;
^n bcinem Sanbc tl;uft bir wa^ ju @ute,
Sod;, irr' id; nidit, (;icr i[t bir fd}led)t ju 9)tutl;e. 7145

^ e ^ f) i ft 0 ^3 ^ e I e §.
2)u bift red)t a^)3etitlid) oben anjufdfmucn,
©od^ unten l;in, bie 33eftie mad;t ntir ©rauen.

2. 5lct. eiaf[ifd)e 2Batpurgt§nacf)t. 117

© ^ ^ i u £.

2)u g^alfcfier Jommft 511 beirter bittern 33u^e,
®enn unfrc ^a^cn jinb gcfunb ;
7150 2)ir mit i)cr[cf;rum^iftem 'i^ferbcfu^e

33el;agt e^ nid;t in unferem 33unb.

© t r e n e n pvaliibiivn oben.

gJU ^3 f) i ft 0 p (; e I c §.
2Ber finb bie iunjel in ben ^H[tcn
®c§ ^^.Hi^^^elftrome'o I;ingeluiegt?

© ^ f) i n J.
©cipal^rt eucf) nur ! bie 3tUerbcftcn
7155 §at fold; ein ©ing=©ang fdf)on befiegt.

©irenen.

3l(^ ix)a§ JnoIIt if)r end) beriuijfjnen
^n bem §a^lid)=3Bunberbaren !
§ord;t, h)ir fommen l^ier ju ©d;aaren
Unb in HiDl;lgeftinimten 3:oncn,
7160 ©0 gejiemet e§ Sirenen.

© )) 1^ i n J e fie toerjpottcnb in bovfdben SD^cIobio.

9iot^igt fie l^erabjufteigen !
(Sic Derbergen in ben Bi^eigen
^(;re garftigen .'oabid^it^ifrnllen,
Qud) Derbcrblid; nnjnfaUen,
7165 SBcnn i^r euer D^r berlei^t,

© i V e n e n.
2Seg ! ba§ ."oaffen, iueg ! ba§ 5teiben ;
©ammein iuir bie tlarftcn Jvcubcn,

118 gauft. 3iueitcr X^eit.

Unter'm ioimmel au^^geftreut !

2tuf bcm arsaffer, auf bcr (2rbe

(Sei'§ bie {)eitcr[te ©ebcirbe 7170

®ie man bem Sisillfommnen beut.

gjU ^ I; i ft 0 V 1} c I e §.
2)a§ finb bie faubcrn ^icutgfeiten
2Bd au§ bcr iRe^Ic, bon ben Saiten
©in 3:Dn fid; inn ben anbern fUd)t.
S)a§ 3:ranern ift bci mir berloren, 7175

@§ frabbelt jvpI;1 ntir urn bie Df)ren
2tUein jum .s^evjen bringt ey mcl;t.

© )) I; i n j: e.

<Bpxid) ntd^t bom .^erjen ! ba§ ift eitel ;
©in leberner t)erfd)rum))fter Seutel
®a§ pa^t bir el}er jn ©efid;t. 7180

^•auftljeranti-etcnb. ^-<3,^^^^ •

3Sie iDunberbar ! bag 2lnfd^aun tt)ut mir ©'niige,
^m 2BibemHirtic\en grpf5e, tiicfitige B^S^-
^rf) af^ne fdion ein giinftigc^ G)efd;id ;
SKoljin toerfe^t mid) biefei* ernfte 33lid?

%u\ Sptiiitfc be^iigtid).
3Sov foldien t;at einft Dbi^u§ geftanbcn ; 7185

2luf ^ivcncu bc^iuilid).
^or foIdE)en Jriimmte fid; UUi^ in I;dnfnen Sanben ;

2luf 3(mftfcn besiiglid).
SSon foId)en luarb ber t)pd)fte <Bdjai^ gefpart ;

5(uf (5H-eifc bcjiiglid).
3?Dn biefen treu unb cbne ^-eH beiimln-t.
3>Dm frifd;en ©eifte fid^l' id) mid; burd)bvuni3en,
©eftaiten gro^, gro^ bie ©rinnerungen. 7190

7195

2, ^ct. iSlajfifrf)e Salpitrgiiinad^t. 119

g}t e ^ ^ i ft 0 )3 (; c I c §.
©onft I^cittcft bu bergleidf)cn iDcgcjcfhicfit,
S)odf) je^o fd)eint e§ bir 511 frommcn ;
S)cnn Ivo man bie ©eliebte fud;t,
©inb Uugdieiicr fclb[t luillfommen.

\ SI)r g^rauenbilber mu^t inir 9?ebe fte(;n :

' §at ein^ bcr (Suren Helena gefet)n ? >#/ •

SBir reid)en nid)t I;inaii[ 511 t[;reu Xagen,
®te te^te[tcn I;at §crcule^3 er[d;Iagcn.
35on 6f;iron !onnte[t bu'^5 crfragcn ;
7200 5Der f^rengt ^erum in bicfer ©cifternad;t,

2Benn er bir \ki)t, fo fjaft bu'§ lueit gebrac^t.

©irencn.

©oKte bir'g bod; and; nidit fet;Ien ! . . .
9Bic Uhjf, bei un§ berluciltc,
©d)mdl;cnb nid;t boriibcrcilte,
7205 2Su[3t' er Dielc'o ju cr^iifilen ;

SBiirbcn atte^ bir bertrauen,
2Bof(tcft bu ju unfcrn ©aucn
©id; an'§ gritnc 5Jiccr i^erfiigon.

©^I;inj:.
2af5 bid;, (Sblcr, nid;t bctritgen.
7210 ©tatt baf^ llh;f5 fid; binbcn lief?,

Saf5 unforn guten ^){at{; bidi binben ;
^annft bu ben bol;en 6(;iron finben,
Grfd(;rft bu \iHvi id; bir Dcrbiefj.

g-auft outfcvnt fid).

120 gaiift. 3>oeiter 2;i)eil.

9Ji e )) f; i ft 0 ^ (; e t e § luH-bvief^lid).

3Ba§ !rdd)3t borbci mit ^^lugelfc^lag?

©0 [dined bnf? man'-S nicBt fchcn mag, 7215

Unb immcr cin6 bcm anbcrn uadi,

®en Soger iDiirbcn fie enniiben.

2)em ©turm be?^ 9.l'interUiinb^5 t)crgleid)6ar,

3tlcibe5 ^^sfeilen faiim erveid^bar ;

@§ finb bie rafcf^en ©t^mpbaliben. 7220

Unb tuol^lgemeint U;r ilradbjegrnfe,

gjlit ©eier[d)nabcl unb ©anfefujj.

6ie mocliten gern in unfern ^reifcn

2tl§ ©tammbcrluanbte fid^ ertpeifen.

gji e ^ ^ i ft 0 p t; e I e § une lun-f J)iid;tert. "(^-^ «, ^^^ ^
9io(f) anbre^S 3eug jifdjt jJuifc^en bvein. ^ ^^^^^225''

®^I;inE.

3Sor biefen fei eud) ja nid^t bange,

(S§ finb bie ^opfi ber Ierndifd)en ©d)Iange,

S>om Shimpf getrcnnt, unb glauben \mvi in fein.

3)oc^ fagt, iDag fod nur au§ eud) iDerben ?

3Ba§ fiir unruf)ige ®e6arben? 7230

2Bo luoHt iln- bin? 23egebt end) fort ! . . .

^d^ fe^e, jener 6t)oru§ bort

Wiad)t end] jum 3Benbel;aIy. SSe^iuingt end) nxdjt,

©et;t bin ! begriif^t mand) rei^enbev ©efid^t.

®ie Saniien finb'-S, luftfeine 5)irnen, 7235

Wixt £dd)elinunb unb fredien 3tirnen,

2Bie fie bem ©att^rDolf be()agen ;

@in 33odgfu^ barf bort allc^ tuagen.

2. 5lct. e{aj[tjd)c 9Ba(puvgit^iiad)t. 121

3^r bleibt bod; I^ier? bafj id^ eud^ iuieberfinbe.
© |3 1; i nj; e.

7240 ^a ! 9JJifrf;c bid; jiim Uiftigen ©cfiubc.

3Bir, \iim ^Icj^^^tcn (;cr, flub liiiu^ft geluot)nt
1)a\\ unferein§ in taufenb ^a(;vc tt^ront.
Unb rofpectirt miv unfrc 2age,
© 0 rcgclu iuir bic "OJionb; unb ©onnentage.
7245 Gi^cn tor ben '^^U^mmiben,

3u bcr 3>olfcr §od)gerid;t ;
ilberfd;ii)emmunc3, ilrieg unb g^rieben —
Unb bcr5ic(;en !cin ©efid;t.

$ e n c i 0 §

umgeben Don ©ciuciffeni nub 9^ ij m ^.i ben.

^^i e n e i 0 §.

9f?ege bid} bit (Sd^ilfgcfUiftcr !

§aud;c Icifc 9ioIin3cfd,nuiftcr, 7250

8dufclt lcid)tc 2i>cibcnftraiid^ie,

Sif^elt ^sap^jeljittcrjUKncjc

llntcrbrodincn Strauincn 511 ! . . .

9Sedt mic^ bed; eiu grauslic^ 3Bittern,

§eimlid^ allbetuegenb 3ittc^'" 7255

2(u§ belli aBaKeftrom unb 9{id;.

^au ft an ben ghif? tvetonb.

^or' idi redit, fo miif? idi glauben :

Winter ben iH'vfdn-dnften Sauben

Stefer Bii'*^'^^, biefer ©tauben

S^ont cin incnfdiendbnlidvS 2auten. 7260

©dieint bio 'iinlle bod; ein S^iluafeen,

Siiftlein Une — cin (Sd)erserge^en.

9U;m^U;en ju gauft.

3(m beften gcfduil/ bir,

%\\ legteft bid) nicber,

Grbolteft iiii <diiblen 7265

©rmiibete ©lieber.

2. 9tct. (Slaffifrfjc Salpurgii^uarfjt. 123

©eupffcft bcr immcr
®id; mcibcnbcn 'Sinlj ;
3Bir fciufcln, Juir viefeln,
7270 3Sir fliiftern bir ju.

^6) luarf)e \a ! D la^t fie iimlten

S)ie imberg(cicl;lid;cn ©eftalten

3Bic fie bortl^in mein ^dige fdncft.

©0 Jintnberbar bin id^ burdibvungen !
7275 ©inb'S 2;rdumc? ©inb'g ©rinncrungen?

©d^ion eininal timrft bu fo begliidt.

©etudffer fdileidieu burd; bie '^x'x'idK

S)cr bid)ten, fanft bcUiegten 33iifd;e,

9tid)t vaufdieu fie, fie ricfein faum ;
7280 i^on aikn ©citcn I;unbert Quellen

S^ereinen fidi im rcinlid) l;eUen,

3um 33abe flad; inn-tieften 9^aum.

©efunbe junge ^^rauenglieber

Ssom feud;ten ©^negel bo^^^elt Jineber
7285 ©rgclUem 3(uge jiigebrad^t !

©efellig bann unb fvoi;Iid) babenb,

©rbreiftet fd)iuimmcnb, furd)tfain Umtenb ;

©efd)rei julel^t unb Safferfd,ilad)t.

33egniigen fc»I(t' id) mid; an biefen, A,n j ^juui""-^^"-^
7290 ) g3icin IHugc foKte I;ier gcniefjen, (f^^^^^-^^' ^ JU^i^

)®od) immer U>eiter ftrebt niein ©inn. j

2)er 33lid bvingt fdnivf nad) jener S^\\\U,

2)ac-i reidie I'aub ber gviincn Jidle

^^erbirgt bie l^o^e ^i^nigin.

7295 2Bunberfani ! awd} Sdiuuine fontnien

3lu'o ben 33udilen bergefdniuinnnen.

124 gaaft. 3uieiter Xijcil

9)ia|e[tdttfd) rein bclucgt.

5>Juf}ig |'(f)trte6cnb, ^art gefeffig,

Stber^ftPlj unb fclbftgcfaaig

9Bie fid; s^an'pt unb (Sdf)na6el regt .... 7300

@iner aber fd;eint Dor alkn

Sriiftenb fitbn fid) ju gcfalfcn,

©cgclnb rafdi burdi aUc fort ;

(Sein ©eficber bidbt fi6 fdiiuclTcnb,

mdk felbft, auf :Jl>Pgcn mcUcnb, 7305

2)ringt cr 311 bcm bciligcn Drt ....

S)ie anbcrn fttluimiucn bin unb iDieber

9Jtit rul;ig gldnjcnbcnt ©efieber,

53alb and; in regcm ^rdd)tigen ©trcit

2)ie f4^euen ^Oidbc^icn abjurenfen, 7310

®a^ fie an i(;ren ©ienft nidf)t benfen,

9^ur an bie eigne ©id^er^eit.

9c \) m ^ ^ e n. -tiit^Lv

Seget, (Sd^lncftern, euer Df)r

2ln be'S Ufery griinc ©tufe ;

§br' id) re^t, fo fommt mir'y Dor 7315

Site ber ®d;a(( Don ^sferbc§ .^Mife.

SBit^t' icb nur Wcx biefer 9cadit

©cEjnette 33Dtf^iaft jugebrad;!.

^auft.

3ft ntir bod) aU brbl^nt' bie Grbe /^ • ri) yjuO^^

edjaltenb unter eiligcnt ^sferbc. (A>^^A^ 7320 ^

©ort^in mein 33lid !

©in giinftige<-5 GJefdiid,

©oil e^S mid; fdum erreid^en,?

D 3Bunber ot^ne @Ieid;en !

2. 5tct. e(ajfiicf)c aHifpiirgit^imc^t. 125

7325 ©in ^Renter fomint f^cranc^ctrabt,

Qx fd;etnt 'von (5)ei[t uub 3311111; bcgabt

33on bIenbenb=tDcif5em ^sfcrb getragen ....

^d^ irre md;t, irf) !enn' ibu fd;on,

®er 'i^U;i(vra bcriil^mtcr Sdion ! —
7330 ^alt, 6f>iron ! f)alt ! '^d) f)abc bir gu [agen ....

G^iron.
2Ba§gibt'^3? 9Ba§ ift'g?

g a lift.
) 33e3af)me beinen ©d;vitt !

Gbiron.

^d; rafte nidf)t.

^auft.

©D bitte ! 9Zimm mid^ mit ! . ■ ' y ^

I ©i^' aiif ! fo fann ic^ nad; 33eUeben fragen :
' SSoljin be§ SBegS? ©u flel;ft am Ufer ^ier,
7335 ^d; bin bereit bid; burd; ben J-Iuf? ju tragen.

j^auft auffitunib.
2Bof)tn bu UnHft, ^itr ciwig banf id;'§ bir. . . ^
®er grof^e 3}iann, bcr cbic '^^dbagog,
2)cr, fid; jum ^Kul;ni, cin §clbcnl>olf crjpg,
3)en f^ionen ^rci^ bcv cblen Sfvgonautcn
7340 Unb alk bic bc^3 2)id;tcr^ 9BeIt crbauten.

61; iron.
®a§ laffen Unr an fcincni Drt !
©elbft ^^^ialla'S f'onunt aU 'DJientor nid;t 311 @(;rcn ;
3tni Gnbc trcibcn fic''o na6 il;i-cr iBeife fort
2l^j iucnn fie nid;t erjogen tudren.

126 gauft. 3n)eitei- 2;t)eU.

®en Strjt, ber jebe ^sflanje ncnnt, 7345

2)ie aisursein tn§ m'i STicffte fcnnt,
S)em Slranfcn §eil, bcin 2Bunbcn 2inbrung fd^afft,
Umarm' irf) f;iev in ©eift= unb ^or^erfraft !

S (; i r 0 n.
SSarb ncben mir cin ."oclb Dcrle^t,
®a Unifjt' id; §iilf' "'it" 9^«t(; 511 f(f)affen ! 7350

3!)od^ Ue^ id) meine ^unft gule^t
®en aSurjellueibern imb ben ^faffen.

2)u 6i[t ber toaf)re gro^c 9)iann

S)er SobeiJ^iuDrt nid^t i)mn tann ;

@r fudit befd)eiben au§juJueid)en 7355

Unb tl;ut alio gdb' e§ Seine5t3lei4Hm.

SI; iron.

®u fd^eincft mir gejdiidt ju f)cuci^eln,
3)em ^-iirften Jyie bem ^i>oIf ju fdnneid;cln,

gauft.

l©o tuirft bu mir benn hod) geftefjn :

* 2)u baft bie ©rof^ten beiner Qdt gefebn, 7360

5)cm (S'bclftcn in 2:(;atcn nadigcftrebt,
^albgottlic^ crn[t bie "^aQC burdnjelebt.
®ocb unter ben beroifdum ©eftalten
SKen l)a\t bn fiir ben stitd^tigften gebalten ?

gj^iron.

^m ^ef)ren 2lrgonauten!rcife 7365

2Bar jeber brat) nad; feiner eignen 2Seife,

2. 5Ict. eiajfifd)? gBaIpurgi«nacf)t. 127

Hnb, nad) ber ^raft bic il}n bcfeelte,

^onnt' er gcniigcn, iuo'g ben anbcru fef^Ite.

®ie ©io^furcn l;abcn ftct^^ geficc3t £a..AJ^ f/UM^
7370 2[Bo ^ugenbfiUr unb ©d;on(;ctt iibcriuiegt.

@ntfcf)luf5 unb fd;neUe 3:i)at ju anbrer §ctl

Sen 23oreaben luarb'g gum fd)onen !Jf)eiI.

5^ad;[innenb, frdftig, flug, im l-liatf; bequeni,

©0 (;errfd;te l^jafon, g^raucn angenel^m.
7375 ®ann DrptjeiiS, gart unb immer [till bebdditig,

©d)hu'\ eFbie Seier atten ubernuid;tig.

(Sd;arf[id)tig Si^nceu'g, ber, bei 3:ag unb 3?ad;t,

3)a§ I^eil'gc Sd^ burd) Jllt))^' unb ©tranb gebrad^t. . . .

©cfellig nur Idfit fid; ©efafir cr^jvoben :
7380 2Benn ciner tuirft, bie anbern attc lobcn.

3Son §ercule§ toiHft nid^t§ erlt>df)ncn?
S I) i r 0 n.

D Ivet; ! errege nid;t mein ©ef)nen. . .

^d) f;atte 'ipl^bbu'S nie gefe(;n,

9tod) 2(re§, §erme§, \vk fie ^ei^en,
7385 2)a fat) id) mir Dor 3lugcn ftef;n

2Ba§ allc SJienfd^H'n gi3ttlid) ^reifen.

©0 Wax er ein gcborncr ."Rbnig,

2(I§ ^itngling I;errlid)ft an5ufd')aun ; •

Sent ciltern 33ruber untcrtbdnig
7390 Unb and; ben atterliebften ^-raun.

S)en jtuciten jeugt nic^t ©da luieber ;

9lid}t fitF)rt if)n §cbe l;inimelein ;

33ergcben§ mitben fidi bie i'ieber,

58ergcben§ qudlen fie ben Stein.

128 gaiift. 3>tJeiter Xijdl

©D j'e{)r aucf) S3ilbncr auf i(;n ))D(^ien, 7395

©0 I^errlid) fam cr nie jur Sdbau.
isom fdi5n[ten 53cann fiaft bu gcf^^roc^en,
9tun f^rid; aurf; Don ber fd^i5nften ^rau !

2Bag ! . . ^rauen=©d)5nf)eit luill nirf)t^ tjei^en, '-^
^ft gar 311 oft ein ftarre§ 33ilb ; 7400

j 9tur foIdi ein 9Scfcn !ann id) pvcifen
®a'§ froh unb Icbcneluftig quillt.
S)ie SduMie bleibt fid) fclbcr fclig ;
1 2)ie 3lnmut{; inad)t unmiberftc(;Iid),
^ I 2Bie .s^elena, ba id^ fie trug. 7405

61;iron.{Wvhl^ &ol^ "^ ^"^
^a, auf biefem Sfiiiden.

2)u trugft fie?

^- a lift.
Sin id) nid)t fc^on bedinrrt gcnug,
Unb fold; ein ©il^ mufj mid; begliiden !

6 F) i r 0 n.
©ie fa^te fo mid^ in ba^3 §aar
2©ie bu e§ tf)uft.

gauft.

D gang unb gar 7410

3scrlicr' \d) mic^ ! 6r5af)Ie Une ?
©ie ift mcin einjigeg S3egef)ren !
2Sol)er? JiiDl;in? acf), trugft bu fie?

2. 2tct. eiafftfdjc 2isaIl)UV0i«nacf)t. 129

6 f) iron.

2)ie %xaa,^ Id^t fid) U'xdjt gcii)df)ren.
7415 3)ie ®io<Sfurcn {;attcn, jcner 3cit,

®a^3 <Sd;luefterrf)cn auy Stduberfauft befreit.

©od; bicfc, nid;t gcir»D(;nt bcficgt 511 fcin,

Gnnannten fid) unb ftiivmtcn I;intcrbrcin.

©a f;icltcn bcr ©cfd^Jinftcr ciligcu Sauf
7420 S)ie ©iimipfc bci ©Iciifi'3 auf ;

®ic 33riibcr ivatctcn, id; ^atfd;tc, fd^toamm ^iniiber;

®a f^viiiin f'*-' (^^ i'"^ ftroid)cItc

2)ic fcud;tc 3)id(;nc, fd;incid;cUc

Unb banfte Iieblid)=flit(3 unb felbftbciou^t.
7425 2Cic iuar fie rcijcnb ! jung, bc§ Stitcn 2uft !

g-auft.
®rft jcl^cn ^af)r ! . . . .

6 (; i r 0 n.

Sd> fe^', bie ^^ilologen ^-^ .i^^^^^ '
©ic I)abcn bid) fo Unc fidi fclbft bctrogen. f*^ul^. ><uiM&A^

©anj cigcn ift'g niit nU;tl;oUH3ifd)cr %xan ; • "

S)er 2)id;tcr bringt fie, luic er'§ braud)t, gur ©d;au : /^^^tt-t^^^
7430 ^^lie unrb fie miinbig, Unrb nic^)t alt,
©tet^5 nV))ctitIid)er ©cftalt,
2Sirb jung cntfiibrt, im filter nod; umfreit ;
©'nug, ben '^soeten binbct feine ^dt.

g-auft.

60 fei and; fie burd; feine ^<:\t gebunben !
7435 §at bod; 3(d;itt auf ^^i^crd fie gcfunben,

©elbft aufu-r airer Beit, ai^eid; feltne^5 ©liid :
©rvungen Siebe gcgen bato (i)efd;id !

130 g-aitft. 3aHHta- 2:l)cil.

Unb fofft' id; nid)t, fcr;nfud;tig[ter ©eiualt,
■ ^n'§ 2c6en 5icf;n bic c\\v^\o>\k ©cftalt?
!fe7^a§ eh)ige 9:Gefen, ©ottcrn cbcnbiirtig, 7440

©0 grof5 aU jart, fo I}cf;r al^S Ucbcns'linirbig ?
®u fabft fie cinft, I; cut Ijah' id) fie c3efe^n^
, . ©0 fd^on tine reijenb, luie erfebnt fo \d)b\\.

"^ • 9hin ift mein ©inn, mein 2i>efen ftreng umfangcn,

'^d) lebc nid;t, fann id; fie nid;t eriancjen. 7445

6 1; iron.
Wldn frember Wtann ! ali Wun]d) bift bii entjiid't ;
^od; unter ©eiftern fd;einft bii Woijl berriid't.
9inn trifft fid)'§ bier 5U beinem ©Uide ;
25enn alle '^aljx, nur iuenig 2(ugenbUde,
^fleg' id; bei 931anto Dor^utreten, 7450

SDer Srod;ter 31§culav§ ; im ftitten 33eten
5lef)t fie jum 2>ater : ba^, ju feincr ®(;re,
@r enblid) bod; ber Sirjtc ©inn Dcrt'Iiire
Unb bom beriucgnen 2:Dbtfd;Iag fie befef^re. . .
2)ie liebfte mir au§ ber ©ibi;(lengilbe ; 7455

9iid;t fra|enl;aft belucgt, U'o(;It{;dtig niilbe ;
31;r gliidt e'-S Irol;!, bei einigem 2>ertueilen,
?[Rit SBurjelfrdften bid) Don ©riinb ju ^eilen.

gauft. .ij^^

©ef;eilt iuill id; nid;t fein, mein ©inn ift mad^tig ;

SDa Wax' id; \a luie anbre niebertrad;tig. 7460

6f)irDn.

9?erfaume nidit ba§ .*o*^^l ^^^i" '■''^I*^" DueHe !
©efd)lDinb I;erab ! Sir finb gur ©tette.

2. ?lct. eiaj[tfd)c SSatpui-gi^na^t. 131

<Sag' an ! 2Sof?iu I^aft bu, in graufcr 9tarf)t,
®urc^ ^ie^getudffer, mid; an'^j Sanb gebrarfjt?

6 f) iron.

7465 §icr tro^ten 9iom unb ©ried;enlanb im (Streite,

^>eneio§ rerfit'o, linfg ben Dhjmp jur ©eite,
3)ag gro^tc 9^cid} bci'o fid; im ©anb nerliert ;
®er ^onig flief)t, ber S^iirger trium^t)irt.
33Iid' auf ! i>ier ftc^t, bebeutcnb naf>,

7470 ^m 9Konbenfd)ein bcr elingc 3:^em))el ba.

Slianto iiiuieiibiij tvaitmeub.

SSon ^sferbcg §ufc
©rflingt bie tjeilige ©tufe,
^albgottci* treten f^eran.

G I) iron,
©anj rcd;t !
7475 9Zur bic 9(ugcn aufgctf^an !

5)Znnto (n»i)ad)cnb.
2BiI!ommcn ! id; fcf;' bu blcibft nid^t au§.

61; iron.
©tcl;t bir bod; and) bcin Xcmpclf;au§ !

m a n 1 0.

©treifft bu nod) immcr uncrmiibet ?

SI; iron.

9Bo(;nft bu bod^ immer ftitt umfriebet,
7480 ^nbe^ ju frci[cn mid; crfrcut.

132 ?5a»ft. 3>i5fitfv Z\)dl

manto.

^d) ^rvc, mid) umhcif t bic ^^tt.
Unb bicfei- ?

©ie t>errufene ^kd^i-^^'M-^'
f ."pat ftrubelnb ibn fticrbergebradit. ^

§ekncn, init iicrriidtcn ©inncu,

§elcncn ivill cr jid; c3eunnncn, 7485

I Unb ipcip nid)t tute unb ioo bcgtnnen ;

2ts>fle^ifd;er 6ur bor anbern iccrtb.

3!)en lieb' idi, ber Unnioghd)e§ begetirt. - Aj

6 1; i r 0 n ift fd)on meit meg.

gjJanto.

Stritt cin, iscriucgncr, fcttft bid; frcuen ;

S)er bunfle ©ang fit(;rt ju ^serfe^{;oneicn. 7490

%x\. bee DIvmpii-3 f)obIcni %\\%

2aufd)t fie gef^eini tterbctnem %x\\%.

§ier t)ab' id^ einft ben Dr)3ljeu§ eingefd^tvdrst,

Senu^' e§ beffer, frifd; ! bel^crjt !

®ie ftcigcu tjiuab.

tN->' JiV' {^

Co>j^

2lm obercn ^|seneio§

Uiic juuor.

© i r e n e n.

7495 ©tiirjt eud; in ^$cneio§ g^lutl) !

$Iatfd;crnb jiemt eg ba 511 frf;iinmmen,
Sieb uiii Sieber an^uftimmcn,
2)em unfcligen isolf ju ®ut.
DI;ne ai^affer ift !ein C^eil !

7500 ^ii^ren \mx mit ijdkm §eere

©ilicj jum agai[d)cn DJieerc,
aSiirb' un§ jcbe 2u[t ju ^icil.

©rbbcbon.

© i r e n c n.

©rf)aumcnb fcl;rt bic 3BeKc iuieber,
^•licfjt nid^t me(;r im 33ctt barnicbci- ;
7505 ©riiub crbcbt, bag Ji>affcr |taud;t,

5?ieg unb Ufev krftcnb raud;t.
gluc^ten toir ! ^ommt atte, foinmt !
^fliemanb bem bag ai>unber frommt.

?5^ort ! tl;r cblcn frof;cn ®dfte
7510 Bit bcm feeifd) f)citcrn g^eftc,

23Unfenb two bie Bittcrluellcn,
Uferne^enb, leifc jd;tuellen ;

133

134 Sauft- ^tT^eiter 2f)cU.

®a tuo Suna bc))))clt leudfitet,

Un§ mit ^ciPgcm Xhan befeudfjtet.

S)ort ein freibelt)cgte§ Seben, 7515

^ier ein dngftUd; (Srbc;53ebcn ;

@ile jeber ^lugc fort !

©d^auberl^aft ift'S urn ben Drt.

© e i § m 0 § in bcr Siefc bvummenb uub potternb.

©inmal nod; mit ^raft gcfd)oben,

9)iit ben ©d;ultern bratt gef^oben ! 7520

©0 gelangen \mv nad^ oben,

2Bd un5 a(k§ n)ei(^en mu^.

©)3f)inje.

SBeld^ ein hjibertodrtig 3^ttcrn,

§a^Ud^ graufenl?afte§ SSittern !

^eld^ ein ©d^lnanJen, iyeld)e§ 33eben, 7525

©d)au!elnb §in= unb 2Bibcr[treben !

SSeld^ unlciblid;ct ^i^erbru^ !

'i£)o<i) Juir dnbcrn nid)t bie ©telle,

35rdd)e log bie gan^c i)i3l(e.

9Zun ert)ebt \i^ ein"®eiuDlbe 7530

2Sunberfam. @§ ift ber[elbe,

^ener 3llte, Idngft ©rgrante,

S)er bie ^nfel ©eloe baute,

(giner ^rei^enben 511 Sieb'

2lu§ ber SSog' em^jor fie trieb. 7535

@r, mit ©treben, ^rdngcn, ©riiden,

2trme ftraff, gcfriimmt ben Siiiden,

2Bie ein 3ltlag an ©ebdrbe,

^ebt er SSoben, 9iafen, @rbe.

iu^ ^ jJk^ '^ ^'-^'r-^-

2. ?lct. (£laf[ijrf)e SBatpurgienad^t. 135

7540 ^ie§ unb ©rie§ unb ©anb imb Settcn,

Unfreg Uferg ftiKe 33cttcn.

©0 ^errcifjt er cine ©trccEe

Ducr bc§ 3;i)ale§ rul^igc S)erfe.

Slngeftrcngtcft, nimincr miibe,
7545 golofjalc i^an^atibe ;

2:rdc3t cin furd^ttmr ©teingeriifte,

SZod; im 33Dben biS jur 33uftc ;

2Beiter abcr foIPg nicf)t fommen,

©)3(;inte (jaben ^sla^ genommen. .

dUiyJUA.

© e i § in 0 §. []^^^ 'z^- Tllf ^

ganj aKcin tH-nnitteU, ]>M^«^ "7 /

7550 ,®a§ f^ab' idi ganj aKcin lu'imitteU, j[>-M^«-<^ V ^^^_^^

■3)fan luivb mir''§ cnblid; jugcftcl^n ; ^

Unb f)dtt' id^ nid;t gefd)iittclt unb geriittelt,

2Bie iwcire bicfe 9,lsc(t fo fd)on? —

SCie ftiinbcn cure 23erge broben
7555 S" ^rad;ttg=reincm 2(tf)evblau,

§att' id) fie nid)t t)ert)orgefd)oben

^u maf)lerifd)=cntjudtcr ©cbau !

%\^, angeficbtg ber F)ocB[ten 2(l;nen,

2)er 3cad)t, be§ 6f)aD§, id; mid; [tarf bctrug
7560 Unb, in @efellfd)aft Don 2^itancn,

50nt ^clion unb ^\\<x al§ mit 33aaen fd;Iug.

9Bir toKtcn fort in jugcnbUdjer §i^e,

S3i§ iibcrbriifjig, nod) julc^t,

2Cir bcm ^^arna|, alC^ cine ®oV^3eIntul)e,
7565 3)ie beibcn 33cvge fre^elnb aufgefel^t ....

2(^oIIen \)oXi ein frof) S>eriueilen

5Dort nun mit feligcr 9}iu[en 6{;or.

©elbft !^u^itcin unb fcinen 'Donnevfcilen

§ob \^ ben ©effel ijod; em^jor.

136 gauft. 3tT3citer 2f)cir.

^e^t fo, mit ungef)eurem Streben. 7570

®ratic3 au% bem Stbgrunb id) f)craiif
Unb forbrc laut, ju ncuem 2cben,
3}tir frDf;Iid)e SeitJo^ner auf.

Uralt miifite man gcftcf)en

(Sei ba^S I}ier ©m^jorgebitrgte, 7575

fatten lr»ir nidBt ftibft gcfel;cn

9Bte fid;'§ aii§ bem 33Dbcn miirgte.

33ebufd)ter 9BaIb Derbrcitct jidf) binan,

9cDd; brcingt fic^' ^'-'^'^ «wf ?ye^3 bciyegt {;eran ;

©in S^(;tnj: luivb fief) baran nid;t fcbren : 7 580

Sir (affen un§ im I)eiligen ©i^ nid^t ftoren.

©reife.

©olb in Srattdum, ©olb in ^littern

2)urd) bie 9^i^en fcl;' ic^ jittcrn.

£a^t eud^ fold^en ©f)a^ nid)t rauben ;

^mfen auf ! e§ au§5u!Iauben. 7585

61()or ber Stmeifen.

SSie i^n bie Diiefigen

@m))Dr gefd^oben,

^^r 3avvelfiif3igen

©efdiminb nad; oben !

33cf)cnbeft au'o unb ein ! 7590

^n fold^en ^{il^en

3ft |ebe§ Srbfelein

SKertb ju bcfil3en.

®a§ 9(aenninbcfte

9)Ki^t \l]x entbeden 7595

2luf bag gefdiminbefte

2. 5tct. (Slaififd)e SBarpurgiSnad}!. I37

^n alkn ©dfen.
Slttcrnfig miifjt ibr fetn,
^tjr SBimnuifc^marcn ;
7600 9Zur mit bem ©olb i^crein !

5Den S3erg lafjt \a^xm.

©reif e.
herein ! herein ! 9Jur ©olb 511 .^auf,
2fisir Icgcn unfre Jllauen bvauf ;
©inb ^Kiegel oon bcr bcftcu 3(rt,
7605 ^ev gvo^tc Scl)a^ i[t luol;I l)crii)a(;rt.

^aUn iuirflidi Xs\a^ gcnoinincn,

2Cifjcu md)t luic C'S gcfd;al;.

^raget nid)t ti)ol;cr tinr fominen,

3)cnn Wix finb nun einnial ba !
7610 3" ^'-''^ !iJeben'o Uifticjcni Si^e

©ignet fid; ein jebeg 2anb ;

3eigt fid) eine ^elfenri^e,

^ft and; fdion ber B^^^'^^g 5"^^ §anb.

^iuerg unb 3^^'«^rgin, rafd; jum ^(eif5e,
7615 9}iufter(;aft ein jebe-l ^saar;

2Beif? ntdU, ob C'-o gleidier 2lseife

(Sd;on im ^>arabicfe imir.

©od; luir finbcn'g ^icr junt beftcn,

©egnen banfbar unfcrn 6tern ;
7620 S)enn, int Often line im 9.\>eften,

S'^iu^t bie SJiutter (^rbe gern.

§at fie in einer 'DJad^t

S)ie ^leinen berttorgebrad;t ;

138 gauft. Braeitev Sljcil.

©ie iuirb bie ^(einften crjeugen,

g^inbcn and) '^\)xe^k\d)in. 7625

^Vgmaen4Utc[te.

(Sik't bcqucinen

©i^ einjunefimen !

©ilig jum 9Berfe ;

©d;ndrc fiir ©tarfe !

g^od; i[t c-5 ^-riebe ; 7630

83aut cud) bie ©dimiebe,

§arnifd) unb SBaffen

®em .^eer ju fdiaffen.

Sf)r '^m]a\ alk,

3tiU;ric3 im SrftiuaHe, 7635

©diafft im^3 g^ktaKe !

Unb i{;r ®aftt;Ie,

^leinftc, fo bide,

(Snd) fci befoMcn

^oljcr 5U t)oIen ! 7640

©d)id)tet jufammen

§einilid)e g-Iammen,

©d)affet un§ J?of)Ien.

© e n e r a I i f f i m u §.

mt ^feil unb 33ogen

^rifd; au^cjcjogcn ! 7645

2(n icnem 2i>ciher

©dbiefU mir bie l^l^'iber,

llnjiifilig niftenbc,

§0(^miitl;ig briiftcnbe,

Sluf einen 9tutf ! 7650

2. ?(ct. (£laffijd)e aBalpurgiSnadjt. 139

Side tuie ©iiien ;
2)a^ \vix erfd;eincn
Wit ^elni imb Sd;mu(f.

^mfen unb S)a!ti^Ie.

2Ber h)irb un§ retten !

7655 aiUr fd;affen '^ Gifen,

©ie fcf)miebeit Retten.

*^ft noc^ nidit jeitig,
©rum feib gefdimeibig.

®ie iRranid;e be^S l^tUitu^S.

7660 2)fDrbgefd)rei imb ©terbeflagcn !

Slngftlid) ^^Uigclflatterfd^ilagcn !

SBeld) ein 3(di5cn, tocld; ©eftLH^n

©ringt (;erauf 311 unfcrn ^y6i)n !

2(I(e finb fie 'jdjon ertobtet,
7665 ©ee Don i(;rem 33Iut gerotfiet ;

5Jiif5ge[taltete 33egierbe

dtanht be§ 9ied;crg ebte 3ierbe.

®ef)t fie bod) fd)on auf bem ."rtelme

liefer ^ettbaud;=5lriimmbein=64'elme.
7670 Sf)r ©enoffen unfre-g ^cerc'?,

5Hei^emr)anberer be§ SJfeere^,

Gud) berufen iuir jur ^}{adBe

^n fo nal^lierUHinbter (cadjc ;

Kleiner f^jarc Kraft unb "i^lut,
7675 @tDige 3^einbfd)aft biefcr 53rut !

3erftvciu'u [id) h-arf)5ciib in ben ^ilftcn.

3)i e ^3 1; i ft 0 ^ f) e I e § in bcr ebnc.
2)ie norbifdKu §cj;en iuit^t' id^ tttof)! ju mciftcrn,
9)lir iDirb''o nid)t juft mit bicfen frembcn ©ciftcrn.
3)er 33lo(f'Sbcrg bleibt cin gar bequcm Socal,
2Bo man aud; fci, man finbet fid} jumal.
] grau ^ t f e luad}t fiir un§ auf it)rem © t e i n, 7680

3(iif feiner § 0 1; luirb .*o ^ i " ^^ i cf) munter fcin,
S)te © d; n a r d) e r f d^naujcn jmar ba$ (5 1 c n b an,
%t>^ atte§ ift fiir taufenb %<x^x geti^an.
2Ber tocif^ bcnn f)icr nur, ipo er gcf^t unb ftclit,
Db unter ibm fid; nid,it bcr Sobcn bla(}t'c' . . 7685

%i) tuanbic Iiiftig burd) ein gtattc§ %\)<x\
Unb binter mir cr(;cbt fid; anf einmal
Gin 33erg, jUmr fanm cin 33erg jn ncnncn,
5>pn mcincn Spbinjrcn midi jebodi ^n trcnncn
(Sdion (;Ddi gcnug — l;icr jndt nod; mandiC'o ^-ener 7690
2)a§ %\)(\\ l;inab, unb flammt um''S 2tbentl}euer . . .
9tod^ tanjt unb fdnucbt mir lod'enb, tueidicnb Dor,
©^n^biibifd; gaufclnb, bcr galantc Cf^or.
gfiur fad)te brauf ! SlUjugciDol^nt an'§ Siafc^icn
aSo e§ and) fei, man fucbt toa^ ^u erl;afd;en. 7695

2 a m i e n 2)fopl)iftopl)e(e6 nad) fid) jieljcnb.
©efd)tuinb, gefd^iinnber !
Unb immcr tuciter !
%<\\\\\ tincbcr jaubcrnb,
@efd)lual)ig Vlflubcrnb.
@§ ift fo bcitcr 7700

Sen altcn ©iinber
Un§ nad; ^u jicl^cn,
3u fdMucrcr 'i^ufje.
'DJJit ftarrcm g-u^e

2. ^JKct. (S(aififcl)e 9Balt3iu-gi^nad)t, 141

7705 ^ommt er ge^ol^ert,

®inf)cr geftoI^)ert ;

2Bie W'xx xijn fIieF)en,
Un§ t)interbvein.

gJte^^ifto^^eUg ftmfte^e nb.

7710 SSerflud^t @e[rf)idE ! 33etrDgne 9)lannfen !
3Son 3(bam f)er berfii^rte §anfen !
Slit iuirb man 1ud(;I, tucr a6cr fhig?
SBarft bu nid;t fd;on Dcrnavrt genug !

3Jian it)ei^, ba§ SSolf taugt au§ bem ®runbe ntd^t§,
7715 ©efc^niirtcn 2ei6§, gefd;nun!ten 2tngefi4»t'g.
5Jii(^t^5 fjaben fie ©efunbcS 311 criuibcrn,
2Bo man fie anfafU, morfd; in atten ©liebern.
5)ian iDeifj, man fie(;t'g, man fann e§ greifen,
Unb bennod^ tanjt man, luenn bie 2uber ^jfeifen !

Samien innet)altenb.

7720 §alt ! er befinnt fid), jaubert, ftel^t ;

©ntgegnet i^m ba^ er eud^ nid^t entgetjt !

9Jie^3t)ifto|){;eIe§ fortf(^reitenb.

5Rur 5u! unb laf^ bid; in'§ ©clDebe
5Der ^iueifelci nid^t t^orig ein ;
'^mn toenn e§ feine §ejen gdbe,
7725 SBer Steufel mbd;te Steufel fein !

2 ami en anmutfjigft.

^reifen tr>ir urn biefen ."petben ;
Siebe iwirb in feinem ^erjen
©id; geim^ fiir Ginc mclben.

142 gauft. 3it)eiter %i)c\l

5Jl e ^ f) i ft 0 ^3 F) e I e §.
Qwax 6et ungeiDtffem Scf)immcr
©cf)eint i^r I)ubfd)e ^^rauenjimmer, A .A.l/^730

Unb fo mod;t' id) euA nici()t fd^eltm/Zj^^/j/Mr

G m )) u f e cinbvingcub. - C^uxX^HtV (xUU>
2luc]^ nirf)t mid; ! aU cine folrf)e -i^sJLDiJ^

2a^t mic^ ein in cure golge. ^^j^j^ u>.Ul '

2 ami en. y

3)ie ift in un[crm <Rreiy julnel,
35ert)irbt bod; immer unfer S^iel. 7735

Gm^ufe ,,11 9Jiep[)iftopl)eIc8.

S3egni[3t Don 9Jiui)mid^en 6m)3ufe,
©er Xrauten mit bem ©[el^fuj^e ;
%\x I;a[t nur cinen '']>ferbcfu^
Unb bocf), §err SSetter, fd)i3nften @ru^ !

9}c e ^3 f) i [t 0 )) b e I e §.

§ier bad;t' id; lauter Unbefannte 7740

Unb finbe leiber 9Ja(;berlimnbte ;
%% ift ein alte^ 33ud) %\\ bidttcrn :
^om §arj bi§ §effag immer isettern !

@m^3uf e.

(Sntfdjieben hjeifj id^ gleid^ ju I;anbeln,
^ ^n biele§ !5nnt' idi mid) tterlimnbeln ; 7745

S)od> end; i\\ (S(;ren (;ab' id) jc^t
®a§ @fel§fb))fd;en aufgefe^t.

9K e ^ ^ i ft 0 )) f; e I e §.
^d) mer!' e§ t)at bei biefen Scuten
i>crlDanbtfd)aft ©robe's 311 bebeuten ;

2. 5lct. S(afftfd)c 3Batpiu-gi?nacf)t. 143

7750 2)od^ mag \\^ it>a§ aud^ trill erciugnen,
Sen @[eI§!cH3f mod^t' id^ berldugnen.

S a m i e n.
2af> biefe ©arftigc, fie Derfd;cud^t
9Ba§ irgenb \d)'6n unb Ucblid; bcud;t ;
2Ba§ irgenb fc^on unb lieblid; \mx\
7755 ©ic fommt \)txa\\, c§ i[t md;t me^r !

g)i e )) I) i ft 0 ^ ^ cl e §.

3lud^ biefe 5Riif>md)en, jart unb fd^mdd^tig,
(Sie finb mir allefammt berbdd^tig ;
Unb fainter foldier SBcinglcin 9^ofcn
3^ur4)t' id^ bod; aud; 9Jtetamor))f)Dfen.

Samien.

7760 35erfud^' e§ bod) ! finb unfrer biele,

©rcif ju ! Unb l}a\t bu ©liid im ©|3icle,

®rbafd)e bir ba§ bcfte 2od§.

Sag foil ba§Uiftcrne©creier?

®u 6ift cin miferablcr ^-rcicr,
7765 Stoljirft cinf^er unb tl;uft fo grof? ! —

dlun mifd)t cr fid) in unfre ©diaarcn ;

2af5t nad) unb nad; bie SJuTofen fal;ren

Unb gcbt i(;m cucr 'ilscfcn blofj.

g)Z e ^ ^ i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e §.

2)ie (Sd;onftc ^ab' id; mir erlefen ....

@te umfaffenb.
7770 D t»cf; mir ! tucld^ ein biirrcr 33cfcn !

Ginc anbcre evdvcifcnb.
Unb biefe ? . . . . ©d;mdl}licf)e§ ©cfid;t !

144 gciiift. 3tucitev Zljdl

£ ami en.
3Serbienft bu'§ beffcr? biin!' e§ nxdjt.

S)te Jllcine mod^t' irf) mir ber)3fanben ....

Saccrte fd;lupft mir au^ ben .*Qdnbcn !

Unb fd}langenl;aft ber glatte ^^Vf- 7775

©agegen faff id; mir bie Sange ....

®a )3ad' id) eine 3:I)t;rfueftange !

2)en ^simcna|)fel al§ ben 5^D))f.

3Sd iDill'S ^inau§ ? . . . . 9Zdc^ eine Side,

2ln ber id; mid^ biellcidit erquide ; 7780

3um le^tcnmal getuagt ! Q^ fei !

3fled)t qimmmig, quap).ng, bag bejaFiIen

5)iit F)pbcm ^sreig Dricntalen ....

2)0(^ ad) ! ber 53DDift |)Ia^t entjloei !

2 ami en.
^ahxt au§cinanber, fd)iuan!t unb fd)ir)ebet 7785

SBIi^artig, fd^marjcn ^-Iug§ umgebet
3)en eingcbrungnen ."r-iejcnfol^n !
Unfidire, fd;aubcrf)afte Slrcife !
©(^tueigfamen ?vittig§, ^•Icbermdufe !
3u JuoI)lfeiI fommt er bod; baDon. 7790

gjl e p I) i ft 0 )) I; e I e g ftd) fcfiiittteiib.

SSiel fliiger, fd^eint e§, bin id) nidjt getoorben ;

2tbfurb ift'g t)ier, abfurb im 9torben,

©ef^3enfter f)ier ir»ie bort bertradt,

SSoIf unb ^octen abgcfcimiadt,

3ft ebcn I;icr eine ?Ohimmenfd^anj, 7795

SSic iiberatt ein Sinnentanj.

2. 2tct. (SIaf[ijd)e Sa(piirgk^nacf)t. 145

^d^ griff nad) ^olben SJlagfenjiigen

Unb fafjtc 51lscfcn ba^ mid)'c> fd;aucrte ....

J^d; moditc gcrnc mid? bctriigcn,
7S00 SSenn eg nur Idnger bauerte.

*2id) 5iinid)eu bcm GH-ftoiu ucvivrenb.

3So Inn id; bcnu'c' 3i>o ipilCs l^inaiiS?

^a§ loar ein ^fab, nun ift'g ein ©rau§.

^d) fam bal;cr auf glattcn 2lscgcn,

Unb je^t ftebt mir (Scroll entgegcn.
7805 i^ergebeng flettr' td^ auf unb nieber,

2Bd finb' idf) meine ®^f)inj:e icieber ?

(So toll IjlitV id; mir'§ nid;t gcbad)t,

©in fold) ©cbirg in (S'iner 9iad;t !

S)a§ f;ei^' id) frifd;en ^ejenritt,
7810 S)ie bringen i(;rcn Slod^berg mit.

D r e a § nom 9?atiirfft«.

^erauf i)kt I 5)icin ©ebirg ift alt,

(5tef)t in urf)3viinglid;cr ©cftalt.

3?crel;rc fd;roffc ^tifcnftcige,

2)cg ^4>i"bug Icl^tgebcl;ntc 3*ueigc.
7815 ©d;on ftanb id; unerfd;iittert fo

211^ liber mid; ^!]]om!peiug flol;.

2)aneben, bag ©ebilb be§ 2Kar;n§

3.serfd;Ji)inbct fd;on bei'm iRrdbn beg .<ocif)ng.

3)ergleid;en 93id(;rd;en fe(;' id; oft entftc^n
7820 Unb ^lo^lici^ tuieber unterge^n.

gKe^{>tfto^^eIe§;

(Set ®f)re bir, ef>rJDurbige§ ^aupt !
3Son ^o^er Gidienlraft umlaubt ;

146 %w.\\. ^ttjeitct %\\t\\.

®er aUerflavfte 5)^onbenfd;ein

©ringt nid;t jur Jinftcrni^ herein. —

2)Dci^ neben am ©ebiifdf^e 5iei)t 7825

©in £i(f)t ba§ gar 6efd;ciben gliifjt.

3Bie fic^ ba§ atteg fiujen inu^ !

^•iirJuafir ! e§ ift §omunculu§.

2KD^erbe§2BeG«, bumeingefeae? . My i

,, . , § 0 m u n c u I u §. >/a^*^ /

p^ ti'. %^ fc^iuebe fo toon ©ted' ju ©tette t4/^'1'^^ 7830
i Unb moc^te gem im 6eftcn Sinn cntftcfin,
^J>oH Ungcbulb mein @Ia§ entjiuci ju fd;Iagen ;
2lIIein lua'o id; bigl^er ge[ef)n,
§inein ba m5d;t' id; mid; ni(^t Juagen.
9Zur, um bir'g im Ssertraun ju fagen : 7835

3tuei ^hilofo^^en bin id) auf ber ©pur,
%^ i)ord;te gu, e§ {)ie^ : 9iatur ! 5iatur !
S3on bicfen iciH id; mid; nic^t trenncn,
©ie milffen bod; ba§ irbifd)e 9Befcn fennen ;
Unb id; erfal;re tuoI;l am @nbe 7840

2Bof)in id; mid; am allcrfliigften toenbe.

gJicpI;iftDpf)eIe§.

®a§ t^u' auf bcinc eigne §anb.

®enn, luo ©cfpenfter %\<x% genommen,

^[t and) ber ^^ilofopl; iinllfommen.

2)amit man feiner ilunft unb Giunft fid; freue, 7845

@rfd)afft er glei^ ein ©ul^enb ncuc.

SBenn bu nid;t irrft, fommft bu nid)t ^u ^erftanb !

SBitlft bu entftet^n, entftet) auf eigne .t)anb !

.^ 0 m u n c u I u §.
©in guter S^iatl; ift and; nid)t ju berfci^mdf>n.

^Ojuj^ uhej^ ' ^

2. 5lct. S(afftfcf)e SSal^JurgiSnad^t. 147

7850 ©0 fa^re ^'m ! 2Bir it»otten'§ toeiter fe^n.

Svennen [id).

Stnajagorag ju 2:;^ale§.

SDein ftarrer ©inn loiff fid^ nirf)t beugen,
Sebarf e§ 2Beitre§ bid) ju iiberjeugen?

®ie 9Be((c beugt fid; jcbcm JCinbc gem,
©od) f^dlt fie fid) bom fd^roffen g-elfen fern.

3( n a j: a g D r a §.
7855 2)ur(^ ?^euerbunft ift biefer-gel§ ju ^anben.

I ^m j^eud^ten ift 2e6enbige§ erftanben.
§omuncuIu§ gwifc^cn beiben.

£a^t mid) an eurer ©eite gel^n,

gjiir felbft geliiftet'g gu entfte^n ! ' -

SlnaEagorag. _ '^ ^^■^^^'^u^^
§aft bu, 0 2;{;ale§, je, in ©iner '^aiji, '

7860 ©old; einen 33erg au§ ©d)Iamm f^erborgebrad^t?

^^ale§.
^fJie tnar S^atur unb if)r lebcnbige^S ^lief?en
Sluf Xag unb 9iad;t unb ©tunben angeipicfen.
©ie bilbet regelnb jeglid;e C^ieftalt,
Unb felbft im ©ro^en ift e§ nid)t ©e^alt.

StnaEagorag.

7865 §ier aber h)ar'§ ! ^lutonifd^ grimmig ^^^euer,

^olifd^er ©iinfte ^Inallfraft ungel;euev

148 5a»[t. Bifeiter Stieil.

©urd^brad^ beg flarf)en 5^oben§ alte ^rufte
®a^ neu ein 33crc3 fcgleid; ent[tcl;cn mu^te.

2Ba§ luirb baburd) nun toeiter fortgefe|t?

6r ift and) ba, unb ba§ ift gut julc^t. 7870

Wlxt fDld;em ©trcit Dcrliert man ^eit unb SBeile

Unb fiif^rt borf) nur gebulbig SSolf am ©eile.

31 n a J a g 0 r a §.

(S(f)net[ quillt ber 33crg bon '33tl;rmibonen,

2)ic g'elfcnf^jaltcn ju bciyofjucn,

^sijgmdcn, l^mfcn, 2)aumcrltnge 7875

Unb anbre t^dtig ficinc ©inge.

3itm §omuncuIu8.

9lie ^aft bu ©ro^cm narf)gcftrebt

@infteblerifd)=bef(^rdnft gelebt ;

^annft bu jur §errfrf)aft bid) geit)oI)nen,

6d laff id) bid) aU Jlonig fronen. 7880

§DmuncuIu§.
2iBa§fagtmein3:f)aIe§?

SBiU'S nid)t ratten ;
gjiit .tieinen tbut man tlcine X{)aten,
Wxt ©ro|5cn nnrb ber ^leine gro^.
©iel) f)in ! bic fdhlnarje .^ranid)=3BoI!e !
©ie brof)t bcm aufgeregtcn isolfe 7885

Unb ioiirbe fo bem Konig bro[)n.
5Rit fd^arfen ®d)ndbcln, frallen 33einen,
©ic ftec^en nieber auf bie .^Icinen ;
93erf)dngni^ tuetterleud)tct fd)on.

2. 2rct. (5(afftfrf)e 2Ba(piirgi^nad)t. 149

7S90 Gin ^rebel tobtctc bic $)ictf)cr,

UmftcKenb rul^iijcii ^'^•ricbcn''m)eif)er.

Sod) jener 5Jiorbi\cfd;offc 3{cc3cn

©rf)afft c3raufain=blut'gen 9tacf)e=@egcn,

©rrcgt bcr 9caf)lHn-Jimnbtcn 9Sut^
7895 dlad) ber '^^U^gincien frcDicm 33Iut.

S>a§ niilt nun ©d;ilb unb .§elm unb ©)3eer ?

ma^ l:)ilft bcr 9{cir)cr[tval;l ben ,3nH'rgen?

Wk fid) ^aftvl unb ::smfc bcrgcn !

©d)on liHintt, ci? flicl;t, C'5 [tiirjt ba^3 .'peer.

3( n a :i" a g 0 v a -i iiarf) cinor ''|>aufc fnevUd).

7900 Blount' id) bi'of;cr bic Hntcvirbifd;cn tobcn,

©0 iDcnb' id; mid; in bicfcm ^ail nad; obcn ....
2)u ! broben duig unDcraltetc,
®reinamig=^rcigcftaltctc,
3)idf) ruf id) an bci mcincy ibifc'o 28ef),
7905 3)iana, 2una, i^cfatc !

S)u 33ruftiCrlucitcrnbe, im='3:icf[tcn=finnigc,
2)u ru(;ig=fd)eincnbc, gclualtfamnnnige,
©roffnc bcincr (Sdiattcn graufcn (3d;lunb,
S)ie altc 3)lad)t Jci o(;nc ,3'iubcr !unb !
':|3auji'.
7910 33in id; ?,u fd)ncll cr(;6rt !

Jpat mcin '^'s-lcl;n
9tad) jcnen $o(;n
3)ic Drbnung bcr 'Jiatur gcftijrt ?

Unb grof^cr, iinmcr grofu'r nabct fd;on
7915 ®cr (^3ottin runbumfcliricbncr 2bron,

S)cm 3(ugc furd;tbar, ungc(;cucr !
^n'^ S)it[trc rotbct fid; fcin 'Jcucr. . .

150 gciitft. 3»^ieitci- 2:i)cil.

9fJid}t naffer ! brol^cnb^mdcfitige $Hunbe,

®u rid;tcft nxhi unb Sanb unb 3)Jccr ju ©runbe !

©D iinir' i^i Waljx, ba[5 bid^ t(;effaUfci^e ^rauen, 7920

^n fretolenb magifd^cm SSertrauen,

'^son beincm ^sfab f^crabgefungcn ?

9>erberbIid)ftC'-S bir alnjcrungcn '■:'...

®a§ Ud)te ©d)ilb I;at fid} umbunfclt,

2(uf einmal rcifit'-o unb bUl3t unb funfclt ! 7925

2BeId) cin ©cvraffcl ! 2escld) ein ,8ifcf)cn !

©in ©onnern, 'AUnbgct(;iim bajnnfd^cn ! —

3)emutf;i(5 ju bcy 2(;rDnc§ ©tufcn ! —

2]evseil;t ! ^d; Ijah' e§ ijergcrufcn.

iffiivft fid) aiif'ci ^Ingcftdjt.

2Ba§ biefcr 5)lann nid^t al(e§ (prf unb fa^ ! 7930

^d) Jneifi nid)t red;! luic ung gcfdmb ;

3tud) bab' id)'g nidit niit i[;nt empfunbcn.

©eftef)en luir, e§ finb bcrriidte Stunben,

Unb Suna nnegt fid) ganj bcqucm

2ln il;rent ^la^ fo iuic Dorbcm. 7935

©dmut I;in nad) bcr ^s^gmiicn (Si^, a <)J2^ ^iJ U>^^
®er 5^erg timr runb, jdjt ift cr f).M^. J U^ J) '

^^ f^iirt' cin ungcFicurc'g '"^Nrallen, 'ttA-*^—

Ser ?^cl§ \x>a.x a\\.^:i bcm ':)Jionb gcfartcn,
©Icic^ bat cr, Df;nc naclijufragen, 7940

(So ?5^rcunb al^3 Jycinb gcquctfdU, crfd;lagen.
$5)od) muf^ id; fold^c Kiinftc lobcn,
2)ie fdibpfcrifd), in einer 9?ad)t,

-^i/i/ jjC^^A.^^— jj- .'

2. ?Ict. (£(affif(i)e SGBalpurgiSnacf)!. 151

3ugleid^ toon unten unb Don oben,
7945 S)ie^ Serggebdu 511 Stanb gebradfit.

3: f) a I e ^3.
©ei ruing ! ©'■3 Jvar nur gcbadBt.
(5ie fal;rc l;in bic garftige !^nit !
®af5 bu nirf)t ilonig Juarft ift gut,
9iun fort jmn (;citern Ultccrc^fcftc,
7950 Sort l;offt uub ct)rt man 3.lUinbergd[te.
©ntferncii fid).

9Jie)3l;ifto^f)eIe§ an ber ©egnifeitf flcttentb.

®a muf5 id; mid; burd^ ftcile ?5^cl[cntrcp^3cn,
2)urd) alter Gic^en ftarre Siurjeln fd;U'^^en !
2(uf meinem §ar§ ber i^arjige 2)un[t
.^at iva^ bom ^ed) unb ba§ l;at meine ©unft ;

7955 3""a(i;[t ber Sd;lpefel §ier, bei biefen ®ried;en

^[t toon bergleid^en faum bie ©^ur ^u riedien ;
9^eugierig aber \x>ax' id;, nacbjufpiiren
2i>omit fie §oUenqual unb g-lamme fd)uren.

® r ij a§ .
^n beinem Sanbe fei einljeimifd; flug,
7960 %m. freinben bift bu nicbt geiimnbt genug.

3)u follteft nid;t ben ©inn jur .s^^eimatl; fel;ren,
S)er ^eiligcn ©id^en SBiirbe l>ier berel^ren.

gJic^l;iftoVl;cle^3.
5[Ran benft an ba^3 \\\\^i man berlief?,
sea's man geluol;nt mar bleibt cin ^].Hirabie§.
7965 Sod^ fagt : lua'S in ber ^bl>le bort,

33ei fcInuadKMn 2id;t, |idi breifad; ^ingefauert?

v/ /-^^ ^/

l^jp UJiu/Q ■^ijUU^

152 ^ gauft. 3«eitev S^eil.

2) r i^ a §.

S)ie ^>{}or!i)abcn ! Slnige btrf) juin Drt
Unb f^rid; fie an, lucnn bidi nidit fd;aucvt.

SKarum bcnn nidit ! — !^di fehc Unv:!, unb ftaune.

(So ftolj id; bin, nuif? idi niir fclb[t c3c[tcbn : 7970

2)er{5(eicbcn Inib' idi nic gefebn,

2)ie finb ja fdUinnncr al-? 3(lraunc. . . .

9Sirb man bio unHntuorfnen Siinbcn

^m minbcftcn nodi l;af5licb finben,
1 9Bcnn man bicf^ ^rciciotbiim erblidt? 7975

' 9i>ir littcn fie nidit auf ben Sdiloellen

S)er grauenbollften unfrer ipolfcn.

§ier hJurjelt'C^ in ber Sdionl^eit 2anb,

%<x% Jt)irb mit SHu(}in antif genannt. . . .

©ie regen fidi, fie fdnnnen mic^ ju fpiiren, 7980

©ie jtDitfd;ern pfcifcnb, 5'l''t"-'i'i"^i»'5=isam^V)ren.

^ f) 0 r f V a g.

©ebt mir ba§ 2luge, ©c^nt>eftern, bafj eg fragc,
/ SSer ft^ fo naf) an unfrc ^em^ul Ivage.

?OU^f;ifto^)beIc§.

9Seref)vtefte ! Grlaubt mir eudB ju nation

Unb curen ©egen breifadi ju em^ifaben. 7985

%^ trete bor, jtuar nodi al^ Unbefannter,

^odi, irr' id; nidit, nieitlaufiger ^Inn-umnbter.

2(ItnHirbige C^jottcr X^ixh' id; fdion erblidt,

isor 0^15 unb Wi)'i<x tieffteu'S midi gebiidt.

®ie ^^al•5en felbft, be^o 6l;aDy, euve ©dnueftern, 7990

^d) faf) fie geftcrn — ober e^egeftern ;

2. ?Ict. Staffifc^e aCatpurgi6nad)t. 153

/Dorf) ©ure§gleid;en (;ab' id; nic erblidt,
^rf> fd)luett3e nun unb fuf)le mid; entjiidt.

^I;orh;aben.
@r fd;cint '^i^erftanb ju I;aben bicfcr ©eift,

93te^)(;iftD))^ele§.
7995 5hir iininbcrt'§ mid^ ba^ euc^ fein ^id;ter ^reif t.
Unb faflt ! Jine iam'^, Svic f'onnte bivo gefd)ef^u?
^m 'iiilbc l;ab' id; nie end; 'ilsiirbiijftc c3efcl;n ;
3Serfud;''§ ber ^JJJei^el bodf) eud) ju crreid;en,
?Jid;t ^uno, ^al(a§, 2?enu§ unb bergleid^en.

^^orf i;aben.
8ooo SSerfenft in Ginfantfeit unb ftillfte 9?ad;t
§at unfer ©rei nocf) nie baran gebad)t !

2Bie foat' e§ aud;? ba if;r, ber 3BeIt cntriidt,
§ier nicmanb fef)t unb niemanb eud^ erblidt.
©a nnifitet if)r an foId;en Orten iuo{;nen
8005 9^0 '"!]]rad;t unb ilunft auf gleidjem ©it^e tf)ronen,
SBo jeben Stag, be(;enb, im 2)D|3)3elfd;ntt,
©in ^liarmorblod aU §clb in'-o 2eben tritt.
2Bd —

^U;or!\;aben.
®d)iueige [till unb gib wh% fein ©eliiften !
2Ba§ l;iilf' e^o un<j unb luenn luii'^j beffer tintfUen?
8010 ^n 'D^idit geboren, 9^ad;tlid;em lu'dimnbt,
33einab un-:. felbft, ganj alien unbefannt.

3}i c ^ (; i [t 0 p (; e I e '^.
^n foId;eni '^^ad Ijat e-j nicbt tnel ju fagen,
3[Ran fann fidi felbft audi anbern iibcrtvagcu.

154 ?^ouft. 3meiter S:^eil.

@u(^ ^reien g'nitgt Gin Singe, g'niigt Gin 3^^"/

®a ging' e§ Jdo^I audi mvtl^ologifrf) aw. 8015

^n jtoei bie SSefen^eit ber brei ju faffen,

®er britten 33ilbniJ5 mir ju uberlaffen,

2tuf furje 3eit.

© i n e.
SBie biinft'g cud;? ging' e§ an?

2)ie anbern.
SSerfuc^en l»ir'g ! — bod) Df)ne 2lug' unb 3^^"-

9JI e )) ^ i ft 0 )) ^ e I e §.

9?un I;abt it)r g'rab ba§ Sefte tueggenommen, 8020

2Bie toiirbe ba ba§ ftreng[te ^ilb UoUfommen !

Sine.

SDriid' bu ein 3luge ju, '§ ift leidit gcf dief)n,
2af5 alfofort ben Ginen Siaffjabn feF)n,
Unb, im ^srofil, tinrft bu foglcid^ crreid)en
©efdbUnfterlid) tionfommen un^3 ju gleidien. 8025

9}i e V (; i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e 5.
SSiel G^r' ! Ge fei !

^ ^ 0 r f t} a b e n.
G^ fei !

5Jle^3t)ifto^^ele^3 a\^ ^t)ov!i)a8 iin ^^rofi(.

®a fteb' ic^ fd)on,
2)e§ Gt)ao§ bielgeliebter ©obn !

'>^sl;prfvabcn.
S)e§ G^ao§ !JDcf)ter finb anr unbcftrittcn.

2. let. (J(afftfd)c 2BaH)urgi«uoc{)t. 155

9)U' |) (; i ft 0 )3 ^ e I c §.
3)ian fc^ih mid; nun, o Bdjmadj ! i)erma))I?robiten.

^I;Drf t)abcn.
8030 IJm ncucn ®m ber Sdiiueftern iucl(iie Sd;5ne !

2Bir i)aha\ junn bcr liUiujeu, jUici bcr 3^^"^-

)]i c V (; i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e §.
9>Dr alkx 3(ugen mujj id; mii^ berfteden,
^m .<Qi:)lIen^ful;l bic 2eufel ^w. cvfd)rcdcn.
m.

/Sm

t-d-^UAJjUA . i^

gellb listen bc§ agdifcBen ^Jkcr^.

9J?onb im 3^"itl) toeit)arienb.

''l4-C'tt4/9k^-'U-^.

© i r e n e n

auf ben 5f(i|)pcit iim^ev gelagert, flbtenb unb fiugeub.

§aben fonft 6ei nddittgem ©rauen

®i(^ tf)effali[(f)e 3aut)erfraucn 8035

grei)el{jaft l^erabgcjogen,

53lide rul;tg tton bcm 33oc3en

2)einer S^iarfit auf 3itteripogen

^Diilbeblt^enb ©lanjgeiinmmel

Unb ericucfitc ba'g ©etiimmcl 8040

®a§ fid; au§ ben SSogcn Iicbt.

®ir 511 jebem ©tcnft erbotig,

©rf^onc Sana, fci unc^ gndbig !

9] e r e t b c n ww'ti ST r i 1 0 n e n al^ iKt't-riuitiibev.

3:;onet laut in fdnirfern SToncn,
®ie ba§ brcitc '^Jtcer bur(^broI;nen, 8045

SSoIf ber 3:icfe ruft fortan !
^Isor bc'o Stuvnioy graufcn 3dilunbcn
9isid;cn luir ^u ftillften ©riinben,
§Dlber ©ang jie^t ung fjeran.
156

2. ?lct. S(affijd)e JBa(pitrgiv^iiacI)t. 157

8050 (Se(;t ! 9i>ie \v\x im ^od^entjitdfen

lln« mit golbcncn .^cttcu fdnniicfen,
Stud; 511 Mron= unb ©belfteincn
©^ang= unb ©iirtelfrf^mud" Dcrcincn.
2ine§ ba§ ift eurc ^^rudit.

805s 6d)al5e, fdicitcrnb bier Hcrj'd^Uuncjen,

§abt il;r uib3 t)crangcfungcn,
^bv ^dmonen unfrcr 33ud)t.

Siren en.

9iMffcn'g iuot;I, in 93ieere<3frifd)e
©latt bebagen fid) bie ^^-ifd^e,
8060 (Sd;Juanfen 2eben§ of)ne £eib ;

®od) ! :3^r feftlidi regen Sdiaaren,
§eute mod^ten Juir erfaf^ren
®afj xljx mel;r al^5 3^ifdf)e feib.

9i e r c i b e n unb 3:; r i 1 0 n e n.

@f)e it)ir ^ietjer gefommen
8065 ^ahcn tuir'g ju ©inn genommen,

©d;»ueftern, 33riiber, je^t gefdnuinb !
^eut bebarf § ber fleinften ^){eife
3uni nodgiiltigften 53etDeife
©afi iuir mel)r aU ?i-ifd)e finb.
Sntfernen fid^.

©ircnen.

8070 3^Drt finb fie ini 5ht !

9cacb Samotbracc g'rabe ju,
iserfdmninben mit gitnftigeni 3.lsinb.
9.i>a^3 benfen fie ,^u liollfiibrcn
^m ^Keid/e ber (;ot;en Mabiren ?

158 gniift. 3»r)citcr %\)n\.

©inb ©litter ! ©unbcrfam eigcn, 8075

2)ic fid) iinincrfort fclb[t erjcugcn
Unb nicmal'o linffen Itmf^ fie finb.

58Ieibe auf beinen .C-^obn,

§olbe Suna, gndbig ftebn ;

%<x% e§ nacfitic3 ncvbletbe, 8080

line ber Xag iiidit i^evtreibe.

5n;ale§ am Ufor 511 <oomuncuru§. ^-^t^^-^^^ ^^^M^

^di fidirtc bid) ^um alteu SicreU'o gem ;

3ti.Hir finb luir nidU Don feiner 4^ol;le fern,

2)0^ i)at er einen (;arten ^oj3f,

2)er iDiberiDdrtige Sauerto^^f. 8085

^Da-S ganje ntenfd)Iid)e @efd)led)t

5DZadit'si ibnt, bent ©riesgram, nimmer red)t.

^od) ift bie 3ufii"ft if}'" entbedt,

S)afiir I^at jebermann 9ief))ect

Unb et)ret ibn auf feinem '^^Noften ; 8090

Sluc^ l;at er mandiem JrtDf)lgetban.

§ 0 nni n c u I u §.

I ^srobiren iuir'-S unb fto))fen an!

9Zid)t gleid) luirb's ©Ia« unb glamme foften.

9i e r e u §.

©inb'§ Wenfcbenftimmen bie nicin Cbr Dernimmt?

9i>ie e-o niir gleicb ini tiefften i^erjen grintnit! 8095

©ebilbe, ftrebfani ©otter gu erreidien,

Unb bod) berbammt fidi innner felbft ju gleid^en.

(Beit alten Jabrcn fount' id^ gbttlid^ rubu,

Tiodi trieb niid/S an ben ^eften H)obl3utl;un ;

■c^JcJCb^ "4

2. 5tct. etafftfrfie 3BaIpurgi8nac^t. 159

5ioo Hub fdiaut' \^ bann jule^t bottbrarfjte Slf^ateu,
©0 loar c§ ganj al§ f;dtt' id) nid)t ijcratl;cii.

Unb bod;, o ©rei§ bee ^Jiccvy, ncrtraut man bir;
®u btft bcr 5Bci[e, trcib' um5 mcf)t t'oii {;ier !
(Sd)au' bic[c A'lmnmc, mcn[d)cnd(;nlid; jluar,
ko5 ©ie bcincm :^{atl; crtjibt fid; ganj unb ijar.

I a^sa^J ^}Jat(;! §at l-Tiatl; bei gjienfc^en jc gcgolten?

Gin fhu'^ce !ilsDrt crftarrt iin ()avtcn Dbv.

6d pft and^i 3:bat fid; ijrimmic^ fclb[t gcfdiolten,

Sleibt bod) ba§ ^^olt fclbftiuiUig tuic jm^or.
\\\o 28ic l^ab' id) ^sari'^ luitcrlid) (^cUmrnt,

©{}' [ein G5cliift cin frcmbcS 5ri>cib umc3arnt.

2(m gricdnfd)cn Ufcr ftanb cr tiibnlid; ba,

3^m fiinbet' id; iua^ id; im ©ci[tc faf) :

2)ie Sitftc qualmcnb, iiberftromcnb ^7?ot{),
hi5 Gk'bdlfc (iUi(;cnb, untcn '^Jtorb nnb Xob:

3:roja''o G3cncbtCitag, rl;i;tbmifd; fcfti-\cbannt,

^al;rtaufcnben fo j'd;redlid; al§ fscfannt.

©C'S 3(ltcn 3Sprt bcin ^•rcd;cn fd;icn'y ein ©).ncl,

@r folate fcincr Suft unb :^sHlvS [iel —
5i2o ©in 5Kicfenlcic^nnm, ftarr nad; longer Qual,

5De'o ''^^inbu^ 3lblcrn gar iinI(foinmnc§ ^?3iabl.

Uh;ffcn aud; ! fagt' id; ibin nidit l^orauc-i

®cr Gircc J^'iften, bc§ 6i;fIovcn Wrau^5?

SDa^S ,3ii»^^'>^» f^'i"/ i'f^' ©cinen Icid^tcn ©inn,
5i25 Unb iiHv5 nid;t atlc^i! ^rad;t' ibm bae^ Wciuinn':'

33i'-S tnclgcfd;aufclt ibn, bod; f^^dt gcmig,

®er 3Bogc ©un[t an gaftlid; Ufcr trug.

160 5tt"ft- Bii'fiter Xt)ei(.

^cm lueifen 5Rann gibt folc^ 33ctragen Dual,

®er gute ^^^ t)erfud)t e§ nod) eininal.

©in QuentcBcn 2)anf§ iinvb, f)0(f) if;n 511 Dcrcgniigen, 8130

2)ie ©cntner Unbanf^3 bollig ubcrh.negcn.

2)cnn nidit ©cringed l}abcn Unr %\\ flebn :

®er Hnabe ba luiinfd^t iDciSlid) ju cnt[te{;n.

9i e r c u g.

2[>erberbt mir nicbt ben feltenften .*c>umpr !

©anj anbrc'o ftclit ntir bcutc nodi bctipr; 8135

S)ic S'oditer l;ab' id; <x\U f)erbcfdncbcn,

2)ie ©rajien be§ SReereS, bic 2)oribcn.

9?id)t ber Dl^m)3, nid)t euer Soben trdgt

©in fd)on ©cbilb ba§ fid; fo jierlid) rcgt.

©ie Irerfen fid), anmutf)ig|'ter ©ebdrbe, 8140

SSom 2Bafferbrad)en auf ^Ze^tunuS ^ferbe,

2)em ©lement auf § jartcfte Dereint,

®af5 felb[t bcr ®d)aum fie nod) ju beben fdieint.

^m ^arbenf))iel bon 2>enu§ 5)hifdiehiHigcn

^ommt ©alatee, bie fd)Dnfte, nun getragen, 8145

3)ie, feit fid) ^'i;prig t)on uu'S abget'ebrt,

^n ^^^sa^bo^S nnvb a(§ ©ottin fclbft in^rel^rt.

Unb fo befi^t bie §olbe, lange fd)on,

3tB ©rbin, STem^elftabt unb 2Bagentf)ron.

C')innHn^ ! ©■§ jiemt, in 3>atevfrcubenftunbe, 8150

9iid;t .s^af5 bem i^Derjcn, ©d)eItti)ort nid)t bem 5}iunbe.
§inUH'g ju ^roteug ! 'J-ragt ben 2Cunbermann :
2Bie man entftef)n unb fid; DeHimnblen fann.

(Sntfevut fid) gegeii ba^ W\.ttx.

2. 3rct. (5Iafftf(f)e 28olpui-gi«nodbt. 161

2Sir l)ahm nxdji^ burd) bicfcn ©diritt geluonnen,
8155 2:;rifft man and) ^;]]rotcu§, gleid) ift cr jerronnen ;
Unb ftef)t er eurf), fo fagt er nur jule^t
Sfia'g ftauncn madit unb in 3>crH)irrung fe^t.
®u bi[t cinnml bebiirftig fold^cn 9^at^§,
33erfud)en ipir'^j unb Juanblen unfres ^fab§ !
(Sntfoviion fid).

© i r e n e n oben auf ben (^-e Ijen.
8160 SBa'o feben Unr ben iDciten

®a<? 3^lvcl(cnrcid) burdnilciten ?

3lb3 iuic nad) !ilBinbc^3 9Jcgcl

2lnjegen iucifje ©cgcl,

(2p ()cI( jinb jic ju fdiaucn,
8165 33cr!Idrte 9Jtecre?>fraucn.

Qa^t un§ {>erunterf(immen,

3Sernef)mt i{;r bod; bie (Stimmen.

9?ereibcn unb ^^ritonen.

58a§ Unr auf .C^dnben tragcn
©oil alien cud) bcf)agen.
8170 6f)elpneny 3iicfcn=©dnlbc

Gntgldnjt ein ftrcng ©cbilbe :
©inb ©otter bie \v\x bringen ;
SJJii^t I)cf)e Sieber fingen.

© i r e n e n.
^lein bon ©eftalt.
Si 75 i^ko\^ Don ©elDoIt,

2)er ©dieiternbcn !')?ctter,
Uialt Devel;rte ©otter.

162 f^aiift- 3»fiter S^eit.

9Zereiben mtb 3: r it on en.
SBir bringen btc i^abiren,
(Sin frieblic^ g-^ft a" fiif^ren ;
3)enn tyo fie beilig iualten, 8180

Dfe^tun lyirb freunblic^ fd;alten.

©irencn.
2©ir ftelf)en eudi nad;,
2Benn ein Scbiff ,^erbracb,
Uniuiberftebbar an .^raft
©d)ii§t if;r bie 5Jiannfd;aft. 8185

9U r e i b e n uub 51 r i 1 0 n c n.
®rei babcn irir mitgcnommen,
2)er t»ierte Uiollte nidit fommen,
@r fagte, er fei ber recbte
2)er fiir fie alle bdd)te.

©irenen.

@in ©ott ben anbcrn ©ott 8190

Wla6)t \w\)l ju ©pott.
@f)rt ibr aUe ©naben,
3^iird)tet jeben ©diaben.

9lereiben unb Sl^ritoncn.
©inb eigentlid^ ifjrer fieben.

© i r en e n.
2Bo finb bie brei geblieben? 8195

9f? e r e i b e n unb 2 r i 1 0 n e n.
SBir Juiif5ten'§ nid)t §u fagen,
©inb in Dh;m)) gu erfragen j

2. 3tct. (S(affifd}c Sa(piirgii^nad)t. 163

®Drt lucf t and) ivol;I ber adjk,
3lu ben nod) nicmanb bad;tc.
8200 3" ®nabcn un§ gcUnirtig,

2)od; alle nod; md;t fcrtig.

®icfe uni)crc3(eid)Iid)cn
SBolIen immcr lycitev,
(Set)nfud;t§lio[lc §ungerlcibcr
8205 dlad) bem Unevreid)Udf)en.

(Siren en.

25ir finb geluof^nt,
9Bo e§ and) tt^ront,
^n 6onn' unb Slionb
.^injubeten, e§ to^nt.

^fiereiben uub 3::ritonen.

8210 2Bie un[er 9hd)in jam f)odi[ten )3rangt

2)iefe^5 ge[t an5uful;ren !

(S i r e n e n.

S)ie «r}e(ben be§ 9ntcrtr;um§
(Srmangeln be^5 9{abin§,
Jiso nnb luie er and) Vi"ani-\t,
8215 9Senn [ie bivS golbne 'Islief? eilani]!,

S^r bte ^abiven.

ilMobcv()olt aii '^(((flofaiui.
2Benn fie ba§ golbne iUief? eriangt,
2Bir ! i^r ! bie Kabiren.

3R c r e i b e n unb X r i 1 0 n e n sicljou uovubev.

I \J

164 gciitft. Bmoitcv Z^n\.

.§ D m u n c u I u ^.
S)ic Unge[talten fcf;' id) an
%U irbcn44^Iecl;tc 3:5))fe, 8220

9hin [tpfjcn jic^i bie ilnnfcn bran
Unb bvcdicn l;artc Mopfc.

2: f) a I e C^.

I S)a§ ift e§ ja Ira^ man bcgcfirt,

3!)er 9lo[t mad;t crft bie "DJiiinjclvcrtf).

^N r 0 1 e u § uubf morft.

©p ettrta^i frcut mid) altcn ^-ablcr ! 8225

^e tDunberlidicr befto refpcctabler.

3: 1; a I e §.
3Bo bift bn, ^koteu§ ?

% X 0 t c u § baucf)rfbiifvifdi, lia(b nal), balb fevn.
.<oicr ! unb bier !
St F) a I e §.
®en alten Scberji nerjeif)' id) bir ;
2)od;, cinem ^-reunb nid)t eitle SIBortc !
^d^ toei^, bu fl^ricbft bom falfc^en Drte. 8230

^proteu^ al^ ausi bcr gi'vnc.
Seb' Juobl !

2^{)ale§ leifo ,511 i>omiiucuUi^.

@r ift gang nab. 9iun Ieud)te frif4>,
@r ift neugierig it)ie ein ?5-ifd) ;
Unb Wo cr and) geftaltet ftodt,
2)urd^ ^-lannnen luirb er (;ergelrdt.

2. 3lct. (SlaffiMjo 2Ba(Vurgk^nad)t. 165

§ 0 m u n c II I u §.
823s ©rgic^' id) gleid; bc^o .'iiiditC'5 ':).1icnc3e,

33efd;eibcn bod;, baf? id; biv3 &Uvi nid;t f^)renge.

^rotciig in (^V-ftalt cincr 9iicKn^d)ilbh'bte.
2Ba§ Icud;tet fo aumutbig fd;on?

2!^ a I e § ben §omunculn« DeiljiiUenb.

©ut ! 9Senn bu Suft f)aft, !annft bu'l na^er [et;n.
®ie fleine 93iu(;c lafj bid; nid;t t^erbrie^en
8240 Unb jeige bid; auf mcnfd;Hd; bciben ^^ii^en.

3Jiit unfcrn ©unftcn fci''3, mit unferm $IBiIlen,
2Ber fd;auen iwill lua§ iuir uerl;uUcn.

^rotCuS obo( gcftaltct.
28eltt»eife .^niffc finb bir nod; beUnifjt.

©e[talt ,^u ii)ed;fcln bicibt nod; bcinc Suft.
is^at boil .sI">oiminculiK^ cnt[)iillt.

-^ r 0 1 c u >:? cvftaimt.

8245 (S'in Icud;tcnb ^ii^t^i^fll*-''" ! 3iicmal'§ nod; gefel^n !

\ 6§ fragt urn ^Jntf; unb mod^Uc gem entftefin. v . 'caJ-^^^
©r i[t, line id; tion il;in Dcrnommcn, ' '

©ar iwunberfam nur Ijalb §ur 2Belt gefommen.
%hx\\ fclilt c§ nidit an gciftigcn Gigcnfdmftcn,
8250 S)od,) gar ju fcl;r am gvciflic^^ 3:itditigbaftcn.
33i§ jel^t gibt if)m ba^ ©Ia§ allein ©etyicbt,
Sod; trtdr' cr gem sunad;[t Derfor^H'rIid)t.

tdxJl' 0

166 Sauft. Bmeiter %\)n\.

^ r 0 1 e u g.
SDu bift cin tvabrcr I^^ungfcrn=®o^n,
@t?' bu fcin foUteft bift bu fc^on !

3: f) a I c ^3 roife.
3(u(f) fd^cint c§ mir Den anbrcr Scttc frttifd^, 8255

@r ift, mid; biinft, l;erma))l;robitifc(K

3)a mu^ e§ befto e[;er gliiden,

©0 Icie er aniangt toirb ficb'g fdnden.

2)Dd) gilt e§ I;ier nicbt t»icl 53efinncn,

^m tDcitcn 50iiecre mufjt bu aubcginnen ! 8260

2)a fcingt man erft im Kleinen an

Unb freut fid; ^leinfte ju Derfc^Iingen,

5[Ran iinicbf t fo nadi unb nad) {;eran

Unb bilbet fid; ^u t;oI;crcm 'isollbringen.

§ 0 m u n c u I u §.
§ier lycl;t gar cine iucidie 2uft, 8265

G§ grunclt fo unb mir bel;agt ber 3)uft !

^roteug.
35a§ glaub' id;, allcrliebfter ^unge!
Unb unntcr f)in knrb'c-' incl bcf>dglid;er,
3tuf bicfcr fd)malcn Stranbe^junge
2)er 3)unftfrciy nod; unfdglid;er; 8270

3)a Dome fe(;en Jyir ben 3"G/
$Der eben f)erf(^tt)ebt, na^ gcnug.
^ommt mit baf^in !

3: 1; a I c §.

^d; gcl;e mit.

^omunculug.
2)rcif ad; mcrftuiirb'gcr ©cifterfdiritt !

2. ?(ct. eiajfifd)e JBatpiivgi.^uad)!. 1G7

^ e I rf; i n c n Don 9{ (; o b u §

auf §Hjpofampen imb SJieevbrad^en, 9Zeptunen8 2)reisa(f
l)anb{)abenb.

Gljov.

8275 2Bir Ijahm ben ®rcijad "Jccptunen gcfdBmiebet
2Bomit er bie regcftcn !ilscUcn bcijiitct.
©ntfaltct ber ^onnrer bie 3.l^olfen, bie boHen,
Gntcicgnet '^tevt"""-^ ^'■'"^ f\veulidH'n ^Hollen ;
Unb toic and) iion oben C'o jadig erbli^t,

8280 SSirb 2Boge nad) SBoge Don iinten gefpri^t ;

Unb Jim§ audi bajnufdnni in 3(ng[ten gerungen,
Wn'i), lange gefdileubcvt, luMu Xiefften tn^rfdilungen,
2Be^l)aIb er iin§ f)eute ben ©center gereidit,
9iim fd^luebcn iuir feftlid;, benibigt unb leicf)t.

® i r e n e n.

8285 (Sud;, bem ^eliL^S Weluci{;ten,

§eitern TngI C^icbenebciten,
G)ru[] jur Stunbe, bie beluegt
Suna'^i §odUH'rebning regt !

3:' e I d} i n e n.

3(iniebtidi[te ©ottin am SBogen ba broben !
S290 2)u borft init Gntjiiden ben ^-Bruber beloben.

168 gaiift- B^vcitex 2I)eil.

®er feligen Stbobu'o tterleibft bu ein Dl^r,

2)Drt [teigt ibm cin eUnc3cr %saar\ berbor.

33cc3innt er ben ^TagSlauf unb ift ce- gotban,

Gr blidft uu'S tnit feurigcm 2tra(ilcn6licf an.

®ic ^Jcrge, bie <2tdbtc, bie Ufcr, bte 3,\>effe 8295

©efaUcn bem ©otte, ftnb lieblic^ unb bcUe.

.^cin 3icbcl umfdnuebt un<o, unb fdUcidit er ficb ein.

Gin '3tval)I unb ein i'iiftdien, bie '^nfel rein !

2)a fdtaut jtd^ ber ^olj^ in ^unbert ©ebilben,

%U l^iingling, aU i^iefen, ben grojlen, ben mi(ben. 8300

2Sir erften iuir iimren''^, bie GnHtergeUmlt

2(uffteUten in Unirbiger '3)icnfcf)enge[ta(t.

^U-i.>teu§.

Sa^ bu fie fingen, (afj fie ^rablen !

®er Sonne beiligen JiJebeflrablen

6inb tobte 2i>erfe nur ein Bpa^. 8305

5)a6 bilbet, fdnnel,^enb, untierbroffen ;

Hub baben fie'^i in Grj gegoffen,

S)ann benfen fie, e§ JDare WiVi.

9S>a§ iff'g julefet mit biefen Stoljen?

®ic 0)Dtterbilber ftanben gro^, — 8310

3erftorte fie ein Grbefto^ ;

Sdngft finb fie Unebcr einc3efdnnpl3en.

S)a§ Grbetreiben, iuie'^3 aud^ifei,

^ft immer bod) nur ^sladerei ;

2)em 5^eben fronunt bie 'Kelle beffer; 8315

'^xd) trdgt in'y eiinge ©eludffer

^rDteu§=®eI^[;in.

©r bennaiibt'lt fttf).

Qdjon ift'g getl;an!

2. ?(ct. S(affifd)c 2Ba(purgkinad)t. 169

®a foil c-J bir jum fdion[ten gliiden,
^d; ncbinc bid; auf incincn SUidcn,
8320 isenndl;Ic bid; bcm Ccean.

3:i;ale§.

©ib uad; bcm loblit^ien 2>crIanocn
SSon ijorn bie ©d;opfuiu5 anjufangen !
3" vafdH'in ^TMrfcn fci bcreit !
®a rcc3ft bii bid; nad; ciingcix 9iormcn,
8325 I '^xixd) taufenb, abertaufenb ^ormen,
/ Unb bi^i 5um ^}icn[dicn f;aft bu '^i\t

Ajonunicii(uv< [u'ftoigt biii '|?votcit« 2)elpf)in.

^omm c^eiftioi mit in fcuditc 2i>citc,
2)a Icbft bu cjlcid) in \,'aiuy unb S^rcite,
S3eliebii3 regeft bu bic^ l;ier ;
8330 9iur ftrcbc nid>t nadi {;ol;eren Drben,

3)enn bi[t bu cvft cin 'DJienfd; c3CH)orbcn,
®ann ift cS bollig au-S mit bir.

3: b a I c «.

9iad;bcm c^5 fommt ; '^5 ift and) toof^I fein
(Sin ipadrcr Wawm ,^u fcincr 3«-'it 5« fein.

^rotcu'g ,yt 3:l)ali\^.

8335 So cincr lnobl Hon bcincm Sd;lag !

1)a6 Inilt nod; cine lilnnlc nad; ;
2)cnn untcr blcicfn'n Wciftcrfd;aarcn
©cl;' iff) bidf) fcbon fcit Diclcn bunbcrt IJabrcn,

170 Sauft- 3>veiter Zifdl

©irenen aitf bou gclfon.

SBelrf) ein JHing Hon 2BoIfrf)en riinbet

Urn ben SJ^onb fo rcirf^en ^rei§? 8340

^aubcn jinb e§, liebentjiinbet,

%\tt\c\c iine Sicbt fo tiun^.

^a^l;o§ i)at fie bergefenbet,

3^rc briinftige ^^ogelfd^aar ;

Unfer ^-eft, eg ift bollenbet, ' ' 8345

§eitre SSonne Doll unb flar !

9t e r e u § gu Xljole^ treteiib.

9Zennte luobl ein nddBtiger 9Banbrer

®tefen "O^tonbl^of I'ufterfcbeinung ;

2)od) iuir @ei[ter finb gang anbrer

Unb ber cin^ig riditigen 93teinung. 8350

3rauben finb c^o, bie begleiten

5)ieiner ITocbter 'JJiufdu'lfabrt,

3Bunberfhig§ befonbrer 3(rt,

3(ngelevnt bor alten 3eit<^i^«

Scales.

Stud) id) t)alte ba§ fiir'§ Sefte 8355

3Bag bem tuadern 9}iann gefdllt,
SBenn im ftillen, iriannen 'Okfte
©id) ein §eilige'o lebenb i)alt.

^^fV^cn imb 9)iarfen
auf STJeerftieren, ^Dfecvfalbern itnb JiJibbeni.

^n Si}^ern§ rau{)cn .*ppf)Ie=©niften,

ispni UUeergott nicbt iKrfduittet, 8360

3.som Sei'Smo^ nidit ^erritttet,

Umlyel;t bon eiingen !^iiften.

o .<^,<ui^ ^ -c-^-^^-^ iuy^^^^ '^f iP"^"^

J

2. 5tct. e(af[ifcf)e Salpitrgi«nad)t. 171

llnb, luic in ben dlteftcn Xagcn,

%\\ ftill=bcnni^tcm 33e^agen
8365 33eiua{}rcn tuir 6t;^rien>o ^li^agen

Unb fiihren, bei'm ©aufein ber 5idd;te,

S)urct) IicbIic(H^j SSellengeflec^Ue,

Unfidbtbar bcm nenen ©efd^Ied^te,

S)ie Ueblid^fte Sloc^ter Ijeran.
8370 5H>ir Icifc ©efrf)aftigen fcbeucn

SC^ebcr '::}lblcr nodi geflugeltcn Seuen,

9i>ebcr Slreuj nodi 9Jionb,

9Bie C'?^ obcn mobnt nnb tliront,

©idi Jucdifelnb Uicgt nnb regt,
8375 ©id) uertreibt nnb tobtfd;ldgt,

(Saatcn unb <3tdbte nicberlcgt.

2©ir, fo fortan,

SBringen bie Iieblid;[te ^errin {;eran.

©trenen.

Seid^t beJuegt, in md^iger @ile, ^JLi^^ca' -* ^'A'f-
8380 Urn ben Sl'agen, Slrei-S nm ^rei§, '^

33alb Derfdilungen '^(\V qxk 3eile

©d)Iangennrtig reil^cnUici'o,

9Jabt cudi, riiftige 9terciben,

®erbc Jraun, gefdUig loilb,
8385 Sringct, jdrtUdie ©oriben,

©alateen, ber 5)iutter ^i^ilb :

6rn[t, ben Wbttern gleidi ju [dfiauen,

3lUirbiger Unfterblid;feit,

3)odi Uiie t)olbe Ulienfdienfranen
8390 Sodenber !^nmutl;igteit.

172 Souft- 3i«eiter Xf)cU.

2) 0 rib en. ^-^^^^ ^^^^^
im (Jljor an 9cevcitv^ uorbi'i5ic()eiib, fainmtUdf) auf ®cH)t)inen.
Seil;' un§ 2una 2id)t unb ®d;atten,
^larf)eit biefem '^ugenbflor ;
Senn W'xx jeigen Uebc Cyatten
Unferm initcr bittenb bor.

^naben finb'§, bic toir ciercttet 8395

21116 ber 33ranbunc( grimmcm 3*^^"/

(Sie, auf 3d;tlf unb 'HuuvS c3ebettet,

2(ufgeii)drint jum !iiicbt I;eran,

^ie Co nun niit bci^en Jiiiffen

StreuUdi un§ iH'vbanfcn inujfen ; 8400

©d^au' bie §olbcn giinftig an !

9^ereu§.

^od) i[t ber ®o)))3eIgei»inn gu fd)a|en :
^armtjerjitj fein, unb fid; jugleid) erge^en.

©oriben.

Sobft bu, 3>ater, unfer 9:CaIten,

©onnft un§ iDobl crtyorbenc 2u[t, 8405

2af, un^3 fcft, unftcrblid) I;alten

<Bk an eiuigcr ^ugenbbruft.

9U r e u §.

gjjogt end) be§ fd^oncn ?^ange§ freuen,

S)cn l^itngling bilbct cud; aU Wiann ;

Stllein id) lonnte nid)t Dcrleil^cn 8410

3Ba§ 3^"'^ fl^f^"^ geiucii^ren fann.

®ic 3Sct[e, bie cud; n^ogt unb fdmufc(t,

Scijjt aud; ber Sicbe nid;t 'i)e[tanb.

^

//

2. 9Tct. (5(af[ifcf)e 2Ba(^urgi§nacf)t. 173

Hub \:)at bie ^ffeigung auSgcgaufelt,
8415 So fcl)t gcmdc^^lid) fie an^S Sanb.

2) 0 r i b c n,

^(;r, I;olbc i^naben, [cib un§ \ucrtf>,
2)od} miiffcn Uiir traurig fd)cibcn ;
W\x Ijabax tnuige Xrcue bcget^rt,
2)ic (hotter iuoUen''o n'xdjt Icibcn.

/Die l^iinglingc.

S420 3Benn i()r uu'-S nur fo ferner labt,

Uh'o iuadvc Sdnf[cr=Mnoben ;
2i>ir babcn'y nic fo gut gc^abt
Unb tooUcn'^5 nidit bcffcr l;abcn.

© a ( a t c C auf bfiii S)iiifd)eln)acien naljevt fid).

9t e r e u §.
2)u bift ey, mein £iebd)cn !

©alatce. i ^^^"f/ vV :>»,^
D SSater f ba§ ©tiic! !
S425 ®el^f)ine, t»eriycilct ! mid; fcffcit ber 33lirf.

9t c r c u "3.

3?Driibcv fcbon, fie ,veben lun-iiber
^n treifcnben 'odiUninge'o "i^eiuegung ;
3.lsa5 t'iimmert fie bie iimve l;er3lid;e I-Keguug !
2Id) ! ndl;men fie mid) mit I)iniiber !
8430 ®od) ein einjiger 2Mid ergeljt,

2)af3 er ba^j ganje ^al;r evfe^t.

174 5««ft- 3Hietter Z\)t\l

§eil ! .<ocil ! auf •§ nciie !

2i^ie id; midb bliil^cnb frciic,

3SDm ©cftonen, SBa^ren burdbbrungcn. . .

3lIIe§ ift au§ bcm 3Baffer cntf^n-ungen ! ! 8435

atllcc^ linrb buvd; ba§ a33affcr crl^altcn !

Dcean, gonn' xuh% bein cluicjcS 'ilniltcn.

aBcnn bu nid;t 'Bolkn fcnbeteft,

9cidit rcidie 33ddbc fpenbcteft,

§in unb l)cr nidit Aliiffc U'cnbctcft, 8440

2)te Stroinc nic^it DoUenbctcft,

3Ba§ ludren ©ebirge, iDa§ ©bnen unb 9BeIt ?

®u bi[t'§ bcr biv5 frifdieftc Scbcn evl;)dlt.

(Sd^o. C£l)onii< bev fanimtlid)eii ifreife.
®u [nft'§ bctn ba-^ frifdu'fte 2e&en entquetU.

9i e r c u §.

(Sie febren fdnunnfcnb fern juriid, 8445

33ringcn nid)t mc(;r 33Ud ju 33Iid ;

^n gebeljnten ^ettenfreifen

(Sid) feftgemdfj 311 erioeifen,

SBinbet fid) bic imjdhlige 6d)aar.

2(ber @alatea'§ 'OJiufd;cltI^ron 8450

(Sef>' id) fd}on unb abcr fd)t)n.

(Sr gldnjt ioie ein ©tern

®urd) bie 53icngc ;

©clicbte'o Icud)tct burd;''! ©ebrdnge.

Stud; nod) fo fern 8455

©cbimmcrt''§ I;eff unb !lar,

^mmev nai) unb lua^r.

dM Obh-6L>**-^

2. 3tct. (I(afftfcl)e 2BaIpiivgi«uaci)t. 175

§ 0 tn u n c u I u §. f jJl^t^M>y^
%\\ biefcr Bolbcn ^"vcudite
Jlsay id} and) (;icr bclcud)te
8460 ^[t alle§ reijenb fd)bn.

^U- 0 1 e u ^.

^n biefer 2ebcngfeud;te
©rgldnjt crft beinc Seudtte
5Jiit f;cnlid;em ©eton.

9U r e u §. ^

) SSetd^ neue§ ©efjeimnif? in 5)iitte ber ©diaaren ,'^t^M-<>^»>-' ■
8465 Will unfercn Stupien fid; offcngcbabrcn?

9BaCi flammt urn bie ^)Jiufd)eI, urn ©alatcc'§ ^iifje?
33alb lobert eg mdd)tic3, balb lieblid;, balb fii^c,
2llg iDdv' eg bon ^^Nulfen bcr Siebe gerii^rt.

3:^ale§.

^omunculug ift c§, toon ^^roteug bcrfiifjrt. . .
8470 @g finb bie (Sv»i|}tome beg l)errifd)eu ®ef)neng,
9Jiir al;net bag lUd)5en bedno([teten 2)rof)neng ;
@r unrb fid) jerfd^eUen am c^ldnjenben Xbron ;
^e^t flammt eg, mm bli|t eg, enjiefjet fid; fd;ou.

© i r e n e n.
SSeld) feuritjeg SSunber beillcirt ung bie SOBellen,
8475 ®'^ 9^9^'" einanber fid) funfelnb jerfdiclfen'':'
©0 leuct)tet'g imb fd;luanfet unb pellet l;inan :
2)ie ^orijjer fie c3Ui^en auf ndd^tlid)er 33af)n,
Unb rincvSum ift atleg Dom A^euer umvonnen ;
©0 l;eiTfd;e benn CSrog ber alleg bci3onnen !

176 f^ouft. 3weitcr I^eil.

At

^eil bem 3[)?eere ! .§eil ben 2Bogen ! 8480

SSon bem {^eiligen i^cuer umjoc^cn ;
§eil bem ^Baffer ! $)eil bem ^euer !
§eil bem feltnen Sibentf^euer !

2(11 2(IIe!

§eil ben milbgetrtogenen Siiften !

§eil geheimni^reicben f^riiften ! 8485

^ocfigefeiert feib allbicr,

©lement' ifjr alle bier !

■-^C^ /Ti ^- • ^H!i^

o^

»^'^ Prittcr lUt

511 3pavta.

^^ c I e n ci tiitt aiif luib G b o r 13 c fa n g e n e r 2" v 0 j a n c r i n n c n.
^^ a n t !^ a I i 6 S^orlu^rcrtu.

.f> e I e n a.

33elininbcrt incl unb incl gefd^rlten .s^clcna

3>pm Stranbc !omm' idi irc ivir erft cjclanbct finb,

S490 5iod^ immcv trunfcn lUMt bcc^ Gk'Uuvjcv rci'^famont

Wcfdmiifcl, ba^S ihmu pln-injifdH'n 'i^Kidvjcfilt' uuv bcr
9luf ftrdulnc3=hDbem Siiirfcn, hudi '^vpfcibcnc- Qhinft
llnb Guvov i^vaft, in iHitcvldnbifdH^ "i^ud^tou triuv
!3^ol■t uuttn frcuct mm bcv .Uonicj Olicnclav

S495 ^*-'^' •^iidfcln- faimnt bcii tvipfcvftcn fcincr ilricijcr fic^.
5Du abcr bcifjc midi UMlIfLMiimcn, bobce- .V)aue,
^a§ 3;iMibarcpy, mcin 'iHitcr, nab bcm .v>anc(C fid;
3>pn ''^>allac> ,v>iioicl Unobcvfcbronb aufi^^baut
\\\\^, aly idi bier mit yUvtdnmcftrcn fdnrcft>-'i'lidi,

S500 Wi\t (iaftor audi unb '^vpffur frcblid> fpiclcnb linirfi^,
ivor alien ,v>dufcvn 3varta''> bcrvlidi au'5i\cfdnnitdt.
0H\3viitiCt fcib miv, bcr cbrncn "^Nfortc (S-lii^cl ibv I
SDurdi cucr gaftUdb labenbeS ©citerpffncn cinft
0cfdmb'^5 baf^ niiv, cvliniblt au-> inolcn, ^.^icncKiv

8505 :^n ^^vduti^amv-Gcftalt cntgcijcn Icudnctc.

177

QJU.^^ iMLi*^ (^4M^ , lJ 3 ^.^Sit^^^ >

178 gauft. 3tt)cttcr 2f)eit. ♦ ^

(Sroffnet mir fie tuieber, baf; id; cin Gilgebot

®e'g ^onigs trcu crfiiUe, Jyic bcr ©attin jiemt.

iSa^t mic^ t>inein ! unb affe^ bicibe jointer mir,

3Sa§ mid^ umftiirmte bi^S I;ie[;cr, i)erf)dngnif5DDtt.

®enn fcit ic() biefc ®cf)lDcIIc forc3mlD^3 Dcrlic^, 8510

6l^t[;eren^ STcmpcl be[ud;enb, f)eiliger ^sflic^t gemd^,

W\^ aber bort cin SJdubcr griff, ber ^>F)rl;gifdie,

^ft Did gefd;c[;en, luas bie 'DJicnfcben iDcit unb breit

©0 gcrn erjdfjien, aber ber nid)t gerne \j'i>xi

9?ou bem bie ©age Jcad)fenb fid; gum '3)id[)r(ficn f^ann. 8515

6t;or.

3Serfd)mat)e nid)t, 0 t)errlid)e ?^rau,
©eg I;odiften @ute§ ef;renbefi| !
2)enn ba§ gro^te ©Uid ift bir ein^ig befdiert,
®er ©d)onbcit 9Ju^m ber lior alien fid) f)ebt.
2)em .§elben tont fein 5tame Doran, 8520

SDrum fd)reitet er ftolj,
3^od) beugt fogleid; I^artnddigfter 50iann
, ■>■ 33or ber allbejiringenben ©d)i)ne ben Sinn,

ip e I e n a.
©enug ! mit meinem ©atten bin id; fjergefdnfft S«^. '•
Unb mm toon if)m ju feiner ©tabt borau^gefanbt ; 8525

3)pd; iveld^en ©inn er l^egen mag erratfj' idi nid^t.
^omm' id^ al§ ©attin? fomm' id; eine Monigin?
^omm' id) ein D^)fer fiir be^ ^iirften bittern ©d^merj
Unb fiir ber G5riecben lang erbulbete§ 53ii^gefd^id?
Grobert bin id;, ^\> gefangen Ineijj icb nidit ! 8530

3)enn ^)hif unb ©dbidfal bcftimmten fiiriua{;r bie Unfterblid^en
3t»eibcutig mir, ber ©4ii)ngeftalt bcbenfUcbe
Segleiter, bie an biefer ©d;lrtetle mir fogar

1/

3. 5Ict. 2>or bem ^a(aftc. I79

5)Zit bu[ter bro{)enber ©egentuart jur (Seite fte^n.
8535 2)enn fd;Dn im I;pi>Ieu Sd;tffc blidttc mid) ber ©emaf)I

9iur felten an, aiic^ f^rad; er !cin crquidlid) 2i>Drt.

%U Worn er Unl;etl fdnnc fa^ er gegcn inir.

5Run abcr, aU beg SurotaS tiefein 33ud;tgeftab

§innni-\efaf)ren ber borbern @d;iffc Sdmcibel faum
8540 ^a'-S 2anb betjriifjten, f^rad; er, Une Doin @ott beluegt :

§ier fteigen meinc Slricijer, nad; ber Drbnung, an<o,

^d) inu[tre fie am ©tranb be-o ^Jtecre^ I;ingereil;t,

®u aber jie()e lueitcr, jjiefje beg beiligen

@iirota§ frud;tbeijabteju Ufer iinmer auf,
8545 2)ie 9ioffe lenfenb auf ber feuc^^teu 9Biefe ©d^murf,

33i§ baf, jur fdionen Gbene bu gelangen mag[t,

§fi>o Safebdmon, einft ein fruditbar lueiteg g"*-'"^/

3Sou ernften ^Sergen nal; umgeben, aiujebaut.

S3etrete bann bag ^od)i3et(;iirmte 3^iir[tcnf;aug
8550 Unb muftere mir bie 5}idcjbe, bie id; bort juriid

©elaffen, famint ber lUuyn alien Sdniffnerin.

2)ie jeige bir ber Sd)dt^e reidie Sammlung iwt,

2Bie fie bein SSater ^interlief? unb bie ic^ felbft

IJn .^rieg unb ^rieben, ftetg bermebrenb^aufgebduft.
8555 2)u finbeft all eg nad) ber Drbnung fteben : benn

2)ag ift beg ^iirften i^orred)t, ha[y er atteg treu

^n feinem .{■)aufe, t»ieber!e(;renb, finbe, nod;

3ln feinem '^^slal^e jebeg line er'g bort berliefj.

2)enn nid;tg ju dnbcrn (;at fitr fid; ber ^l\Kd}t @elr»alt.

6 1; or. .Am,.?;

S560 (Jrquide nun am I;errlid;en 'Bd)ai},

®cm ftetg t)ermel;rten, 3(ugen unb 'iUiift ;
2)enn ber .^!ette ^i^xcv, ber Krone (''k'fd)mud
^a rul;n fie ftol^ unb fie biinten fid; iuao ;

180 gauft. 3weiter S^eil.

®Drf) tritt nur ein unb forbrc fie auf,
©ie riiftcn fid) fdmclf. 8565

SRicB frcuet ju fc^n ©cI)on{;cit in bcm ilainpf
©egeu ©olb unb ^erlcn unb ©belgeftein.

Helena,
©obann crfolgte bes §crren fcrncrc§ ^errf^icrlport :
2Benn bu nun alleS nad) ber Drbnung burcbgcfebn,
Sann ninim fo niand^cn ©rcifuf? aU bu notl^ig glaubft 8570
Unb mand;erlci Ciefdfje bie bcr D)?fvcr fid;
3ur ."panb berlangt, brlljiet^enb f^eiligen ^eftgebraud;.
®ie .tcffel, and) bie Sd^alen, line ba^S fladK ^)?unb,
S)a'o rctnfte ^IBaffer au§ ber (;eiligen Duellc fei
^n !?ol;en Kriigen, fcrner aud; bag trodne ^olj, 8575

®er g^Iammen fdinell em^fanglid), ^Ite ba bereit,
©in lrDf)Igcfd)Iiffne6 DJteffer fcf)Ie nic^>t julc^t ;
^od) allee anbre geb' id^ beiner Sorge beim.
(So f))rad) er, mid) gum ©cbeiben brdngenb ; aber nid)t§
Sebenbigen 3(tf)em§ jcidinet mir ber Drbncnbe 8580

®a'o er, bie Ol^mpier ju berebren, fd^Iad^ten linll.
Sebenflid) ift eC\ bod; id; forge Jneiter nidit
Unb affeS bleibe f)of)en ©ottcrn beimgefteitt,
®ie ba§ notlenben, tva§ in ibrem ©inn fie beudbt,
@g moge gut uon 5)ienfd;en, ober moge bbc^ 85^

@ead;tet fein, bie Sterblid;en loir ertragen bacv
©d)on mand)mal i^ob bag fdnoere 5Bei( ber C^fcrnbe
3u be§ erbgebeugten !Ibicre§ 9iaden toeibenb auf
Unb fount' e§ nid;t lu^IIbringen, benn ibn binberte
2)e§ naf;en ^-einbeg ober ©otteg 3*^'iff^^'>'"f»iift- ^9*

6^0 r.

9Bai gefci^el;en Unn-be finuft bu nid;t aug ;

.^bnigin, fd;reitc baf;in

3. 3rct. 3>oi- biMii ^l^alafto. 181

©uten g}^ut^§.

©litems iinb i^ofcS fommt S cc^,^^,;,^

8595 Hncrlyartct bcm 9Jicnfd;en'f

2lud; Dcrfilubct glaubcn lyir''g nicf)t.

33ranntc bod; ^Jroja, fa^cn iuir bod;

Xob bor 3(ugcn, fd;mdt;lid;cu 3:ob ;

Unb finb iDir nid)t ^icr
8600 2)ir gefcllt, biciiftbar frcubig,

©d;aucn bo's .s'-^innncl^^ bicnbcnbc ©onne

Unb bac-. ©duMifte bcr (S'rbc

.^ulbHoU, bid^, iiU'o ©IudUd)cn.

Helena. v-U, ^Li^'-ca

Sei'§ tuie eg fei ! SBag audi bcDorftcI^t, mtr gesieint
8605 ^maufjuftcic^en ungefdumt in btTo Konige-I^an'o,

2)a§ lang cntbc(;rt unb bid crfct;nt unb fa[t l)crfd;crjt
Wivc abermalg Dor Stugen [tcl;t, id) iuei[5 nid)t iuic.
S)ie ^iijie tragen mic^ fo mut(;ig nid)t cm^or
®ie I;o^en ©tufcn bic id; finbifd^ iiberf^srang.

6f)or.

S6i« Scvfct, 0 ®d;»uc[tci-n, i(;r

Xraurig gcfangcncn,

9n(c 6d;mcrjcn in'g 3Beite ;

2:l;cilct bcr §crnn ©liid,

2:{;cilct §elenen§ ©Uicf,
8ii5 5Bcld;c 5u Tsatcrfiaufc'c; .<ocrb,

3Umr niit f^Hit,^ui-udt'cl;rcnbcin,

3{bcr niit bcfto fc[tcrcni

3^u{5c frcubig l;crannal;t.

182 gauft. ^itifiter 2t)cit.

'ipreifet bie f)ciligen,
©liicflid) I;crftc(Icnben 8620

Unb bciinfubrcnbcn Giotter !
(Scf)li>ebt ber ©ntbunbcnc
©orf; ipie auf ^-itttgcu
llbcr ba§ 9iauf)fte, Jucnu umfonft
®ci- G)cfan(icne fcbiifuditsivtod 8625

ilbcr bic 3ii^'^c be$ Mcrfcrs bin
3(rniau§brcitenb fid; abl}drnit.

3lbcr [ie crgriff cin ©ott

2)ic ©ntfernte ;

Unb au§ ^^lioS Bdjntt 8630

^rug cr {;icrbcr fie ^uritrf,

i^n bii'S alte, ba§ neugcfd^mitdte

2Sated;au§,

9Zad) unfacglid^en

g^reuben unb Dimlen, 8635

^riit^cr '^ugcnbjeit

2(ngefrifd)t ju gebenfen.

^antf)ali§ aid (£()oi-fuI}vcvin.

SSerlaffet nun be§ ©efangc§ frcubumgebnen ^sfab •

Unb ioenbet nad; ber 3;I;ure g^Iiigeln curen 33Iid.

2Ba§ fef)' idi, (Sd)tueftcrn? ^ef)vct nid)t bic i^'onigin, 8640
N 5}tit licftigcn Sdiritteij ^Ticgung, luicbcr ^u un^o licr'c'
2Ba§ ift e§, gvofjc Konigin, \vc\<-> fonntc bir
^n bcine§ .^aufc'S .'oatlcn, ftatt ber 'S'cincn Gru^, •

6rfcbiitternbe^5 begcgnen ? ®u Derbirgft e'^^ nid^t ;
2)enn SSiberluillen fcl}' id; an ber Stirne bir, 8645

©in eble§ 3iii"'i^'" ^^'^ "^it tlbcrrafdiung fdnipft.

3. 5Ict. !i?or bom l^alaftc. 183

.f)elena Wddje bie 'I!)iirf(iuicl offoit gclnffen Ijat, bolucgt.
^er ^odbtcr ^i:ib% gqictnet nidit cjoncinc 3^urd;t
Unb flurf)tt(3=Ici[e ©d^redfcu'obanb bcrii(;rt fie nid;t ;
^pdi bivS (5'ntfcl}cn, b^To bcin Sd^oo'o bcv alien Siad^t

S650 !i>ou Urbegiun eutfteicjenb, inelgcftaltet nod)

Wk gliil^enbe 2SoI!en, aibi be^5 93erge§ '5euerfd)lunb,
§erauf ficb Uniljt, erfcbuttevt and) be-J .^pelben 'Svuft.
©0 baben bcute grauenboll bie (3tinjifd;en
^n'§ ^au^ ben (Sintritt mir be^eidinet, bajg id; gem

8655 3.^Dn oft betrctner, (angerfel^nter Sd)iuef(e midv

Gntlaff'nein 0)aftc gleid;, cntferucnb fdnnbcn mag.
Sod) nein! gciind)en bin id) (;cr an'^i 2\d}i, unb foUt
'^Ijx tDeiter nid)t mid; treiben, 5Dtdd)te, Mkx i(;r feib.
3luf 2Bei^e \vHl id) finnen, bann gereinigt mag

8660 ^e§ ^erbe-S ©lutl; bie ^-rau begriifjen luie ben i^^rrn.

6l;orf iibrerin.
©ntbedc beinen Sienerinnen, eble '^•xan,
2)ie bir DereF)renb beiftei^n, \va^ begegnet ift.

§ elena.

SSa'o id) gefeben folft ibr felbft mit ^tugcn felin,
$ll^enn il;r (_^)ebilbe nicbt bie alte ^Jcad;t fogleid;

S665 ^nxM gefd)(ungen in il;rer !Jiefe 2Bunberfd^oo§.

Xod) baf? il)r'y Unffet, fag' id;^3 end) mit SBorten an :
"ilUi id) bey Monig'§=.S>-mfe'§ evnftcn 'i>innenraum,
2)er nad)ften ''^sflid;t gebenfenb, feierlid; betrat,
©rftaunt' id; ob ber i>ben Wdnge ©d)UHngfamfeit.

8670 5iid;t '3dm(I ber emfig 'ilsanbelnben begegnete

®em Cbr, nid;t rafdigefdidftige'o (Siligtbun bem 33Iid,
Unb feine 'iUiagb erfd;ien mir, teine Sdmffnerin,
^ie jeben j^^remben freunblid; fonft begrii^enben.

184 gaiift. 3nietter X^ctl,

2(Ig akr icfi bcm (Sdioofe bc§ C'^erbeS mid) gcnal^t,

©a fab tdi, Bet iKn-t^lommner 9(fdic laucm ^'Hcft, 8675

2(m 93Dben jil3en iucld; DcrbiiKtcg c;rof;c^ 3.i>eib,

®cr Sdilafcabcn nid)t bcrglcid^bar, irobl ber Sinncnbcn.

5)tit iocrrfcbcrUun-tcn ruf id) fie ^ur 3(vbeit auf,

®ie 3d)affncrin iitir Dcrinutbcnb, bic inbcft DicdcidU

2)e5 ©atten 'lun-fid;t bintcrlajfcnb angeftcUt ; 86S0

3)od) eingefaltet ji^t bie UnbclDefllic^e ;

9iur enblid) riibvt fie, auf iiiein 'X'rdun, ben recbten 3(rm,

lUbs U)iefc fie Don §evb unb .s^alle mid) binUieg.

3d) tuenbe jurnenb mid; <x\i Don i^r imb eile gleicb i^jt^M}*^

Sen ©tufen ju, iDorauf cm^)or ber 3:(;aIamo§ 8685

0efd)miid"t fid) bebt unb nab baran ba^o 3d)a^gema4) ;

9([Iein ba>o 3Sunber reifit fid) fdmell bom 33oben auf,

©ebictrifd; mir ben 5fficg i)crtretenb, jeigt z^ fid;

^n f^agrer (Srof5e, {;DfjIen, blutig=tritben 33lid§,

©eltfamer ^i^ilbung, trie fie 3(ug' unb Geift l)erU)irrt. 8690

®Dc^ reb' id) in bie Siifte ; benn ba§ 21>prt bemii^t

©id£) nur umfonft ©eftalten fd)i3^'>ferifd) aufjubaun.

®a febt fie felbft ! fie magt fogar fid; an'§ &id)t berbor !

§ier finb mir Hceifter, bi« ber .*oerr unb ^onig fommt.

®ie graufen 'Dtaditc^eburten brangt ber (3d;Dn^eit$freunb, 8695

^U;obuy, biniueg in ."ool^Ien, ober bcinbigt fie.

$ f) 0 r f t; a §
aiif ber @d)UicUe 5)v)ilcf)en ben Sljiirpfoften aiiftretcnb.

6 b 0 r.

3Siele§ eriebt' icb, obgleid) bie Sode

IJugenblid) \^^Vii:\ mir um bie 3d)(dfe !

(3cbredlid)e'§ \)ixh' id; biele<o gefeben,

^riegrifd)en jammer, '^Xx'^^i '3iad;t, 8700

2tl^ e^3 ficl.

3. 5tct. 3Sor bent ^atafte. 185

^uxd) bay umiuolfte, [taubenbc ^Tofen
©rcingenbcr .^'riegcr IjbxV id) bic ©otter
3^urd;tcrlid; rufen, l)oxV id) ber 3twictra(f)t
8705 @(;eruc 6timme fcf)al(cn burd^'"! 'Jelb,

5DtauerUmrtv5.

%d) ! fie [tanben nod), ^lioS
5Rauern, aber bie ^lammenglutl;
3og ttom 5?ad^6ar gum ^)tad)bar fd)on
8710 <B\d} ucrbvcitenb Don bier unb bort

53Jit be'o eignen ©turnteS 2Bef)n
liber bie nad;tUdf)e ©tabt (;in.

?yliicbtenb fal; id;, burd) dland) unb ©lutl)
Unb bcr 3ihu3elnben J-Iamme So^'n,
8715 ®rd[5lid; jitrnenber ©otter yia^n,

©d)reitenb 3Bunbergc[taIten
9{iefengro^ burd; bii[teren
3^euerumleud)teten Qualm t)in.

Qah icb'-^, ober bilbete
8720 9)iir ber angftuinfc^ilungene ©eift

I ©olcl^ieg i^erluorrene ? fagen faun

5?immer id;''o, bod; baf5 id,) bief?

©rd[5lid;c (;ier mit 3(ugen fd;au'

©Dlc^e§ geir>if5 \a Inei^ id) ;
8725 Slbnnt' eCi mit ,V)dnbcn faff en gar,

§ielte Don bem ©cfdl;rlid;en

9tid)t juriide bie g^urd^t mid;.

2BeId)e m\ ^U;orfi;§
SCbd)tern nur bift bu?
8730 'i^mn id; toergleid;e bid^

186 Saiift- 3weiter Vc^vX,

T)icfem ©e[(f)Iccf)te.

33ift bu t)iel(eid;t ber graugebornen,

6tney 3tugc§ imb ©ine^ 3^^?"^

2Serf)feI'giuei§ t{)eil^ftigen

®raien cine gctommen? 8735

SBageft bu ©d^eufal

9?eben ber ©dionl^eit

5)irf) bor bem iiennerblic!

^^5£>u§ 511 jeigen?

^ritt bu bennorf) berbor uur immer, 8740

3)cnn bae; §^i|5lict)e fcf)aut ©r nid;t,

2Bie fcin f)eilig SUige uodE)

S^iie erblidte ben ©(fatten.

3)oc^ un§ ©terblidie notf)igt, adb,

2eiber traurige^3 9Jii|gefdnd 8745

3u bem uufdglid)en Slugcnfdimerg,

2)en bag ^lscilDcrfIid;e, Glingninfelige

©d;5n{}eitlicbeuben rege madit.

^a fo bore bcnn, luenn bu fred;

Un§ entgcgeneft, fibre 5^"^^/ 8750

.^")i)re iegUd)cr Sdielte T)rDt)u,

2(u-5 bem DerUn'mj'd;enben 93iunbc ber @ludlid)en

2)ie tion ©otteru gebilbet finb.

^ f> 0 r ! t; a g.
3(It ift ba§ 2Bovt, bod) bicibet bodi unb Umbr ber Sinn,
%<x% (Scf)am unb (5di5n(;cit nie ^ufammen, ,V)anb in §anb, S755
^en Seg in^rfolgen iiber ber CJrbe griinen %\<\\>.
3:ief eingeiuurjelt ipot^nt in beiben alter §aj3,
2)a^, h)o fie immer irgenb aud^ be§ 2Bege§ fi(^

3. ?lct. 3Sor boin ^ataftc. 187

33egegnen, jebe ber Geflncrin ben 9{iicfcn !el;rt.

8760 ©ann cilct jcbc Uncber bcftiger, Uicitcr fort,

S)ic Sdmm betviibt, bic ©4''-^"f?'-'it 'i''''-'^ fj^i-'c^ Q^ftnnt,
33t'o fie 5ulel5t bc-g Drcu'-5 boble ^uidbt umfiingt,
2Benn mct)t bo'g 3ilter fie bDr(;cr gebdnbicjt Ijat.
©ud^ finb' id; nun, ii)x 3^red)en, au'o ber ?yrembe l;er

8765 9JJit I'lberimitf; ergoffen, g(eid; ber Kranid^e

2aut=l)eifer I'lingenbem []xic\, ber iiber iinfer .'oau^it,
^n langer ^Bolfe, t'rdd)5enb fein ©eton t>ernb
(Sd)id't, ba§ ben ftiUen 3.1'aubrer itber ficb binauf
^u bltrfen lodt ; bod) ji'-'tnt fie ibren Siseg babin,

8770 @r gef)t ben feinen ; alfo Jt)irb'^5 mit iiw-i gefd;et)n.

2Ber feib benn ii^r? ba^ if)r be§ ^onig§ §Dd))3aIaft
5Kaimbifd; Juilb, 33etrimfuen gleid; umtoben bitrft ? UuLm.JX^
2Ber feib i(;r benn, bajj il;r be'S §t3ufe'§ Sduiffnerin
©ntgegen l;eulet, it)te bem 50ionb ber §imbe ©d;aar ?

8775 2Gdf;nt i^r, berborgen fei mir iuelc^ ©efdiled)t ibr feib,
S)u friegerjeugte, fd;tad)terjogne junge ^rut?
5)tann(uftige bu, fo tine berfiil;rt berfiil;renbc,
Gntnerbenb beibe, Slrieger'o and; unb 33iirger'? .^raft.
3u §auf end; fe(;enb fd;eintniir ein (5ieaben=£d;loarnt

8780 ^erabjnftiirjen, bedenb gritne '^"yelberfaat.
33er5c(;rerinnen fremben ^''^ifje-o ! 9tafd)enbe
\ 33ernid)tcrinnen nufgefeimten 3i>obIftanb§ il;r,
^(Sroberf, nmrftberfanft', Dertanfd)te Slniare bn !

.•pel en a.
2Ber gegenloarty ber ^-rau bie !Dienerinnen fdult,
S7S5 2)er ©ebietrin .S)au'gred;t taftet cr bermeffen an ;
2)enn ibi gebiibvt allein bac-i ^obeu'oUntvbige
3u riibmcn, iuie jn ftrafen Uhi'o ueruierflid; ift.

188 gauft. 3tt)eitcr 2f)cil.

Slurf) bin be§ ^ienftC'g id; iitobl jufrieben, ben fie mir
©cleijtet aU bic i)Di)e ^mft Don ^Uo^j
Umlaiiert ftanb unb fiel unb lag ; nid;t iDcniger 8790

%U luir ber 3^Tfflf)rt fiinunerDoKe SedBfelnoth
©rtrugen. Wo fonft jeber fidi bcr nad)fte bleibt.
3(iid} I;ier erlDart' id) gleidie^ Don ber nuintren 6diaar ;
V dlid)t lua'o ber ilnedtt fei, fragt ber .s'^err, nur tuie er bient.
) 2)rum fditneige bu unb grinfe fie nid)t Idnger an. 8795

§aft bu bay ^^ai\§ be^5 ilbnig'o iuof^I berluabrt bi'-j^er,
Stnftatt ber ^^au'■3frau, foIdie'S bient jum 3hibme bir ;
®od; jel^o fommt fie felber, tritt nun bu juriid",
3)amit nicf)t ©trafe Juerbc ftatt Derbienten 2ol;ng.

^f)orfl;a§.

2)en §au§genoffen hxoljm bleibt cin grof?e'§ 9Recbt, 8800

®a?^ gpttbegliidten .'^errfd^er'g (;oI;e ©attin fidi

^urd; langer 3al;re iueife Seitung ipobl Dcrbient.

Sa bu, nun 3(nerfannte ! neu ben alten X^la^

3!)er ^onigin unb i^auc-'frau Jvieberum betrittft,

©0 faffe Idngft erfc^Iaffte S^'fl^'^/ I)errfd)e nun, 8805

3iimm in 93efi^ ben 6dm^ unb fdnnntlicb unC^ baju.

3Sor aKem aber fd;ii^e mid) bie ditere

SSor biefer ©c^aar, bie, neben beiner Sdii3nbeit <B<i)\van,iiM^MA-

dim \d)M)t befittigt', fdniatterbafte ©dnfe finb.

Sf)orfuf)rerin.
^ 9Bie f)df5lid) neben ©cbonbeit jeigt fidi .s^d^Iid)feit. ssio

^s^orftjag.
■, 2Bie unberftdnbig mhcn 5\hig^eit UnDerftanb.
a^oit t)icv an evlinbevn bie Sljovetibeit, eiUidii ani btin ijliov Ijcmii^treteiib.

3. let. i>or bem ^alafte. ]89

6t)oretibc 1.
35on 35ater (Srcbu^S mclbc, mclbe Don 3[liuttcr ytadjt

©0 f))rid^ toon Scl^lla, Iciblid} bir ©efd^lDifterfinb.

6J;orctibe 2.
3ln beinem ©tammbaum ftcigt inand^ Uugel^eur em^or.

%s ifoxUja ^.
8815 ) 3"'" Drcu'o t?in ! ba fud;e bcine ©i'p^fd;aft auf.

(S^orctibe 3.
^ie borten h)ot)nen finb bir alle biel 311 jung.

^ ^ 0 r f ^ a §.
2;irefia§ ben 3lUen ge^e bublenb an.

6 f) 0 r c t i b e 4.
Driong 3tmme tear bir Ur=UrenfeIin.
^s (; 0 r ! V a §.
^ §ar^)^en toal^n' id) fiitterten bid; int Unflat auf.
6 [; 0 r c t i b c 5.
8820 Wdt lua§ ernal}r[t bit fo gcpflcgte 3Jiagerfcit ?
^s b 0 r f 1} a §.
SJJit Slute nid)t, tuonad) bit aIf,3,uUi[tcrn bi[t.

6(}orctibc 6.
S3cgierig bu auf Seid}en, cflc 2cid)c fclbfl !

'*^ (; I) r f t; a ^3.
3Sam^l}ren=3tiI;ne gldnjen bir im fred)en ^JJauL

.^'^

190 gaiift. 3n,ieitor S^eit.

(5F)Drfui)rertn.
3)a§ bcinc [to^f idf), Wmn irf) fage ioer bu fcift.

*"]][; 0 r f l; a §.
60 nenne bid; juerft, ba^ 9idtt;fcl t^ebt fic^ auf. 8825

Helena.
^fJicfit jumenb, abcr traurenb fd)rcit' id) sJuifduMi eud^,
33crbictenb fold;en ScAfelftrcitc-S Ungcftiim !
2)enn ©djdbUd^erc'S bccjegnet nidit-l bem .Vicrrfdierbcrrn ^

3(I§ tveuer 1)icncr l^cimlid; untei'fdnuorncr 3^i-''ift- Ce^^i^*^ ^^v. 'io^
®a§ @d)o [eiiter $icfel;lc fel^rt al^bann nidit me()r 8830

^n fd)neU i)oIIbrad)ter 3:;^at it)ot;Iftimmig ibni ^uriid,
9?ein, eigcnjyillig braufcnb toft e§ urn ibn bcr,
SDen felbl'tberirrten, iti'g 3Scrgebne fd;cltcnben.
3)ie^ nid^t affein. I^'^'^ ^^^t in fittelofem ^oxn
UnfePgcr 23ilber Sc^redgeftalten f)ergebannt, 8835

®ie ini(^ uinbrdngcn bafj id) felbft jum Drcuy midi
©eriffen fii^Ie, Daterldnb'fd)cr g-lur 5um %xu1^.
^ft'§ 1ud(;1 ©ebdd)tnif5? Wax e§ 3i>abn, ber mid) ergreift?
3£>ar id) ba§ alle§? S3in ici^''o? 3Scrb' icb'^-S fiinftig fein,
2)a'§ 3:raiim= imb ©dircdbilb jcncr Stdbtcwcriuiiftenben? 8840
3)ie "OJuibdien fd^aubern, aber bu bie ditcfte
2)u [te{;[t gelaffen, rebe mir berftdnbig SSort.

^f)Dr!vag.
5K?er langer ^af)re mannidifaltigcn ©Iiid-,^ gebenft,
I^l^in fd)cint sulel3t bie bocb[tc ©ottcrgunft ciii iJraum.
3)u aber ^od;begiinftigt, fonbcr %la^ unb ^i^^/ 8845

^n Sebenyrcibc fahft nur 2iebe^5brUnftige,
(Sntjiinbet rafdi juin tulni[tcn JlH^gftiid jeber 3lrt.
(Sd)Dn 'j:iiefeu'o bafdite friib bidi, gievig aufgcrcgt,
SKie i^erafle^^ ftarf, ein berrlid; fd;on gefLH-mter -IJiann.

3. '•Jtct. 3?or bem ^atafto. 191

Helena.
8850 (Sntfilf^rte mirf;, ein scknja[;rif\ fdilanfc§ 3?cf),
Unb mid; uinfd^lo^ 2l)3l;inbu'§ ^urg in Stttita.

3)urd^ ©aftor unb burd^i "ilsollui- aber balb befreit,
UmiDorben ftanbft bu au'ggefurf^tcr .s^clben=©d;aar.

§clcna.

2)od) ftiUe Ghmft nor alien, iuie id; gcru oi*-'[t*-'^?\
8855 ©etuann ^Jpatroclu^S, er bCiS ^clibcn (Sbcnbilb.

2)Dd; IsatcriinKc traute bid; an ^JicncUi'S,

2)cn fid;ncn (5ceburd;ftvcid;er, ij)au5bclual;rcr axid).

Helena.
SDic Stoditcr gab cr, gab be§ 9?cid;§ ^cftcllung il;m.
2tu'o el;Iid;eni 33eifcin f:prof5tc bann i^crntionc.

^ E) 0 r f i; a §.
8860 ©od; al'o or fern fid; 6rcta'*3 (5rbe fiif^n crftritt,
2)ir ©infanicn ba crfd;icn ein all3ufcl^i3ner C9aft.

§ c I e n a.
SBarum gcbenfft bu jencr l;albcn 3©ittDcnf(f)aft ?
Unb ioeld; 33erberben grdfjiid; niir barau^o criDud;§ ?

^^ 0 r ! t; a §.
3(ud; jene Tic^^Ji't n'ir freigebornen Greterin .if^
8865 (yefangenfd;aft erfd;uf fie, lange Stlauerei.

Helena.
2(1'3 (Sd^Hiffnerin beftellt' er bid> fogleidi bieber,
S^ertrauenb inele^, "i^urg unb fitl;n eriiun-bnen 3d;al^.

192 gauft. 3«eitfr %^dl

®ie bu bcrlic^cft, ^UoC^ umttntrmtcr Stabt
Unb unerjd^o^ften Siebcgfreubcn jugcUmnbt.

Helena.

©ebenfe nid^t ber ^reuben ! atIjuF)erben 2eib§ 8S70

UnenbUc^feit ergo^ fid; iiber 33ruft unb c^au^t,

2)oci^ fagt man, bu crfd;icnft ein bo^^).Kll;aft ©ebilb,
^n ^lio'g gefeben unb in 3(gV))ten and).

Helena.
SSeriinrre tui'tften ©inne§ 5(bern)i^ nid;t gar.
©clbft je^o, iueld)e benn id^ fei, id; ioeif} c§ nid;t. 8875

^^Dr!l;a§.

3)ann fagen fie : au§ l^ol^Iem ©diattenreid^ l^erauf

©cfelltc fid; inbriinftig nod; 3{^iH ju bir !

1)i6) friif^er liebenb gegen alien @efd;id'g S3efd;Iu^.

Helena. ^

Sc^ al§ ^b^I, ibm bent ^bol berbanb id) mic^. ^^^^^''^
(S§ it)ar ein Stramn, fo fagen \a bie Tl>ovtc felbft. 8880
^d) fd)H)inbe I;in unb iDerbe felbft mir ein !^boI.

@in!t bent .^"»albd)ov in tie 5(viiic.
6^or.

(Sdiiyeigc, fditueigc !

3Rif5blidenbc, tnifu'ebenbc bu !

2tu§ fo grafilidien einjatinigen

Si^^V^en Uhi'S entt;aud;t UH">bl S885

©old;em furd;tbaren @reuelfd;ltmb.

3. 3tct. 5Por bent fa\a^h\ 193

2)enn ber 33D§artige iyobltf)atii3 erfrfjeinenb,
SBoIfcegrimm unter fcBafuu^IIicjem ^islie^,
Wax \\t cr Jueit fd;rcd'Ud}er ali be§ brei=
8890 fi3^figen §unbe§ 9tarf)en.

Singftlid) Iau[(f)enb ftel;n Ivtir ba,

SBann? Ime? iwo nur bnc{)t'§ t^evDor

©pld)cr !Jucfe

3:iefauf lauenibc-o Uiugett^iim ? *

8S95 9htn benn, [tatt frcunblid) mit Xroft reirf) begabten,

2et(;cfd;cnfcnbcn, bolbmilbcften SBortg

Stegeft bu auf allcr 3>ergangenf)eit

33pfc[tC'o mef)r bcnn ©uteg,

Unb Dcrbiifterft alljuglei^
S900 5)lit bem ©lanj ber ©egenhjart

Stud; ber 3u^unft

3RiIb aiiffd;immernbe§ §Dffnung§Iid;t.

(Sd;iveige, fdilucige !
5Daf5 ber Slontgin ©eele,
8905 (Sd)on 511 entflie^en bereit,

©tdi nod) {;alte, fe[tf;alte
S)ie©eftaU alter @e[talten
SSeld^e bie ©onne femaB befd;ien.

Helena Ijat fid) cvljott unb ftol)t niicbev in ber 2Hitte.

^s I) 0 r ! V a §.

STritt {)erDor au§ ftud;tigen 3Bolfen, f^ol^e Sonne biefe§ Xag§,
8910 ®ie berfd;leiert fc^ion entjiidtc, blenbcnb nun im ©lanje

t;errfd;t.

i\A.*-U8,^

194 gauft. 3nicitcr 2:f)eil.

3Bie bie 2BeIt fic^ bir entfaltet [d)auft bu felbft mit f)oIbem Slicf.
Srf)elten fie micf) aud^ fiir f^d^Iid^, fcnn' id) borf) ba§ Srftone iDobl.

Helena.

^ret' id; [d^tonnfenb au§ ber Dbe bie im (SdBtfinbcI mid^i umgab,
^flegt' id; gcru ber ^7?iif)e iineber, bcnn fo miib' ift mcin ©ebein :
3)d(^ i^i jiemet Koniginnen, alien SDienfd^en jiemt c§ luof)!, 8915
(2(d) ju faffen, 511 crmannen, luas and) broijenb iiberrafdjt.

^ F) 0 r 1 1; a §.

(SteFjft bu nun in bciner @ro^f)eit, beiner <3d)i3nc t)or un€ ba,
©agt bein 33Ud, bafj bu be[iel;left, ir>a§ bcfiel;Ift bu? [pridf) e§ au§.

§ e I c n a.

@ure§ §aberg fred; S^erfdumnif, au'ojugleidien [eib bereit,

(Silt ein D^fer ju beftellen toie ber Konig mir gebot. 8920

^^Dr!l;a§.

SlITeS ift bereit im ^^an\c, BdjaU, 3)rcifu^, fdiarfe'S 33cil,
3um Sef^rengen, §um 33crdudiern ; ba§ 5U D^fernbe jeig' an.

§ e I e n a.
9fi(^t bejeid^net' e^ ber 5^onig.

(5^rad)'g nic^it an§'^ D ^ammeduort !

^"i e I e n a.
9ScId; ein jammer iibcrf dUt bid; ?

8925 Sc^?

Unb btefe.

3. 3tct. 3>or bcm '^atafte. 195

^ ^ 0 r f V a §.

§ e I c n a.

^:j> ^ 0 r ! l; a §.

2Be{> unb jammer !

^ r; 0 r ! t; a 6.

fatten linrft bu burd; ba§ 93cil.
c§ e I e n a.
©ra^Ud; ! boci() gcal^nt, id; 3(nnc !
^ ^ 0 r f i; a §.

Unbcrmeiblid^ fd;etnt c§ mir,

2(d;! Unb un§'? t»a§ iuirb bciici3ncn?

^s ijoxt \} a ^.

©ic ftirbt cincn cblcn ^ob;
S)od) am (;oI)en 33alfcn brinncn, bcr bc'g 2)ad;c^o ©icbcl triigt,
Wk im ^isogelfang bic 2)roffcln, jap^clt if^v bcr 9tcibe nac^).

i>iicna unb (Sl)ov fti'l)on cvftaimt unb orfcf)vcrt't, \n bcboutenbov, moljl uor=
bcrcitcter C^Hnt^ipc.

^U}Dr!va§.

8930 ©ef^jenfter! GHcidi crftarvtcn 'i^lbcrn ftcbt il)r ba,

©efc^red't tiom Xacj ju fdicibcn bcr cud; nid;t gcI;ort.

^i^^MW,

196 (5-a»ft- 3>iH'tter 2()eil.

^ie IRcnfcfccn, bic Gcf^cnftcr fammtlid) glcirfi Une if)r,

©ntfagcn and; nid)t iDtllig I)et;rcm Sonncnfdiein ;

3)dc^ bittct ober rettet niemanb fie bom <2d)luf5 ;

Sic Unffcn'-g a\k, trcnigen bod) gcfdllt cC^ nur. 8935

©cuug, ibr fctb inn-Ioren ! iHIfo fvifd; an'5 2Ccrf.

^(atfci)t in bie .'piinbc ; bavauf eiid)eineu an ber 'y^forte inn-mumnite 3^^f^'9=
gcftaltcn, >iHid)c bic aufigefprod)encn 3?efct)lc aljoba(b mit 33el)cnbtgfctt aii8=

fiitircn.

' §erbei bu biiftre§, fugelrunbc^ Ungetl^iim,
SBdIjt end) ^ief^er, 311 fcbaben gibt eg I;ier nad) 2uft.
2)em Xragaltar, bem golbgeborntcn, (3cbet -^sla^,
©a'o Seil, es lietje blinfenb itber bem Silberranb, 8940

Ssie SSaffevfriige fiillet, abjiauafd;en QxbV'o
2)e§ fc^luarjen Slutc^ greuebollc ^Ik^fubelung.
®en 3;'e^^).ncb breitet fo[tIid; bier am 8taube bin,
3)amit bag Cpfer niebert'niee fbuiglid;
' Unb cingeiDidelt, jUmr getrennten §au)3tg foglcid;, 8945
j 2ln[tdnbig linirbig abei bod) beftattet fci. ^,,h-^^W/ v^

Gborfiil;rerin. j^^--^^''

®ie .*Rbnigin [teliet finnenb an ber <5eite Iiier,

®ie 9Jidbd;en toelfen gleid^ gemdi)tem SSiefengrag ;

Wi'n aber beudit, ber 3(Iteften, bciliger '^.sflidit gemdji

Wilt bir bag 51l^ort 511 uicdifeln, llrdlrdltefte. 8950

2)u bift erfal;ren, iveife, fdieinft img gut gefinnt,

Dbfcbon iier!ennenb birnlog biefe Sd^aar bid; traf.

2)rum fage, luag bu moglid; nod) lion 9iettung Juei^t.

^!^orfi;ag.
IJft Icicbt gefagt : 9son ber .Tlonigin F)dngt allein eg ah
©id) felbft ju erbalten, eud} .3»9'''t^*^" «»f^' ""t ^^}^- 8955
Gntfd;Ioffen[;eit i[t notf;ig unb bic bel;enbe[te.

3. let. 3>or bem ^alapc 197

©f^renlDurbicjfte ber ^Mirjen, Socifcfte Sibl^ffc bu,

.<Qalte gef^crrt bie golbcuc Sd;cre, banii ucrfiiub' uu§ %<xo^

unb §eil ;
S)cnn tuir fiil^Ien fd;on im Scf)iv)ebcn, 6d)tuan!cn, 33ainmeln

uncrgcl^lid;
8960 Unfcre ©licberd^icn, bie licbcr crft im Stanje fic^ erge^tcn,
9iu^tcn brauf an 2iebd,H'n!g 33ru[t.

Helena.

' 2a^ bie[e bangen ! ©d^inerj empfinb' id;, feine 3^urdf)t ;
2)od} fcnnft bu ^'Kettung, banlbar fei fie anerfannt.
®em Klugen, SlUnluinfid^tigcn jeigt fiirJiia(;r fid; oft
8965 Unmijglic^e^ nod^ al§ moglid^. ©^jric^ unb fag' eg an.

6^rici^ unb fage, fag' un§ eilig: Unc entvinnen toir ben graufen,
©arftigen ©c^Iingen? bie bebvol;lic^, a(§ bie fd)Ied)teften

©efd;meibe,
(Sid; urn unfre §alfe jiefjen. 3Sorem^>finben ioir'g, bie 3tnnen,
3um Gntatbmen, juni (Srftiden, luenn bu, !1?bea, aller ©otter
8970 §of)e 'JJhittev, bid; nid;t crbarinft.

^^orft;a§.

§abt i(;r (>3ebulb be§ 3>ortrag§ langgebe^nten 3it3
©titt anju^oren'^ ^3}iand;erlei (yefd;id;ten finb'fS.

6r;or.
©ebulb genug ! 3u^orenb leben iuir inbefj.

198 Sauft- Bn^eitcr Sfjcil.

^ ^ D r ! i; a g.

®cm ber 511 .'oaufc ucr^avrcnb cblcn Sdjai^ bcUmbrt
llnb f)of)cr 3Bol;nung ^Jtauern au6ju!itten lrtci)5, 8975

SBie and) ba§ ©acf) 311 fid;crn bor be§ 9tegert§ 2)rang,
2)em iuirb eS lt»Df)lgcf)n lange 2cbcn§tagc burd) :
9Scr aber fdncr ©d)li>cUe beilitjc 3ficbtc Icic^)t
SSlxt fdicbtigen SoI;Icn iibcrfdueitct frcttcntlicf\
®cr finbct luicbcrfcfjrcnb luobl ben altcn ^^Uate, 8980

®od; umgeanbert one's, ipo nid;t gar jerftbrt.

.*Q e I e n a.

SSpju bergleidien toD(;Ibe!annte (S^^ritc^^e f)ier?
S)u tuidft crjcil^len, rege nid;t an iBerbrie^idfieg.

^I;Drf t;a§.

•^ ®efd)icf)tUd; ift e^5, ift ein SSortinirf feine§treg§.
9^aubfcbiffenb rubcrte 3ReneIa§ toon Suc^it §u 53ud)t, 8985
@e[tab' unb !vS"f^'^"/ <-^ffcy ftreift' cr feinbUcb an,
5}iit 33eiite Uneberfebrenb, line fie brinnen ftarrt.
9sor '3tip'3 iHu-bradif er langer ^abre ^ebn,
3ur ."rieimfabrt aber tucif? icb nid^t line Diel e§ iuar.
3ltlem it)ie ftef)t c§ f^ier an '"^sla^ urn Xt^nbarcog S990

@rl)abne§ .*r^au§'c' line fte[;et e«o mit bent 9ieid^ umf>er?

Helena.

^ft bir benn fo ba§ ©d}elten gdn,^li(^i cinVierleibt,
"^ ) ®a^ Dl;nc 3;abeln bu feine 2\'p\K regeu fannft?

©D biele ^afire ftanb berlaffen bag 3rbal=©ebirg,

2)a§ bintcr ©parta norblinirtg in bie .s^obe [teigt, S995

2;aVgeto§ im 9iuden, tuo ali muntrer 33acf)

tf^C/a- <^i^^-'

3. Slot. 95or bem faia\te. 199

§crab GurotaC> rollt iinb bann burd^ unfer "^ijal
2(n Stobrcn brcit binflicfjcnb cure ©rfitDdne nd(;rt.
Sort f;intcn ftill im C^cbiri3tf)al Ijat ein ful;n Gefd;lc4it
9000 ©id; am3cficbclt, bringenb aiuS cimnicrifcficr dladjt,
Hub unerftcinlirf) fcftc ''i-5uri5 jid) aufiTietI;urnit,
'iion ba fie 2anb unb li^cutc ))ladcn luie'g bcf;ai3t.

^ c I c n a.
®ay fonntcn fie boKfiil^reu? ©an^ iimnoglid) fd^eint^S.

©ic fatten ^iit, DieKeidU an Jluanjig ^al)ve finb'<g.

Helena.
9005 !5ft ©iner .f->eiT? finb'y I'Hdubcr niel, $?erbiinbete?

^s h 0 X t V « ^^.
9^idit Stduber finb co, (Siucr abcr ift ber .s>err.
^d^ fd^elt' ibn nidit unb lucnn cr fd)on mid) fjeinigefudit.
2Bd[;1 fonnt' cr nllcy ncbnien, bod; bcgnitgt' cr fid;
W\t lucnigcn 'Jvcigcfdjcnfcn, nannt' cr'i?, nid;t Xribut.

Helena.
9010 2Bie fieF)t er au§?

^ t; 0 r f l; a §.

^3iid;t iibcl! mir gcfdUt cr fdfion.
@§ ift ein numtcrcr, fedcr, luoblgcbilbctcr,
SBie imter (^iried^en iuenig' ein nerftdnb'gcr ''}}iann.
5)ian fdiilt ba-o 'isplf ^Virbarcn, bodi idi bdcbte nidtU
2)af5 graufani cincr ludrc, luic iwv .'^lio'o
9015 ®ar Tnand)er §elb fid; menfdicnfreffcvifd; criuicS.
^c^i adjV auf feine ©rofibeit, i(;nt oertraut' idi mid).

200

%a\\\t. ^\V(\tn %i)ei\.

Unb feme Surc3 ! bie foKtet if)r mit 3(ugcn fc(;n !

©aS ift \va^ anbcre-S gec3cn pluni^Co "Jlcauertuer!

2)a'o eure '^aUv, mir nid)t'§ bir nidjUi, aufgeiudljt,

g^flopifcf) tuie Si;fIopen, ro(;en ©tein fogleid^ 9020

SXiif roIf)e ©teine ftiirjcnb ; bort I;ingcgcn, bort

^ft oilers fenfs unb Uuicgercd)! unb regclbaft.

ison aufjcn fdnxut fie ! I;inuuclan fie ftrcbt em))or,

©0 ftarr, fo luoI;l in J-ugen, fpiegelglatt ivie Sta^I.

3u flettern i)ier — ja felbft ber ©eban!e gleitet ah. 9025

Unb innen grof^cr .*pofe i^iaunigeUiffe, ring-J

93iit 'l-5aulid;fott umgeben, aUer 3(rt unb .3^y'^'<^''

2)a febt i{;r Siiulen, ®auld)en, SSogen, So^Id^en,

3(ltane, 03alerien, 5U fdniuoi au| unb da,

Unb ii>apvtn. - JJ^"^ ,)

^ \

lb aSo^^jen? . "^

Slja): fiif^rte ja 9030

^^^'^--•©efdilungene ©d)Iang' im ©d)ilbe, lr>ie ibr felbft gefe{>n.
S)ie ©ieben bort ttor X^eben trugcn 53ilbncrein
@in jeber auf feinem ©c^ilbe, reid; bebeutung'-JooH.
2)a fa^ man 5)lonb unb ©tern' am ncid^tigen §immel'§raum,
3tud; ©ottin, i>'Ib unb Seiter, (SdilDcrter, ^adcln and), 9035
Unb n)a§ .53ebranglid,)e'3 guten ©tabten grimmig brot)t.
(Sin fold; ©ebilbe fiibrt aud; unfre ^elbeufd^aar
a>Dn.feincit Ur=Uraf)nen l;er in '^-arbenglanj.
2)a fel)t i()r Soluen, 3lbler, iRIau' unb Sdmabel <x\\&!,
%<x\\\\ ^iMiffcU^orner, Alitgel, l^Kofen, ''Isfauenfdnucif, 9040

Stud; 6treifen, golb unb fd)Juar3 unb filbern, blau unb rot!;.

(/j*-K>'^'-*~^

t ^

3, ?rct, 5Bov bem ^afaftc. 201

®ergleid;en {>angt in ©dlen dUxi) an 9{eit;e fort,
^n ©iilen, granjenlofen, iuic bie 9iselt fo iueit ;
2)a fount i{;v tanjen !

6J)or.
Sac3C, gibt'g aud^ Xanjer ba?

^ f) 0 v f l; a '5.

9045 2)ie 6e[ten ! golbgelodftc, frifd;c 33ul3enfrf;aar,
S)ic buftcn '^ui^enb, ^|>aviy buftctc cin5ig \o,
3tl'o cr bcr .Honigin ju nabc fam.

§ c I c n a.

3)u faUft
©an^ au'g ber $RoUc, fat-je niir ba§ lel^tc !ilsort !

Su j'^)ricf)ft bit's Ic^,tc, [ai-^ft niit Grnft Dernc^niUd; \a !
9050 ©oglctd; umc3cb' id; bid; niit jcner ^urg.

6(;or.

D f^jric^
T>a§ furje 9Bort ! unb rettc bid) unb un§ 5uc3leici^.

Helena.

2Sie? [oat' id) fiird>tcn, biv3 bcr .^oniii ^{cncla§
(So graufaiu fidi Dcrivni^c mid; ,^u fduibigcn ?

^;sl;or!va^.

§aft bu Dcri-\cffcn, line or bciucn ^ci))f;otnt§, ■"• ' ''
9055 ^c-o tobti'^cfamvftcn ""^Miri-? 'iUnibcr, uncrl;ort
^^crftiiinmeltc, ber [tarrfinnic^ "iisitn^e bid; erftvitt

202 ^aiift- 3>v"tfv 2:f)eU.

Hub gliirflici^ fcbf'tc ; 9taf' unb D(;rcn fd)nitt er ab
Unb ftiimmelte mcl;i- fo ; ©reuel \vax e^ anjujcl^aun.

Helena.
^a§ t^at er jenem, meinetlvegen tf^at cr ba§.

^f)Drfva§.
Um ieneSirtitten JDU'b er bir ba§ ©leid^e tl)un. 9060

llntf^cilbar ift bie ©d)onI;cit ; ber fie ganj hi\a^
3cr[tort fie lieber, flud;cnb jcbem 2:l;eilbefi^.

Srouipotcn in ber gerne ; hex £{)oi- fdfjrt ^ujaimiuMi.

2Bie fcbarf ber Trom^Kte iSd)inettern Dbr unb (Singelweib'
^erreijjenb anfa^t, alfo frallt fid; (Siferfud)t
!3m ^Bufen feft be^j 33lanne§, ber ba-g nie nergi^t 9065

3Ba^3 einft er befa|5 unb nun l^erlor, nidit mebr befitit.

6bor.
§orft bu nid)t bie §orner fc^iallenc' fie(;ft ber 2fiaffen 33li^e nxd^t'i

^^ b 0 r f i; a §.
©ei tuittfommen, §err unb Slonig, gerne geb' i<i) 9ted^enfc^aft.

g^or.
3lber Juir?

^f)or!ija§.
^I}r lui^t e§ e§ beutlic^, febt i)or 3(ugen ibren STob,
5!Jier!t ben eurigen ba brinne ; nein, ju bclfen ift eud; nidit. 9070

§ e I e n a.

^d; fann mir au-5 bay ^dd'ifte Um§ idi Iragcn barf. ,

©in ^liiiberbanion bift bu, ba^5 ein^finb' id; Woljl .jl>^— »

3. 9Ict. SSor bem ^afafte. 203

Unb furd;te, ©utc§ iuenbeft bu gum 53cfen urn.
3>or alUm aber foIi3eu luiU t4> bir jur 33urg ;
9075 2)a'§ anbrc iyeif? id; ; \ixvi bie Monicjin babci

^m tiefen 33ufen gcf)eiiniu[5DolI Dcrbergcn mag,
®ei jebem iinjugiinglid;. 3(Itc ! gel; boran.

D iDie gcrn get)en tuir l;in,

©tlenben 5"uf5f'3 ;
9080 Winter uit'o "iob,

33or ung abcvmalg

9tagenber 3Sefte

Unsuganglid^e '5}^aucr.

©cbiil^e [ic ebcn fo gut,
9085 ©ben JDie 3Uo§ ^urg,

2)ie boc^ cnbUd) uur

9^iebcvtrdd;tiger Sift erlag.

9febel uevbvfiteu [id), uiiiljiitlcii ben .'piutcrgrmib, aud) bie ^lalje,
nad^ S3eliet)en.

aSie? aber luie?

©cbiueftern, \d)a\\t end; um !
9090 3Bar e§ md;t Ijciterer Tag?

Sflebel fd;tt)anfen ftrcifig empor

2(u§ (Surota'-S fieirger ^-lutb ;

©d)LMi entfdiluanb ba'-^ lieblid;e

©dnlfuinfrdnjte ®c[tabe bem 33Iicf,
9095 2(ud) bie frei, .verlidHftoIj

©anftbingleitenben Sdmnine

^n gojeU'ger Sdninmmluft

©e^' idi, ad), nid;t mel;r !

(ilM

204 5«"ft' 3>u"t<;i' 2^fil-

1)od), aber bod^
Stonen t;or' id) fie, 9100

55:5nen fern f^eiferen 3^on !
2rob Derfiinbenben, fagen fie ;
3ld; baf5 u\vi er nur nid;t aud),
©tatt berf^ei^ener Siettuuii .'rieil,
llntcrc3ang ueiiiiube julel)t ; 9105

Urn ben fc^iuangleidien, lang=:
©d)on H)eif5f;alfigen, iinb ad) !
Unfrer Sdiiuanerjeugten.
3Ke(; un§, tueb, Uh'I; !

%IU% bedte fid; fdion 91 10

$Hing§ niit ''^?ebel umt;er.
©ef)en Unr bod; einanber nid)t !
9Ba§ gcfc^ie[)t? gel^en luir'^
©dilueben Wiv nur

3:ri))^elnben Sdjrittey am $>oben bin? 91 15

©ie(;ft bu nid;ty ? fc^iuebt nicbt etlim gar
tipjbi /f^'*'\ §erme'§ Doran? 33Iinft nid)t ber golbne Stab
§eifd)enb, gebietenb uuy loieber juriid
3u bem uuerfreulicben, grautagenben,
Ungreif barer ©ebilbe bollen, 9120

llberfidlten, eung leeren §abe§ ?

'^a, auf eintnal tuirb e-S biifter, obne GHan,^ entfdiU^bt ber ^Dtebel
©unfelgrdulid), nmuerbraunlidi. 93iauern ftellen fic^ beni ^lide,
^-reiem 33Iide ftarr entgegen. IJft'g ein ^of? ift'§ tiefe ©rube?
©cbauerlidi in jebent ^alk ! ©d)tueftern, ad} iuir finb ge=

fangen, 9125

©0 gefangen Iuir nur je.

'^r^

3. 2lct. Sunever 33uvgI)of. 205

^nnerer 23urgl^of, umgebcn Bon retd)eit p{)antaftijd)en Oebduben
bee! 2J}melaIter«.

61;d vf ul;rcrin.

3SDrfrf)nclI unb tI}ond)t, <i6.)\. iuaf^rf^aftC'S 2Bei&§gc6iIb !
^om i'tiujcnblid" abl;angig, '<ci')^\z\ bcr Jiiitterung,
2)e!o ©liirf'.S uub Ungliirf^S, fein§ bon bcibcn lui^t if)r je
9130 3i' i'cfte(;n init (yicidimut. ©inc linbcrf^nnd)t ja ftct'o
©cr aubcrn t;cftig, iibcrqucr bic anbcrn i{;r ;
^n j^^reub' unb ©rf)mer3 mir (;cult imb \Q\.6>'i \\)x glcirften

9tuii fditucigt ! unb Umvtct l;orcbcnb Uniy bic .*perrfd)enn
i^oAfinnig (;icr befrf)Ue|5en mag fiiv \\6) unb un§.

Helena.

9135 2Bd 6i[t bu, '^sl^tl^oniffa '^ {)cif5e luie bu mag[t,

3(u§ biefen ©eluolben tvitt Inn-yor ber biiftcrn Surg.
©ing[t ctiya bu, bcni luunbcrbarcn ^^clbcnbcrrn
9)itd; ansufiiubigen, 3ri>Dl;lcm).^fang bereitenb mir,
©0 ^be 'Dan! unb fiibrc fdmell mid) ein ju if)m ;

9140 \ Sefd;Iu^ ber ^rr[af)rt luiiufd)' id>. ;'Hul;e tuiiufd)' id^ mir.

6l;Drf ui;r erin. J

9Sergebcn§ blidft bu, <Eli3nigin, adfcit^S um bid; f)cr ;
3Serfd)linmben ift ba§ Icibigc ^l^ilb, Dcrblicb i.nct(cid;t
^m SJebcl bort, au§ beffcn ^-^ufcn Unr l)icl;cr,
!3d) lucif? nid)t luie, gcfommcn, fdmcll unb fonbcr Sd;ritt. ■
9145 9]ieUcid;t aud) irrt fie jiueifclbaft im ilabm-inti;
^ev Jininberfam au'g Dielen ciu'ogciuorbnen ''-Burg,

206 gaiift. Bmcitev 2t)t'il.

S)en §ciTn crfrat3cnb fih-ftlid()cv .*podf)6coruf5uni3 l;alb,

S)od; fie(;, bort oben rcijt in 9)ccnc3C ftdi allbcreitg

^n ©alerien, am ^^enfter, in ^^^ortalen rafd)

6idB bin unb bcr bcjycgcnb Inclc Sicncrfc^Htft ; 9150

^Drnc(;m=linUf'ommen ©aftcm^^fang Derfiinbct e§.

9Iufgebt niir ba§ ^erj ! 0, fct)t nur bal^in
9^Cie fo fittig (;crab mit iHnlueilcnbcm !Jritt
^ung[;Dlbe|'tc Scbaar anftdnbig beiucgt
S)en geregelten 3ug- 5Ii>ie ? auf luefjen 33efebl 9155
^Jur crfdicincn gcrcibt unb gcbilbet fo fviil;
!i>on ^^V'lfl'i^fl'Sfii'^t'cn bii'o bcrrlidic i^olf '?
SBcTo bcnuunbr' id; jiuncift ! ^[t C'o jierUd^er ©ang,
©tJua bC'S i)a»V^5 ;i5odf)aar um bie blenbcnbe Stirn,
;' dtwa bcr 2Gdng(ein '^aav, ime bie ^sfirfidbe ret 9160
' t Unb cbcn and) fo lucidnupllig bcflauiut c'
S ©ern biff id; l;incin, bod; id; fdmubrc batun-,
3)enn in d^nlidiem 3^aK, ba crfiiUte bcr Wauxh
©icb, grdf^Iicb 5U fagcn ! mil 3lfd;e.

3(bcr bie fd;5nftcn 9165

J^ ©ie fommen balder ;

3Ba€ tragcn fie nur?

(Stufen 5unT Xbron,

2^e))))i(^ unb <3il^,

Uml;ang unb jclt^ 9170

artigen '3d;nuid ;

liber iibcriimUt er,

Sfioltenf'rduje bilbenb,

Unfrer Konigin §au^t,

S)enn fdmn bcftieg fie 9175

©ingelaben I;errlicf)en '^^^fiibl.

3. 2lct. 3unei-ev 33uvgf)of. 207

Stretet t^cran,
©tufc fiir ©tufe
9flei(;et end) ernft.
9180 SSurbicj, 0 Jyiirbig, brcifarf) linirbtg

6ei gcfcgnet ein fold;cr (5m))fani3 !

WltQ Oom <S.ljox 2lu8gefpi-od)ciie gcfdjieljt imd) imb nad).

9?ad)bcm ^nabcn iinb ^uappen in (angcm ^uq l^crabgcfticgen, evfd)eint er

oben an bev S^veppe in vittcvlid)cr .'pofflcibnng beS 2)iittela(tev^ nnb fomnit

langiam tuiirbig {jevunter.

6f)Drfuf)rerin it)n aufmerffam bef(^ancnb.

SBenn bie[cm nid;)t bic @i)tter, \vk fie oftcr t^un,
g-iir lueuige 3cit nur linmbcniQUnirbigc ©c[talt,
©rl^abncn 5tn[tanb, Ucbcn-Slucrtl^c ©cgcnUmrt

9185 SSoriibertgdnglid; Ikhcn ; lyirb i{;m jcbc<5mal

3Ba§ er beginnt gelingen, fei'S in 2)idnncrfdilad)t,
©0 and) m flcincit .^riege niit ben fdionfton /vraun.
(Sr ift fiiriua(;v gar Diclen anbcrn uorjujicl^n,
2)ie id; bod; and) aU I?od)gefd)dl}t mit 3lugen fa().

9190 9Jiit langfam=ernftcm, eIn'furd)t>?boI{ gcbaltneni '3d)ritt
<Bdy id) 'i}m 2'm\tm ; Juenbc bidv 0 .SUniigin !

^auft ()cvantretonb, eincn_@c{c[(dton ,5nv incite.

©tatt feicrU4)[ten ®rnf5e§, ir>ie fid) ^iemte,
©tatt ebrfurditstioncnt 2l>illfoinm bring' id; bir
^n .Jetton bart gefd)Ioffcn foldien .Uncdit,
9195 ©er, '^sflidU nerfel^lenb, mir bie '].^flid;t entuumb.
.^ier fnicc niebcr ! biefer t;i3d;ftcn grau

208 gaitft. 3>ucitev 2;t)eil.

33e!enntnif; abjulcgcn beiner Srftulb.
S)ic^ ift, er(;abne §crrld;crin, ber Dcanu
9Jtit feltnem 2(iu3enbli^ bom I;of)en 3:^urm
tlinl;erjufc{)auu bcftcttt, bort .s^'timmel'oraum 9200

Unb Grbcnbreite fd;arf ju iibcrfpcil;!!,
9Sag etiLia ha unb bort fid; luelben inag,
SSoirt ,'ougeIfrei§ in'^ %l}al jur feften 33urg
©idb rcgcn mag, ber §eerben 'IGoge fei'§,
6in ^eere^Sjug bie[Ieid)t ; loir fd^iit^en jcnc, 9205

Segegnen biefcm. ^eute, lueld) S^erfciumni^ !
2)u fommft {^eran, er melbct'§ nid^t, berfe{;lt
^ft ef^renboKer, fd^ulbigftcr Gmpfang
©0 \)oi)zn (5)a[te§. g^rcbcntlid; bcrloir!t
■ 2)a§ 2ekn I)at er, Idge fdbou im 33Iut 9210

5>erbienten STobeg ; bod) mir bu aKein
Seftrafft, begnabig[t, loic bir'g Joo[;I gefiillt.

Helena.

©D I)D{)e SSiirbe Joic bu fie bcrgonnft,
2(I§ D^Jic^tcrin, aU §errfd;crin, unb ioiir'^
9>erfud)enb nur, U'ie id; bernuitben barf; 9215

©0 lib' id^ nun be§ 3^id)terg erfte ^^flid)t,
S3efd^ulbigte ju ^oren. Siebe bcnn.

Sr^urmiodrtcr 2t;nceu§. ^MJ>''^ ".■''■'

£a^ mid) fnieen, Iaf5 mid) fdmucn,

2a^ mid) fterben, laf? mid; Icben,

®enn fd^on bin idf) ^ingegeben 9220

2)iefer gottgegebnen g-rauen.

.^arrenb auf be§ 9}Iorgen§ 2Bonne,
Dftlid; fpa(;enb ifjren 2auf,

3. 5(ct. Snnevor •8urgI)of. 209

GJing auf einmal inir bic ©onne
9225 2Bimbcrbar im ©iibcn auf.

3do ben 'iilicf nad) jcncr Seitc,
©tatt ber Sd^Iud;ten, ftatt ber ^o^n,
©tatt ber (Srb= unb $)ii"iiH'(2.lr>cite,
©ic bic (Sinjicjc 511 f^nil;n.

9230 3lugenftral^I ift mir t)crlief)en

2Bie bein £ud)'o auf ^od^ftcm 33aum,
S)Drf) nun mufjt' irfi ntid) bcmiU;en
2Bie au§ ticfcm, biiftcrm Xraum.

2Buf5t' id) irgcnb inid; ju finbcn?
9235 3i"'^c? 3:{;urm? gcfd^loffncg 3:i;or?

^^iebel fd;lt)anf'cn, 5icbcl fdilrtinben,
©Dld;e ©ottin tvitt ^erDcr !

2lug' unb 35ruft \^x jugetDenbet
©og id) an ben milben ©lanj,
9240 3)icfe ©d;bnl;cit luic fie bicnbct

SBlenbete mid; Strmen ganj.

^d; berga^ be§ 2Bac^ter§ ^^flic^tcn,
i^ollig ba'S befd)n)prnc .s^orn ;
( 2)rol;c nur mid; ,^u lKrnid;tcn,
9245 ) ©d;on(;cit bdnbigt alien ^ovn.

§ elcna.

®a§ llbcI ba§ id^ brad;te barf id; nid;t
93cftrafcn. md)^ mir ! 3BcId; ftrcng ©ofdnd
ISScrfolgt mid), iibcraU ber 'Didnner ^ufen
©D ju bct^bren, baf? fie lueber fid;

210 gaitft. Braeitei- Xfjeil.

9^od) foiift cin ^BiirbigcvS Dcrfdionten. Siaubenb je^t, 9250

^erfu(;rcnb, fed)tcnt), i)m unb E)er cntriidenb,

^albgotter, .<QeIben, ©otter, \a ©dmoncn,

©ic fu(;rtcn micb iin l^'^^'^'n ^A'l" unb f;in.

©infacf) bic )Bdt tHTiuirrt' id;, bo^pelt mc(;v,

dlmx brcifarf), Dicrfad; bring' id; dloti) auf 5totf>. . ■■ ' 9255

(Sntfcruo bicfcn ©utcn, lafj ifin frei ;

®m ©Dttbctl;orten trcffc fcinc 8d;mac^K

^au ft.
6r[taunt, o .^i5mc3in, fcf;' idb jugleid^
2)ie fic^er ^reffcnbc, bier ben Getroffnen ;
3d; fef;' ben 53oc3en, ber ben '^sfeil entfanbt, 9260

3]ernninbet jenen. ^feile fcUjen ^sfeilen
Wid) treffenb. ^lllmart'g a(;n' icb iiberquer
©efiebert fd;nnrrenb fie in 33uri3 unb SHannt.
2Ba'§ bin id) nun? 3hif einmal macbft bu mir
9^ebeIIifd) bie ©etreuftcn, meine 'D3iauern 926s

Unfid)er. '^(Ifo furd)t' id; fd^cn, mein .vieer
®ebord;t ber fiegenb unbefiegten i^-rau.
2Ba6 bleibt mir iibrig aU mid; felbft unb alles,
^m 2Bat)n ba§ SJieine, bir anl;eim gu geben ?
3u beinen 5vitf5en laf, midi, frei unb treu, 9270

2)id; .*^)errin anerfennen, bie fogleidi
2luftretenb fi^) Sefil^ unb 2;^ron erUmrb.

2 V " c e u §
mit finer ,^iftc unb Wuinuer bie il)m anbere nadjtraflen.
®u fiefjft mxd), .^onigin, juriid !
®er 9fteid)e bettelt einen Slid,
@r fiebt bid) an unb f libit fpgleid; 9275

©id; bettelarm unb fiirftenreid;.

3. ?tct. 3inicvoi- iBui-Gt)of. 211

2Ba§ Wax id) erft? tr»a§ bin ic^ nun?
9Ba§ ift 511 Wolkn ? ir)a§ ju tf;un ?
2Bag (;ilft ber 3(ugcn fd;drf[ter SIi| !
9280 @r ^rattt juriid an beincm Si^.

3Son Often famen Juir f^eran
Unb urn ben 3i^e[ten iuar'S get^an ;
©in lana,' unb 6rcite<o Ssolf'oiienncfjt,
2)cr erfte nnifjte Dom leljteu nid)t.

9285 S)er erfte fiel, ber jiueitc ftanb,

S)e§ britten Sanje luar jur §anb ;
©in jeber hmbertfad^ (3eftar!t,
©rfdilacjne ^aufenb unbemerf't.

9Bir brcingten fort, luir ftiirniten fort,
9290 SBir iuaren §crrn Don Ort ju Drt ;

Unb luo id; I^errifd) I;eut befa()I,
©in anbrer niori^cn raubt' unb fta(;I.

2Bir fd)autcn, — ciliii Unir bic ©d;au ;
®er griff bie aIIerfd)onftc ^-rau,
9295 2)er griff ben ©tier Don feftem Xritt,

S)ie ';|]ferbe mu^ten alle mit.

^(§ aber liebte ju erf^nifin
^aS ©eltenfte lua-5 man gefef)n,
Unb \im<i ein anbrer and; bcfafj,
9300 2)a§ Umr fiir mid; gebiJrrtef_G3rag.

®cn ©d}dl^en iuar id; auf ber ©^ur,
2)en fcbarfen ^Iiliden folgt' id^ nur,
^n alle !Jafd;en blid't' id; ein,
2)urd;fid;tig iuar mir jeber Sd;rein.

J\jl^ ^ ^U«v£^,

212 gaiift. Btucitci- Xijdl

Unb §aufen ©olbe'o tnaren mein, 9305

Sim t;crrlid;ften bcr Gbclftein :
9'?un ber ©maragb aKein berbient
2)a|5 er an beinem ^erjen griint.

9tun fd)lDan!e 5n)tfd;cn D^x unb 9Jiunb

S)a§ S^ro^fenei aibS Sliccre^grunb ; 9310

Stubincn toerben gar Dcr[d;eud;t,

S)ag 2Sangenrot(; fie nicbcr6Icid)t.

Unb fo ben allergroj^tcn ©dia^

'i^erfel3' id) f)ier auf beinen ^sla^,

3u beinen g'ii^en fei gebrad)t 9315

2)ie (Srnte mand)er blut'gen ©d;Iad;t.

©0 biele Sliften fd)Ie|3^' id^ f)er,

3)er ©ifenfiften t)ab' id; mebr ;

©riaube mic^ auf beiner 53a^n

Unb SdjalgeiDolbe fiitt' id^ an. 9320

SDenn bu be[tiege[t faum ben 3;^rDn,
©D neigen [d)on, fo beugen fcbon
3Sev[tanb unb ^)teid)tf)um unb ©eiualt
©id) lun- ber einjigen 0e[talt.

©a'g alleys ^xdt id; feft unb nicin, 9325

3lun aber lofe, toirb e§ bein,

^d; glaubt' e§ iciirbig, f;Dd; unb baar,

3cuu feb' id), bafj e'o nic^^tig luar.

SSerfdiivunben ift iua§ id; befa^,

(Sin abgenidf)te§, tuelfe§ ©ra§ : 9330

D gib mit einem fjeitern 23Iid

^f)m feinen ganjen 2BertI; juriicf !

le*^ ^fiUv 6o■A^^ oM.

3. 2Ict. Snncrci- iBiir9l)of. 213

^auft.

@ntferne fd^ncd bic l\\\)\\ erluorbnc 2aft,
3luar nid;t gctabcit, abcr unbclofint.

9335 ©cl;on ift %\)x alle>o eicjen Ilia's bie 33urc3

^m Sd)OD§ Derbirgt, ^H^fonbre^S ^^r ju bieten
^ft unnii^. ©et) unb {?aufc ©d)a^ auf ©rf)a|
©corbnct <x\\. 3)cr ungcfcl;ncn '']>rad)t
ert^abnc^S i^ilb flcU' auf ! iiafj bie ©ctuolbe

9340 SBie frifd)e .CMmmcl blinten, '^^sarabiefc

3>on Icbclofcm iicbcn rirf)tc ju.
^sorcilcnb il;rcu 2:rittcii laf^ bcbliimt
3(n Stc^^pid; 2rc^pid)c fid; liniljcn, if;rcm 1x\\X
S3cgcijnc fanftcr '^obcu, it^rcm 'i^lid,

9345 ^JJur ©bttUd;c nid)t bicnbcub, l;5d;flcr ©lanj.

S^nccug.

©d;Jimd; ift ir>a§ bcr .<pcrr befic(;It,

Sn^uf'S bcr ®icner, eg ift cjefpielt:

ir)crrfd)t bod) iibcr ©iit unb il^lut

2)icfcr Sdionbcit tlbcrinutf).
9350 (Sd;on ba§ ganjc i)cer ift i<x\)\\\,

2lffe ®d;lyerter ftum^f unb Ial;m,

3>pv bcr I^errlidien ®cftalt

©clbft bic Sonne malt unb fait,

3?or bem iHcid)tbum be§ ®cfid;tg
9355 SlHcg leer unb allcS nid;t'S.

§ e I c n a 511 Jvaiift.
^c^> iintnfdic bid) ju f^rcd^icn, bodi bcrauf
%\\ mcine Scitc fomm ! bcr Icere ^^Ualj
SBcruft ben i^errn unb fid;ert mir ben meinen.

214 gauft. 3tt)citcr Sljeit.

Sauft.

@rft fniecnb la^ bie treue SBibinung bir

©efallcn, fjof^e g^rau ; bie §anb bie mid) 9360

2tn beine ©eite l;)e6t la^ mid) fie fiiffen.

S3eftdrfe mid; aUi 33iitregenten bcineg

©rdnjunbeiiui^ten 9ieid)6, gouinne bir

SSere^rer, S)iener, 5IBdd)ter all' in Gincm.

.^clcna.

3?ielfad)e 2Buuber fe^' id;, ^i)r' id; an, 9365

©rftaunen trifft mid;, fragen moc^t' idE) btel.

®od) miinfd)t' id; Unterrid)t, iuanim bie ^ebe

2)e'§ 93tann§ mir feltfam !(ang, feltfam unb freunblid).

©in Xon fd)eint fid; bem anbent §u bequemen,

Unb f)at ein SBort jum DI;re fid> gefellt, 9370

©in anbre§ fommt, bem erften liebjulofen.

Sauft.

©efdllt biv fd)on bie ©pred^art nnfrer 3?oIfer,

D fo gelui^ cntjiidt and) ber ©efang,

SBefriebigt Df)r nnb Sinn im tiefften ©runbe.

'i^od) ift am fid;erftcn \mt itben'-j S'feid'/ 9375

2)ie 2Bed;felrebe lodt e§, ruft'S l;ert)or.

Helena.
V <So fage benn, iuie \pxtdy id) and; fo fd;bn?

^auft.
"- ®a§ ift gar leid^t, e§ muf^ Don t'perjen gebn.
Unb tuenn bie il^ruft t'on Se^nfud^t uberflief5t,
"^an fiel)t fi^ um unb fragt —

Helena.

2Ber mit genic^t. 9380

clo^^^y^

3. 5Ict. 3mierer 53urflI)of. 215

gau ft.

9?un \d)ant ber ©cift nirf)t uortucirt^, nid^t juriidf,
5Die ©egeniuart allein —

§elena.

Sft unfer ©ludE.

g^auft.

©d^a^ ift fie, §Drf;gett)inn, 93efi^ unb ^fanb ;
33e[tdtigung iDcr gibt fie ?

iQelena.

9}U'ine §anb.

9385 SSer berbac^t' e§ unfrer ?5^urftin,

©bnnet fie bem §errn ber 33urg

greunblid;e§ (Srjeigen.

2)enn geftel;)t, fammtlid^e finb iuir

^a ©cfangcne, iuic fdion ofter,
9390 ©eit bem fcl)mdl;lid;cn Untergaitg

^lioy unb ber dngftlid;=

^abtjrintl}ifd;en ^ummerfal;rt.

^raiin, geiuobnt an ^JDidnnerliebe,

5iHil)lcvinnen finb fie nid;t,
9395 2lber Slennerinnen.

Unb \v>'k golblodigen .<oirten,

58ie(Ieid;t fd;iuav5borftigen ^aunen,

2Sie e^ bringt bie Oklegenl^eit,

ilber bie fdnueKcnben PHieber
9400 ^oUert(;eilen fie gleid;e^^ :9{ed;t.

216 5a"ft- 3>ui'iter 2;i)ei(.

9kf) unb naf)cr fil^en jic [d^on
2ln cinanbcr gclebnct,
(Sdniltcv an Sdniltcr, .^nie an ^nie,
ipanb in §anb iuiegcn [ic fid}
liber bee-i ^bron^S 9405

2lufge:pDlfterter §errlidileit.
9iid)t berfagt fi* bie ^3Jiaieftat
§eimlid}er 'Jr^'^^cn
93Dr ben 3tugen beg 3>oIfei
iibermiitljigeg Dffenbarfein. 9410

§ elena.
^d^ fiil^Ie mid^ fo fern unb bocf) fo nal;
Unb fage nur ju gern : ba bin idf) ! ba !

^auft.

^d) atbme faum, mir jittert, ftodt ba§ 95>ort,
@§ ift ein 2:^raum, Derfd;lDunben %aQ unb Drt.

Helena,
^d^ fdieine mir Derlebt unb bod) fo neu, 9415

^n bid; i^erluebt, bem Unbefannten treu.

?^auft.
®urd)griible nid^t ba§ ein§igfte ©efditd,
S)afein ift ^^sflid^t unb tocir'g ein Slugenblidf.

^s^or!l;a§ Iieftig cintreteiib.

33ud;ftabirt in Siebc'g^g-ibeln,

Stdnbelnb griibelt nur am 2iebeln, 9420

^iJiiif^ig licbclt fort im ©riibein,

®od) ba^u ift feine geit.

%ui)it \hx nicBt ein bum^jfe^ 95>cttern?

§ort nur bie 2:rom).H'te fdfimettern.

3. 3tct. Sunever 58uvgI)of. 217

9425 2)a^ 3?evitcrbeu ift n\d)t tueit.

5)tcncIa'-3 init !isoIfc'g=^A^Oflcu

^{oinint auf cud; (;craiu-\c50c-\en ;

9tii[tet end; ju I;crbcin Strcit !

ison bev (Sicgcr=(2diaar umtuiinmelt,
9430 9Sie ®ci)}f)Dbuy Dcrftiimnuit

33u[3cft bu bcTo ^raun^C^Kicit.

33ainmelt erft bic lcid;te ii>aare,

©iefer gleid; ijt am ^Htare

9ieugef(f)Uffne5 33eil bereit.

9435 SSeriuetjne ©toning ! tpibcriuartig bringt jic cin,

2(uci^ iud;t in ©efal;ven mag id) finnlo'S Unge[tiim.

®cn fd;on[tcn 33otcu UngliidobotfdHift t^iif^lidjt ibn ;

2)u A^iijilidiftc gar, nur f^ilimmc 33otfcbaft bringft bu gem.

©od) biefemal foil bir'§ nid;t geratl;en, leeren §auci^§
9440 Grfduittcrc bu bie Siifte. ."i^icr i[t nicbt G5efat)r,

Unb fclbft ©cfabr cvfd)icne nur aU citley ©rciun.

©ignate, (Sj:p(ofioiuMi uou beit 11)unueu, 'Jvoiiipt'teit uiib 3'"f^"/ h'iege»
rifcl)e aJhifif, ®iu-d)mav|ri) gcumltigor §eerc«(fraft.

g^auft.

^f^cin, glcid; fof{[t bu Inn-fammelt fd)auen
^er .v>clbcn ungctrcnntcn Mrei^ :
•) 9iur ber Dcrbient bie ©un[t ber g^rauen, 'f ^
9445 I ^er fraftigft fie ,^u fdntl3cn lueif?. "^ ^''■

3n ben .^eerfu()rcvn, bie fid) Don ben dolonnen nbjonbevn unb ^crantreten.

W\t angcbaltnem ftilfen 'ilUitf^en,
5Da^5 eud; geluifi ben Sieg Derfd;af[t,

218 %ciu\t. ^wntetX^eil

^^v 9Zorbcn§ jugenbU^ie 33Iut(;en,
^(;r Dfteuy blumcnrelc^ic 5lvaft.

I^n ©tal;I gefnint, Ihmu Strabl umlinttert, 9450
®ie ©dmar bic dldd) urn ^)icid^ jevbraclv
(5le trcten auf, bie (Srbe fd;iittcrt,
©ie fdu'citcn fort, c-o bonncrt nadi.

2ln "-^vvlog tvatcn Unv 511 Sanbe,

S)er altc Sicftor i[t nidit inc(;r, 9455

Unb alk flciuen ^Uniig^Sbanbe

3cr[))rcngt bit's ungebunbne §eer.

©rdngt ungcfdunit Don biefen 5)iauern

^et^t 5)lcncla^S bem 5Jtecr juriid ;

Sort irrcn inag cr, raiibcn, laucni, 9460

^I}m luar e^ 9?eigiing unb @e[d)id.

^erjoge foil id^ eud^ begrii^en,

©ebictet (Sparta''? <Ronigin,

^Inn Icgt ibr '53crg unb %l]ai ju ^-iifjen,

Unb cucr fci beC^ dW\d)§ ©eJuinn. 9465

©crnianc bu ! GorintF)u§ 93ud)ten
iscrt{;eibige ntit 3,IhiU unb <Bd}u^,
2(d)ata bann nut (;unbert Sd;Iuditen
©mvfcbl' id), ©otf)e, beincm 3:rul).

9cadi Gli§ jiel^n ber g^vanfcn ioecre, 9470

SReffene fei ber ©ad;fcn 2ool,
Dcorntannc reinige bIc 5liccre
Unb XHrgoliy crf4iaff' cr gro^.

3. 3tct. Suuerer 58iirgl)of. 219

®ann luirb ein jebcr {;du'-5lid) lvo(;ncn,
9475 dlad) auf^cn v'xdjUn .(Iraft unb 33U^ ;

S)od) ©))avta foil eucl; iibcrtl^ronen,

3ltl=Ginjeln fic^t fie end) genie^en
©Co Sanbe§ bcm fcin ^lisobl gebrid^t ;
94S0 ^bv fudit getroft ju il;rcn 'Jiifjen

33cftatigung unb 3ied)t unb 2id;t.

gaiift ftcigt l)evab, bie J^-iiiftoii frf)liofien eiiicn ^Ivci? iiui il)n, 33efel)( unb
''Xiioibmmg luiljci ju Dcnieljiiicu.

6 1) or. lAAMijiycuA^ ^^Y <Islaju.^ v-^

SBer bie ©c^onfte fiir fid^ ^^S^^i^t/ //_ro •

5lud;tig t)or alien 2)ingen

©el}' er luid) 5Ii>affen Jueife fid) urn ;
9485 (Sd)meid;clnb li'ol)l gciyann cr fid^

9Ba§ auf (5;rbcn ba§ §5d;fte ;

3lberrul}ig befii^t er'g md)t:

(Sd;leid)er liftig entfdnneicbeln fie ibm,

9{auber fiil^nlid) cntreifjcn fie il)m,
9490 5Dicfe§ 311 l;inberen fei er bebad^^t.

Unfern ^iirften lob' id) brum,
(3d)dlj' ibn l)ol)cr Dor aubern,
Sl^ie er fo tapfer flug fid; Dcrbanb
2)af5 bie ©tarfen ge^ord^enb ftel)n
9495 !5*-''^*-'-' 3Binfe§ geUnirtig

Seinen ^iicfcl;l liolt5iebn fie tveu,
l^ebcr fid; felbft 311 eignem "^Xwi)
ilsie bein .T:)errfd>er ju lobnenbem !Danf,
33eibeu 511 liod;lid;em ^Hul;me»--(^3eli)iim.

\.

220 Sauft. Bu'eitiT 2:i)eU.

^enn Ivcr cntrcif?ct fie jc^t 9500

S)cm gcUHilt'ijcn 43cfil3ci''^
^^m gel^brt fie, ii)m fei fie gegonnt,
^o^^pclt yon unv geginint, Me er
Sammt ibr jiiglcidi inncn mit fi^H'rfter ^iauer,
SUi^eu mit tndditigftem i^eer umgab. 9505

S- a lift.

3)ie ©aben, biefen bier berliet)en —
Sin ieglidnni ein reidic-o Sanb —
©inb gvoJ5 iinb bcrvlicb, la^ fie 3iet;en !
9Bir t>altcn in ber MxtU ©tanb.

Unb fie befd)ii^en urn bie SBette, 9510

9iingCnnn uon 2i>cIIen angcbii^>ft,
(pjii!.«-f&'«-<>^"'^ 9ii*i^^i"f*-"I ^^V "lit Ieid;ter .s^iigelt'ette
' @uro))en§ le^tem S3ergaft angefnii^ft.

2)a§ Sanb, lun- alkx Scinber Sonnen,

(Sei eUng jcbem Stamni bcglitdt, 9515

9cun meiner i\onigin geluonnen,

S)a^ frii^ an i(;r {;inaufgeblirft.

%U, mit eiirotag (2cf)ilfgefliifter,

Sie leiuttonb auo ber Sdiale bradv

2)er (;oben lliutter, bem ©cfdnuifter 9520

2)a^5 Sidit ber 3(ugen iiberftadv

5)iefe Sanb, allein 511 bir getebret,

Gntbietet feinen bod»ften "Jlor ;

2)em (I"rbfrei\>, ber bir angeboret,

S)ein tniterlanb, 0 ! jieb c^5 Dor. 9525

3. ?lct. 3niionn- 'i^uvflliof. 221

Unb biilbot aucf) auf fcincv 'iicvc^o I'Kiidtcn
©iK-i oad'cnbau^U bcv 6onnc faltcn '].^foiI,
i:?af5t nun bcr ^•cl'o fid) aui^ci^-iint crblid'cn,
2)ie 3i^'9*'' "iimi't i"\cndfdnii t'avi'\cn ^Hunl.

9530 ®ic dicllc fpi'i^ilt tHTciniv^t [tui;^i:n 'i^adH',

Hub fdHMi finb -BdiludUcn, i)dno(C, l)iatlcn ijviin.
3luf l;unt>cit .s)iiinin untcrbrod)nci- ^"vliicl;c
©id) ft 'Ii>oUcnbccvbcn aih:?gebreitet jicbn.

inn'tbcilt, bovfidUii-^ abi-^cincffcn fdn-citct
9535 Gicbih-ntC'ci I'Kinb l;inan jnni jdl^cn ^Kanb,

2)oc^> Dbbad; ift ben fiimmtUdien bereitet,
3u f)unbevt .V)obIcn ioblbt \\d) ^-elfenluanb.

^Min fdni^it fie bort unb Sebcn^Snlini^-iben luobnen
^n bufduiier Mlitfte feudU erfrifditem ^h'aum,
9540 Unb, febnfud^t-olutU nadi Ijb^ern ^'Kegionen,

(Srfiebt fid; 5iueic3baft 33aiim gebrdngt an 'i^aum,

3IIt='ilHiIber finb'g! ®ie Gidn- ftarret nuidUig
Unb eigcnfinnig jadt fidi 'Jlft an 3lft ;
3)er 'Jtfiorn milb, l>on fiifunn 3afte tvad^tii;,
9545 (Stcigt rein ent^un- unb fpiclt mit feinev 2c\\t.

Unb miittevlid; im ftiUcn Sdmttcnfreife
Duillt laue WiM) bercit fiir .^\inb unb l\imm ;
Obft ift nidU Unit, ber CS'bnen veife Spcife,
Unb .s)onii3 tvieft bom au^gebbbltcn ©tamm.

9550 ."oiev ift ba'o 35>Dblbe(;ai3en evblidi,
®ic ^IlHinge F)eitert \vk ber SDiunb,
Gin jeber ift an fcineiu ^^Mat5 unfterblid; :
(£ie finb jufviebcn unb gefunb.

222 gauft. 3«fitev 2:i)eil.

Unb fo entluid'elt fid; am reinen %aQt
3u 5Isatevfraft ba§ I^olbe Kinb. 9555

9iUr ftaunen brob ; nod) imtner bi.eibt bie %xaQt :
Db'g ©otter, ob e^5 50tenfd)en jinb?

So tpar iH'poIl ben iTiirten jugeftaltet

®a^ il;m bcr fd)on[ten ciner c3Ud) ;

S)enn iuo 9tatur im reinen ilreife ioaltet 9560

©rgreifen alle 3A5eIten fid;.

9ifbeu il)v fil^eub.
©0 ift e§ mir, fo ift eg bir gelungen,
^i^ergangen{;eit fei l;inter iuto get(;an ;
D fiil;Ie bid; bom f;od;ften ©ott entf)3rungen,
S)er erften 3SeIt geI)orft bu einjig an. 9565

9^ici^t fefte 33urg foK bid) umfdireiben !
9^ocb jirft, in eluiger ^ugenb!raft
^iir ung, ju lr»onnet)DlIem 33leiben,
3trfabien in ©^jarta'S 5Raci^barfd;aft.

©elodt anf fel'gem ©runb ju luobncn, 9570

3)u fliid)tcteft in'S r;eiterfte ©efd;id !
3ur Sanbc tuanbcln fid; bie '4:l;ronen,
2lrfabifd; frei fei unfer ©liid !

3) e r © c^ a u |) I a ^ b e r Ju a n b e 1 1 fid) b n r d) a u §.

%n eine 9teil)e Don 5^elfenf)i3f)len Iclinon fid) c(''frf)loff'ne !i'aiiben. @d)at--
tiger §ain InS an bie rings nmgcbenbc geljenftoile l)inan. g'^nft unb
Helena nierben ni^t gefe^en. Der Sljor Uegt fc^fafenb tjovtljeitt nmljer.

SBie lange i\<:\t bie 'SDiiibdien fdilafen Juei^ id) nicbt,

£)b fie ficb triiumen lie^en Wa^i id; bell unb flar 9575

3. 3tct. 2tvfabien. 223

SSor 2lugen fa^, ift ebenfatl§ mir un6e!annt.
2)rum iDed' id) fie. ©r[tauncn foil ha% junge SSolf ;
^^r 33drtigen and), bie ifir ba bruntcn fil3cnb i)axvt,
@Iaub(;after 3Sunbcr 2ofung cnblid; anjufdjaun.
9580 ^erbor ! E^erbor ! Hub frf)iittelt cure Socfen rafd) ;

©d)Iaf au§ ben 2lugcn ! Slinjt nid;t fo, unb l^brt mid() an !

6^or.

9lebe nur, erjdf)!', erjd(;Ie iua§ fid; 2?unberlid;§ begebcn,
§oren m5d;ten luir am licbften Jyay Juir gar nid)t glauben

fonnen,
®enn \m ^ahcn lange SBcile biefe ^clfen an^ufctjn.

9585 ^aum bie 3(ugen aii§gericben, .Kinbcr, langelueilt i(;r fd^on ?
©0 bcrnet)mt : in biefen ^o^Icn, biejcn ©rotten, biefcn 2au=

ben
©d)ulj unb ©d)irmung timr berliel;cn, icic ibt;IIifd;em Siebe^s

^aare,
Unferm .'germ unb unfrer J^raucn.

6r;or.

2Bie, ba brinncn?

^ ^ 0 r f l; a §.

3(bgefonbert

3?on ber 3Belt, nur mid) bie (Sine riefen fie ju ftillem ^ienfte.

9590 .^od^geebrt ftanb id) jur ©eite, bod), line ec> "isertrauten jiemet,

©d;aut' id; um nad; etii>a§ anbrem. ^il'enbete mid; f)ier=

unb bort(;in,
©ud^te SBurjeIn, 9Jloo§ unb Siinben, !unbig alfer 2©irffam=

feiten,
Unb fo blieben fie allein.

.^Jm^

224 Sauft. 3»iicitcr %\)i\{.

6f>or.

St^uft bu borf) al§ d6 ba brinncn ganje SBeltcnrciume iDciren,
2Balb uub 21Ucfe, 33dd;e, Seen ; iueld)e 9}tdt;rcben f^inn[t

bu ab ! 9595

^ {> 0 r ! l; a §.
StllcrbingS, if)r Uncrfal;rnen ! bag finb unerforfrf)tc 2iefen :
6aal an ©dlen, i^of an .s^ofen, biefc fpiivt' id) finnenb au^.
%o&) auf einmal ein ®eldrf)ter edio't in ben .'o5^[en=9^dumen ;
©d^au' id) £;in, ba fVJ^i»9t ein Knabe bon ber Jrauen Sdioos jum

53ianne,
33on bem 58ater ju ber 'DJiutter ; ba'g ©etofe, ba-g (Betdnbel, 9600
Stl^ovitjer £iebe ^tedereien, iScf)er5gefd;rei unb Suftcgejaucbje
2Bed)feInb iibertduben mic^.

9ladt ein ©emu's obne ^^liigel, faunenattig obnc 3:bievbeit,
©^ringt er auf ben feften 33oben, bod) ber 33oben gegenipirfenb
©d^nellt if)n ju ber luff gen §i3i)e, unb im jtoeiten, britten

(S))runge 9605

9lu{)rt er an ba§ §Dc^geJt)oIb.

Singftlid^ ruft bie Gutter : f))ringe iuieberfjolt unb nad() 33elieben,
2{ber f^iite bid) 5U fUegen, frcier ?y(ug ift bir iH^rfagt.
Unb fo ma^nt ber treuc ^^ater: in ber (Srbe liegtbie (Scbnellfraft,
2)ie bid) aufit)drt§ treibt, berul;re mit ber 3*^^c nur ben

33oben, 9610

9Sie ber 6rbenfo{)n 2tntdu§ bift bu alfobalb geftdrft.
Unb fo f)ii))ft er auf bie 3)iaffe biefcS ^yelfens-, t^on ber .'i\ante
3u bem anbcrn unb um{}er fo luie ein 33all gefd^Iagen f^nngt.

2)ocl^ auf einmal in ber ©palte raul^er ©cf^Iud^t ift er ikx-

fd)tnunben,
Unb nun fd)eint er un§ Derloren. SOtutter jammert, 2>ater

troftet, 961 5

3. ?lct. 3Ufabten. 225

3(d()fcl3ucfcnb ftc(;' id; dngftn(^. Socf) nun tfieber \vdd)

©r[d)cinen !

Siegen ©d;d|e bort berborgen ? 33Iumenftreifige ©etuanbe

§at er Imivbig angctfnm.

Quaftcn fd;luanfcn Don ben Slrmen, Sinben flattern urn ben

33ufcn,
9620 ^n ber ."oanb bie golbne 2eier, DoIIig lulc ein !leiner ^sf)ol6u§

Xritt er iUD(;Igemutl; jur .'Rdnte, 5U bem tlber(;ang ; iuir

ftaunen.

Unb bie G[tern iwx C"nt,^itden luerfen lued;felnb fid) an'g

2)enn line leud^tet'^o i(;ni ju ij^au^ten? ii>a'g ergldnjt ift

fd;lr>er ju fagen,

^ft eg ®olb[d)mud, ift e'§ g^Iamme u6ermdd;tiger ©eifte'Sfraft.
9625 Unb fo regt er fid; gebdrbcnb, fid; aU Hnabe fd;on t)erfiin=

benb

.tiinftigen 9J?eifter alle§ Sd;Dnen, bem bie etoigen 9JieIobien

■Jiurd^ bie ©lieber fid; beioegen ; unb fo tuerbet \i)x \i)n

l;Dren,

Unb fo JDerbet if>r iE)n fe(;n ju einjigfter 53etounberung.

6 (; 0 r.

^fJennft bu ein ai^unber bief?,
9630 Greta's Grjeugtc'^

®id;tenb belel;renbeni S^^ort

.•paft bu gelaufdit luobl nimmer?

^JJiemalS nod; ge(;ort '^onienS,

9iie Dernommen and) ."pettaS
9635 UrDdterlid;er Sagen

©ottIid;=^elben(;aften ^){eid;t(;um ?

:H- '

226 gaiift. i^tuetter 2f)ca.

2lttc§ tua§ je gcfd)iel;t

^eutigcn Xat3Cg

Strauriger 9iad)f(ang tft'§

§errUrf)er 9n;n(;crrn=^age ; 9640

9fJid)t t)ergleid;t jid; bein ©rjd^Ien

®em U)a§ lieblirfie Siige,

©Iaubf;aftigcr aU 2Bat)rf)eit,

ison bem ©o^nc fang bcr Wia\a. U-'^^u.«-4-«

2)ie[en jicrlid; unb !raftig bod; 9645

i^aum gcborcncu Sdugling

g^altet in reinfter Sfiinbcln J-Iaiun,

©trenget in f5ftlid)er il>ideln Sc^nnud

^latfdn'nbcr 3[i>drtcnnncn Sd^aar

UnDcrniinftigcn Ji^d^nen-o. 9650

^rdftig unb jierlid) aber jief^t

©d)on ber ©d^alf bte gefd)mcibigcn

2)Dc^ elaftifcf)en ©liebcr

Siftig f)erau§, bie pur^urne

Slngftlid) briidenbe ©(^ale 9655

Safjenb rulf)ig an feiner 'Btatt ;

©leic^ bem fertigen ©dimetterling,

2)er au§ ftarrem ^su|)pen5iDang

^litgel entfattenb bef^enbig fd;Iii^ft,

(SDnnc=burd)ftra(;ltcn 3ltl;cr fiiljn 9660

Unb mutf)iuilUg burd;flalternb.

©0 auc!^ er, ber bei^enbefte,

®a^ er 2)icben unb ©duilfen,

isDrtf)eiIfud)cnben alien aud;

©Jvig giinftigcr 2)dmon fei. 9665

2)ie^ betf)dtigt er alfobalb

S)urd) geioanbtefte Kiinfte.

jj3^ ^-OjtA^.

3. ?Ict. 5Ivfabten. 227

©d;ncU bc^3 'DJieereg S3ef;ci-r)"d;cr [tidbit

Gr ben 3:ribcnt, ja bcm 3frc§ felbft
9670 (Sd)Iau ba^ (3d)lucrt a\v% bcr <3d)cibc ;

S3oi3cn imb ^^^fcil bcm '^U;obu§ audi,

2Bie bcm .s)e:pI;dftD§ bie ^'^"S'^ ;

©elbcr 3cug, bc§ 3]ater^3, ^IU3

9iaf;m' er, fd;vedt' i(;n biTS i^-ciicr nic(d ;
9675 ®od; bcm ®riv5 ficgt er ob

^n beinftellenbem 9{ingerf^iel ;

9iaubt and; 6l}^n'ien, iuie jie if;m fof't,

9?od; toom 33u[eii ben (yUi-tel.

Gin veijeubeS, reinincIobifd)e« ©aitenfpiel cvtUuflt auS bev C"*ol)Ie. 3ine

nierfeu aiif nub jcf)ciueii balb imuii n^'viiljit. i^on l)iov an bi«i 3111" I)cmevf=

ten 'Ihiu^c buvd)au{< mit tioUftiiiiiniger Hhtfif.

^ f) 0 r 1 1} a g. '

^In-ct aderliebfte ^Idnge, ^^^^^^ '^■/
9680 9Jiad)t cud; fd;nelt Don 5^abeln frci,

(£'urev (''Kitter alt ©cincngc
£a^t c^ [)in, e§ ift Dorbei.

3tiemanb iuiU cud; me(;r lieifte(;en,
^orbern luir bod; l;o(;ern .ooU :
9685 ^ ) 2)cnn eg muf? I'on .'oer,^en i"\cl;cn,

2Ka§ auf i^')er5cn luirfen foU.
®ie sic()t ftd) uarf) bon gflff" suvint.

6 (; 0 r.

S3ift bu, furd;tcrlid;cg Sefen,
©iefem ®d;meid)elton iicucii'^t,
'^•iU;len luir, alv frifd; t^cncfcn,
9690 Uu'o jur 3:(;rancnlu[t erlucid;t.

.-.>■

228 Setup. '3treiter Stieil. "^

£a^ ber ©oiinc ©lanj berfd^tDinben,
2C^enn e^5 in bcr ©ccle tagt,
2Sir im eigncn .^"^ci;^cn finben
3Sa§ bic gan^c 2i>clt iHn-[ai3t.

.*r) c I e n a, '^ a u ft, (5 u ).i I; o r i o n in bcm oben bcjdjrlcbeneit (Softiim.

Gulp I; or ion.

/;'■' §prt if)r ."^inbc'5lieber fingen, 9695

-, ©leid; ift'e ciier cigncr Scfierj ;
$^i. ®^^t i^J^ J"ic^ i"^ %Ci<:U f:pringen,
■ C^-' ^ii^ft end; eltcilid^ bci'o ■?)er3.

Helena.

£iebe, mcnfrf)lid(i ju bcgliidfcn

9cd{;ert fie cin cble§ ^mkx, 9700

SDod; 5iu g5ttlid;cm Gntjiid'cii

33ilbct fie ein toftlid; ^rei.

^auft.
%{h% ift fobann gefunben :
^d) bin beirt unb bii bift niein ;
Unb fo fteben linr lierbunbcn, 9705

2)iirft' ei? bod; nid)t anber^ fein !

6f)Pr.
9BDf)IgefaHen ineler ^af;re
^n be§ ^naben inilbem Sd;ein
©ammelt fid> auf biefem *i|>aare.
D ! luie rii(;rt inicb ber ^^erein. 9710

/\j2A^i\JliJ. ^^-i-~-

3. ?tct. 5Irtabien. 229

@ u ^ ^ 0 r i D n.

?il\x\\ la^t mid; (;u^^fen,
9fiun laf^t mid; fpringcn,
3u alien i^iifteii
^inauf 511 bringcn
9715 ^ft mir ^Begievbc,

©ic fa^t mid; fd;on.

3au[t.

9Jur maf5ig ! md|5ig !
9iid;t in'g ^l^crlucgne,
2)a^ ©turj unb UnfaU
9720 ®ir nid;t begegnc,

3u ©runb un§ rid^te
2)er tl;eure (Sof;n.

© u ^ I; 0 r i 0 n.
^ci^ toitt ni(f)t Idnger
2(m 33Dben ftoden ;
9725 2a[5t meine .'oiinbe,

SafU mcinc iiodeu,
Safit meiifc ^Iciber,
©ie fiub ja mcin.

§ c I c n a.
D ben!' ! 0 bcn!c
9730 2Bem bu gel;orc[t !

SBic c§ un'^ !rdnfc,
3©ic bu 5er[torc[t
2)a§ fd;i)n cmmgcne
■^IRcin, ®ein unb ©ein.

230 5«"P. 3tt)citcr X^dl

33alb loft, irf) fiird^te, 9735

©icE) bcr ^^ereiu !

Helena unb g^ a u ft.

Sanbige ! banbige !

(Sltern ju 2iebe

Uberlcbcnbige,

§efttge Striebe ! 9740

Sdnblid^ im ©tillcn

3iere ben ^lan.

Qup^oxion.

9fZur cuc^ ju 3SiIIen
§alt' id) midE) an.

S)ur(f) ben S^ov ftcf) fd)Uugenb unb il)n gum Sanje fovtjic^eub.

Seid^ter utnfrf)h)eb' \^ \)k 9745

gjiuntre§ 0)efcf)led;t.
^ft nun bie ^Jtelobie,
^ft bie 33en)egung red^t ?

Helena. ,

^a, ba§ ift luDt)Igetf>an,

f^ii^re bie (Srf)onen an 9750

^unftlid;em Steif^n.

Sauft.

2Bare ba§ bod^ borbei !
Wi\6) fann bie ©aufelei
©ar nidf)t erfreun.

3. Hct. 5trfabien. 231

©u^j'^orion imb (S^or tanjenb nnb fiitgenb beiuegen fid) in »erf(^{un=
geiiem 9?eil)en.

9755 ^axn bu bcr 3lrme ^aar

Sieblid) bctuegcft,

^m ©lanj bcin locEig §aar

©rf)uttclnb errege[t,

2Benn bir ber ^u|i fo leid^t
9760 liber bie Grbe frf)Icid;t,

Sort unb ba Juiebcr l^in

©liebcr urn ©lieb fid^ sief)n,

§aft bu bcin 3icl erreidit,

2ie6lid)e§ <Rinb ;
9765 91II' unfrc iperjen jinb

31II' bir gcncigt.

@ u ^ I? 0 r i 0 n.

^{)r feib fo biele
2eid)tfu^ige 9ie^e,
3u neuem ©^iele
9770 ?^n[(f) au§ ber ^fid^e,

^c^ bin ber ^dger,
S^r feib ba§ SSilb.

6f)Dr.

2Bi(Ift bu un§ fangen,
©ei nidit bebcnbe,
9775 3)enn linr bcrlangen

^od; mir am Gnbe

232 gauft. 3«eiter 1\)eil

S)icf) 511 umarmen,

(5 u ^ f) 0 r i 0 n.

Sf^ur burd^ bie §aine !

3u ©tD(f unb ©teine ! 9780

®a'g Ieid;t ©rrungene

®a§ iuibcrt mir,

??ur ba^l (Sr^lDungene

©rge^t mirf) fd)icr.

§ e I e n a nub J- a u [t.

%dd) ein SJtut^Unir ! luelrf) ein 9lafen ! 9785

ileine ^Jtdfjigung tft ju f)offen.
illingt C'o boc^ luie ioi3rnerbIafen
llbcr 2r^al unb 3BdIbcr br5(;nenb ;
9i>elc^ ein Unfug ! iuelcf) ©efd^rei !

6f)or eiiijeln fd)neU eintvctenb.

lln§ ift er borbei gelaufen, 9790

5!JJit 3>cra(^tiing un§ berI)of)nenb
<B6:)U'ppt er Don bem ganjen §aufen
9iun bie SBilbefte t;erbei.

© 11^3 f) 0 r i 0 n ein iungeS Sl'Jabdjon t)eveintragenb.

©dBIe))))' td^ bcr bie berbe i^Ieine

3u erjiuungencm ©enuffe. 9795

Wi'xx jur 2i>pnnc, niir ,^ur Suft

©riid' id) tinbevf^enftige ^^ruft.

3. ?Ict. 9trfabten. 233

^Uff id; Unbcilinirtiiicn 53tunb,
Xr;ue Krnft unb mlkn funb.

9Jidbd;en.
9800 £af5 mid; Id§ ! ^n biefer ^'tulle ''.■,.

3ft aud; @eifte§ 93hitf; uub w'raft, X/_,^ "'^

©cincni Glcid; ijt un[cr ©illc "^^^ ^ ^-^^^^^

©laubft bit tuDl;I mid; iin C^Jcbrdnge ?
9S05 2)eincm 'J(rm Inn-trauft bu niel !

§altc feft, unb id; nerfcnge
®ic^ ben 2::(;Dren mir gum ©^iel.

®ie flanimt aiif imb fobcrt in bie ^"^of)e. '
^olge iniv in Icid;tc Siifte,
^olge mir in ftarre ©riifte,
^}afd;e bet's t)erf4'iuunbne 3iel-

(SuV^orion bie letUen ^•(ammeit abfcfjiittelnb.

gelfcngebrdngc I;ier
3lwifd)en bcm 9.lsalbgebiifd^,
2Bal foil bie (Snge mir,
33in id) bod; jung unb frifdf).
9815 SBinbc fie faufcn \a,

S^cUcn fie braufen ba,
^or' id; bod; beibe^S fern,
'^ai) iudr' id; gern.
(Sv fpviiuTt iinniev I)b()ov foK^aiif,

.<pelena, Jyauft imb G^(;or.

SB oKteft bu ben Wemfen gleidnm ?
9820 ^iior bem Jalle mu^ uny graun.

234 Sa"ft- 3>veiter S^cil.

@ u |) f) or i 0 n.

^mmer ^of)cr muf3 id) ftctfien, v ^ w^
^mmer iyeiter inuf^ id) fd)aim. ^ ' '

2Bcif5 idt nun luo id) bin !

gjcittcn bcr l^nfel Wm,

93iittcn in '*^seIo))y Sanb, 9825

@ri)c= iuie feebertuanbt.

g)JaG[t nid)t in 33erG unb SBalb

g^ricblid) DcrlDcilcn?

©ud)cn luir alfobalb

Dtebcn in ^'-'i^*^'^/ 9830

5Rebcn ant $)uc\elvanb ;

g^eigcn unb 5l^^fcUjoIb.

2ld) in bem I^olbcn ii^anb

S3Icibe bu l;oIb !

Gu^ I; or ion.

Striiumt \ljx ben g-ricbcnStag? 9835

2:^raume luev trdumcn nmg.
^rieg ! i[t ba§ SofungSlDort.
©ieg ! unb fo flingt e» fort.

6I)or.
2Ber im ^-rieben

3^rsiinfd)ct fief) Jlricg juriid 9840

©cr ift gefd)icben
3.^om §offnungcigIiicf.

©u^ I; or ion.

9BcId)c bicf5 Sanb gcbav
2lu^3 ©cfal;r in 03c"faf)r,

3. 3lct. 3lrfabien. 235

9845 %XQx, unbegranjten Tlnt^,

3Scrfd;iuenbn[c^ eic3ncn Sliit^ ;

S)em nid;t ju bdm))fcnben

^eiligen ©inn,

3UIe ben ^dm^fenbcn
9850 23nn9' c§ ©ctuinn !

(Ef)or.

©ef^t f^inauf Joie ^od^ geftiegen !
Hub cr fd)eint un§ bod; nid)t flein,
9isie im §arnifdB, luic jum Siegen,
S^ie Don ©r^ iinb Stal;I bcr 6d;ein.

Qxi\>'i)Ox\on.

9855 ^cine Sisdllc, fcine 3JJauern,

^ebcr mir fid) fclbft beiini^t ;
3^efte 33urg um au§5ubauern
^[t bc§ 9)iannc§ cftrne 33ruft.
SCoIIt if)r unerobcrt iuol^ncn,

9860 2eid;t beluaffnet xa]d} in' ^3 ^elb ;

^rauen luerben 3lma5onen
Unb ein jcbeg ^inb ein §clb.

.^eiligc ^socfie,
^imniclan [tcigc fie,
9865 (yidn.^c, ber fdionftc Stern,

^ern unb fo lueiter fern,
Unb fie erveid)t un'o bod;
gunner, ntan bort fie nod^,
^crnimmt fie gem.

f'^

236 S<J"^ Bweiter %i)(xU

^upljox'xon.

3lm, nirf)t ein llinb bin xd} crfdBienen, 9870

^n 3^1?affcn fommt bcr ;^un(3ling an ;

©efellt ju (Starfen, 3^reien, ^ii^nen,

§at er im ©eifte fd)on gctf^an.

9iun fort !

9fiun bort 9875

©roffnct fid; jum 9iuf)m bie S3af)n.

Helena unb '^ a u ft.

^aum in'§ Scbcn eingcrufcn,

§eitrem Stag gegeben faum,

©e^neft bu Don ©rfjiuinbelftufen

®irf) ju fd^imerjenboUcm 9iaum. 9880

©inb benn loir

0ar n\d)t% bir?

3ft ber {;oIbe 33unb ein 2'raum?

©u^fjorion.

f (ki \AMy\ ^' tlnb bi)rt \\jX bonnern auf bem 5!)ieere?

) Sort iuiberbonncrn 3:f)al urn %\)(x\, 9885

^n ©taub unb 2BelIen §eer bem §eere,
0-^. ^n ©rang iim Strang ju ©cftmerj unb Dual.

Unb ber 3:ob

%\i ©ebot,

3)a§ berftef)t fi^i nun einmal. 9890

Helena, ?yauft nub 6t>or.

28eldi GntfcUen ! tucl*e^ ©rduen !
3ft ber 3:Db benn bir ©ebot?

^^

3. %ci. ^Irfabifn. 237

Sottt' id} au'l ber 3^crnc fcf)auen ?
9Zein ! ic^ t^eile Sorg' unt> ^Otott).

® ie ^I^origen.

9S95 llbcnmitf) unb ©efa^r,

^bbtUc^eg 2do§ !

©ujj^orion.

3)od; ! — unb ein glut3clpaar
galtet fid; lo^S !
\ X)ortt;in ! ^d) inufj ! id; muf? !
9900 ' ©onnt mir ben ^Iwfl !

(Sv ttiiift firf) in bie I'iiftf, bie ©oluaiibe tvageii il)U eiucii "-Jlugeublict,
fein §aupt ftraljU, eiii l'id)tfcf)Uicif jicljt imd).

6(;or.

Sfaru§ ! ^faru^ !
jammer gcnug.

©in fd)i3nev 3iingUiui ftur,t ;5U ber (gltevn J^iif^en, man gfaitbt in bent

!Iobtcn eine bofannte (^^oftalt ju erbtirfon ; bod) ba« ilorpi'vUd)e tiev=

fdjminbt't fogli'id), bie '^Inveole [teint luie ein .fiomet gnm Apimmel auf,

^leib, Diantel unb l'l)va bleibcn liegen.

Helena nnb J- a u ft.

®cr ^rcubc folgt foglcid;
©rimmigc ^sein,

© u ^ I; 0 r i 0 n ^ ®timme an^^ \>k'x Jiefc

9905 £af5 mid; im ©iiftcvn I'Keid;,

3Diuttev, mid; nidit allcin !
^^anfe.

-^-,

_<>-v. -i*^

x^'

238 gauft. B^veikx S^ctl.

Q^OX. Srauergefang. ■;>v.4>-ci( (T/t

^fJicfit altcin ! — Jno bu aurf) iDcileft,

2)enn luir glauben bi(f) 511 tennen,

3(d^ ! ioenn bu bem ^ag enteileft,

SBirb fein §erj Don bir fid^ trennen. 9910

SGiif^tcn luir bod; !aum ju f'lagen,

9ieibenb jingcn W'lv bein Soog :

Sir in !(ar= unb triiben 2'agen

2ieb unb Waiti) iuar fd}i3n unb gro^.

3(d^ ! sum ©rbengliirf geboren, 9915

§o{)er 3(^nen, grower ^'raft,

Scibcr ! friif^ bir felbft Dcrloren,

^ugcnbbliitf)e Jucggcrafft.

©c(iarfcr 33Iic! bie ilk'It ju fdiauen,

2)titfinn jcbeni ^er^cn^brang, 9920

Siebeeiglutl^ ber be[tcn ^-rauen

Unb cin eigcnftcr ©efang.

®orf; bu ranntc[t unauff)altfam

g-rei in'g luittenlofe 9ce^,

©0 entjlueiteft bu gelualtfam 9925

3)icf) mit 6itte, mit ©efe| ;

®od) julel^t bag l^odbfte ©innen

&ab bem reinen 5[RutI) ©etoid^t,

2Bottte[t ^'terrticficS gciinnnen,

Stber c§ gclang bir nid;t. 9930

I SBcm gelingt e§? — 'XxixU %va([,c,
S)er ba§ (Sd)idfat fid) bcrmummt,
SBenn am ungliidfeligftcn Tage
Slutenb allc^ '^olf berftummt.

• V (j ■ ■ y

3. 3rct. mtabien. 239

9935 ^^i) crfrtfd;et neue Sicber,

©tcf)t nidit Idngev ticf i-;cbcugt :
®enu ber 23obcn jcugt fie iuicbcr,
SKie toon je er fie ge^eugt.

SBoHige ^^Jaufc. 2)ie fflfufif ^ort auf.

i) el en a 3« ?5a"fi- ^ ^ii^^'

@in alte€ SSort beioci^rt fid) leiber and) an mir :
9940 %o.% 05lUd unb ©d)onf)eit bauerf)aft fid; nid;t Dereint.
3erriffen ifl bc§ Seben^S tuie bcr 2iebe 33anb,
33eiammcrnb beibe, fag' id^ fdimerjlid) 2ebeU)Dt?l !
Unb tucrfe mid; nod) einntal in bie 3trme bir.
^erfe)3^Dneia, nimm ben Knaben auf unb mid;.

©ie umarmt %(x}x\\, "^^^ Sbvpevlid)e iiorfd))tnubet, iileib unb ©deleter
blcibcn tljm in ben '?(nnen. '-'^^ ifi

9945 §alte feft Umc^ biv tton alleni itbrig blieb.

%<x^ Slleib lafi ey nid;t loy. S)a ju^^fcn fd;on

©iiniDnen an ben ^iVf*-''^"/ Jni-^d)teu gem

3ui* Unterluelt e^^ reifien. .s>ilte feft !

'Sie P5ottin ift'^ nid;t mel;r bie bu berlorft,
9950 ®od; gottlid; iff '3, ^i^ebiene bid; ber I;o(;en,

Unfd;d^barn OJunft unb l;ebe bid; cm^or;

©§ trdgt bid^ ilber ade'o ©cmeine rafd;

2lm 3(tf)er ^in, fo lange bu bauern fannft.

SSir fei^n mv3 iuieber, iueit, gar lueit ihmx I;ier.

v^dcnens @euianbe Ibfcn fid) in iBoUou auf, unuiobon J^-aufl, ()clicn it)n
iu bie ipol)c unb jiel)en mit iljm iioiiibcr.

240 gfiiift. S,\vntn Z\)dl

^t)DrIi)a§ niiimit Gupl)in-ion^ kUih, Wiantd iinb i'\-}xa t)on bcr Grbf,
tritt in'^ ''|>ro|ccniuin, I)obt bie (2j:uDieii in bic ■'s;'ol]c iinb fpvidjt :

9^od^ immcr gliidfUrf) aufgefunben ! 9955

Sic jylamme frcilidi i[t Dcrfdnininbcn,

S)0(^ t[t mir um bie Jlk'lt nid>t Icib.

§ier bleibt genug, ^oeten eingutyeit^en,

3u ftiften ©ilb= unb .<)anbtuerf^3neib ;

Unb fann id; bic Slalentc nidbt bcrlci{;en, 9960

33erborg' id; Jr)enig[ten§ ba^j ^Icib.

@ie fe^t ftc^ im ''^jvofccnium an eine @du(e nieber.

^antf>ali§.

9^un cilig, ?Uidbc^en ! ©inb iuir bod^ ben 3aii&er Io§,
3)er alt4f?effalifd)cn aScttel iiniften ©eiftcgjujang ; -:--f'^
©0 be§ ©eflim))er§ DieUbericorrner %bw 9lau[d), ^
2)a§ Df^r Derit)irrenb, fd)Iimmer nod; ben innern Sinn. 9965
.^inab jam .'pabe'S ! ©ilte bod; bie Aonigin
Wixt crnftcm ®ang fjinunter. ^(;rer (Sol^le fei
Unmittelbar gctreucr ^Jidgbe ©d;ritt gefiigt.
2Bir finben fie am 2l^rone ber Unerforfd;lid;en.

^oniginnen freilid; iiberaK finb fie gem ; 9970

2(ud) int .<oabey fteben fie oben an,

©tolj ju if;rc§ ©leidicn gcfedt,

Wl'xi ^erfe^i)Dnen innigft Dertraut ;

2lber Unr im ^intergrunbe

liefer 3(§))I;DbelD§s2Biefen, 9975

Sanggeftredtcn ^sa^^peln,

Unfruditbarcn ^.Innbcn jugefeUt,

2BeId;en 3'-'itl>crtreib I;abcn luirV

3. 5rct. 5Irfabicn. 241

9980 ©cfliiftcr, uncrfrcuUd;, cjef^enftig.

SBer feinen 5Iatm'n fid) eriimrb, nod} ©blcS Juid,
(Sk(;5rt ben (S'lcmentcn an, fo fabvct I;in !
9JJit meiner Stonigin 511 feiu toerlangt mid; (;cif5 ;
' 9Jic^t nur ^.serbienft, and) 'XxQn<: tual;rt un^ bic ^crfon.

Stlle.

9985 3'^'^""^9*^S*-''^*-''^ fi"^ '^^i'^ ^*''''^ 2^age§lid)t,

^Wax -^^Jcrfoncn nidit mcbr,

3)aei fu(;Icn, ba'§ Jinfjcii W'xx,

2lbcr 5um .*oabe?^ fcl;rcn iinr nimmer.

©Jing Icbcubige ^Jiatur
9990 -OJad)t auf uu'S Gicifter,

2.lUr auf fie boUgiiltigen 2(nf^rud).

Gin S^cil be§ g^orS.

9Bir in bicfer taufenb 2tftc ';^-Uifter5ittern, ©aufelfd)iuebeit,
3tei,^en tdnblenb, loden leifc, Unirjelauf be^J li.'eben'ci GucUen
"^lad) ben ^Jyeigen ; balb mit 'iMdttern, balb niit 33Uit(;cn

iiberfd^iiuinglid;
9995 3ici^'^" i^'ii^ ^ic ^Iatterf)aarc fvei ju luftigcm Webeif;n.

^dllt bic (^rud^t, fogleid; bcrfanuncin leben'Muftig 3>dI! unb

.s^^eerbcn
©id; jum ©reifen, fid^ jum 9iaf(ben, cilig fommenb, cmfig

brdngcnb ;
Unb, lyie bor ben erftcn ©ottern, biidt fid; alk^i urn un§ l^er.

242 gauft. ^wcitcv %l)c\l.

©in an brer Sl^eil.

9Bir, an bicfer ^^elfcniuanbe iDcit^inleuci^tcnb glattem ©picgcl
(2d)miegcu tuir, in fanftcn 2i>cIIen mvi bcluegcnb, fdimci=

cf)clnb an ; loooo

4')orrf)en, laufrfien jebem ^aute, i^ogclfiingcn, 3{D{;rigtloten,
©ei e§ ^an§ furcf)tbarer ©tinnnc, 3(nttuort i[t fot3kic^

bcreit ;
(Sdufelt'g, fdufeln luir erluibernb, bonncrt'c-., roKen unfre

3)onncr
^n erfdbiittcrnbcm 2Serbo)3^eIn, breifarf), jet^nfad) (;intcn nad).

©in brittcr ^(;eil.

©df)tDcftern ! 2Bir, beiyegtcrn Sinned, cilcn mit ben 33dd^en

lueiter ; 10005

2)enn e§ reijen jener ^erne reidicjefdnniidte i^iigeljiige,
^mmer abiudrtCv immer tiefer, Jydffcrn iinr, mdanbrifcJ^

nuiffenb,
^e^t bie 2Cie[e, bann bie 5)iatten, gleid; ben C)arten unt

ba§ .s^au§.
2)ort bejeid)nen'§ ber 6^)3re[fen fdf)Ian!e 3Bivfel, iiber

Sanbfdmft,
Uferjug unb 2BeUenf^ieget nad; bcni 3(t(iei- fteigcnbe. looio

Gin b i c r t c r X (; e i I.

'$ia\U \l)x anbern tuo^j bcliebet, nnr umjingein, iinv nm=

raufd)en

2)en burdiaug be^flanjtcn §"3^'^/ *^'o am Stab bie '^cbt

griint ;

®ort ju aUer 2^age ©tunben Idfjt bie 2eiben[dHift be§

2Bin5er'S

Un§ be§ liebebottften ^lei^e^S jtoeifell^aft ©elingen fef)n.

3. let. Hvfabien. 243

10015 33alb mit §arfe, 6alb mit 6^aten, 6alb mit .'pdufcin,

®d;neiben, ^^inben,
Setet er §11 alien ©ottern, forberfamft gum ©onnengott.
5Bacd^u§ fiimmert fid^, ber 2Bci(f)linc3, Juenig uni ben treiu

en ®iener,
'3iui)t in Sauben, lefint in §i^^^*-'"/ fflfclnb mit bcm jitng;

[ten ^-aun.
SSa§ ju feiner 2raiiineveicn ^albem 9iaufd; er |e beburfte,
10020 ^mmer bleibt c-S i{;ni in ©cf)Idud;cn, ibni in S^viUjcn unb

©efd^en
9fted;t§ unb linf'g ber ful;Ien ©riifte ciwige ^txUw au[be=

\vai)xt.
Qahcn aber allc ©otter, f)at nun §eIioC^ t)or aUm,
Siiftenb, feud;tcnb, tucirmenb, glut[;enb S3eeren=?5^iiffl^orn

aufgebduft,
2Bo ber ftille SBinjer iuirfte, bort auf einiual luirb'^3 Ie=

benbicj,
10025 ^^'^^ ^^ raufd)t in jebem Saube, rafc^uit um Don ©tod ju

©tod.
^orbe fnarren, (S'imer t'Ia^i).H'rn, ^Jragebutten dd\^en Ijxn,
3XIte§ nad; ber grofjen ilufe 5U ber .Vleltrer frdft'gem '^any,
Unb fo h)irb bie fieilige giitte reingeborner faftiger 23eeren
%xzd) jertreten, fd)dumenb, fprii^enb mifd^t fidi'^; luiberlidi

jerquetfd;t.
10030 Unb nun gellt in'§ Df)r ber 6i;nibeln mit ber ''l\i:dcn Srj*

getone,
®enn e§ t)at fid^ 2)iom}fo§ au§ 'J)h;fterien entl)idrt ;
5?ommt l^erbor mit 3i^{5^»f»f5teru, fd)iyenfenb 3i<^9cnfu^=

lerinnen,
Unb ba5tuifd)en fd;reit unbdnbig grelt ©ilenu'o ot)rig ^t)ier.
9iid)tc^ gefdiont ! {*^)efvii''tne Mlaucn troten aUe ©itte nieber,
10035 ^^^*^ ©inne ioirbeln taumlid;, grdfjlid; iibertdubt ba>c> Ol^r.

244 S"«"[t- 3«eitcr 2:i)eil.

dlad) ber ©d^ale ta).t^en ^run!ne, iibcrfUftt finb Ao^f imb 35>dnfte,
©orglid) ift nod; ein= unb anbrcr, bod; iH'rmcl;rt er bic Jumulte,
3)enn urn ncuen 9)ioft ju bcrgen, Iccrt man rafd; ben altcn

(2d) laud) !

2)er 3?orI)ang fdUt.

^s^orft;a§

im ':pvofcfnium vtcf)tet fid) riffciiljaft auf, tritt ahn Hon ben .f ot^urnen

^ernutcr, lct)nt ''Ma^U nnb 3d)loiev jiiriid iinb ',tniit fief) ali* i5fop()iftop{)e(e^,

um, in jofcrn c^ niJtl)ig wave, im (Epilog baa ^tiid' ju commentivcn.

.1^

/IW^ Jj^(,..iyJ,K^>^

?Hl..;W.— t- ^^^

Dicrtcr 2lct.

§ 0 d; g c b i r g,

[tavrc, ijacfiflo {\dfoii c'lMpfcI. Giuc iColfc ,5ii'l)t I)cvbn, (ol)nt fid) an, ffu!t
fid) auf ciiic i'ov[tcl)cnbe '•|Uatto l)inab. @ie t^eilt fid).

gauft tritt l)ortior,

^cr ©infainfeitca ticffte fd;aucnb untcr mciucm 'Jufj,
10040 33etrct' id; lr>Df)l6ebad;tig bicfcv ©i^fcl 2aum,

Gntlaffenb inciuer 3i>olfe SCrngeiDcrf, bie mid; fanft
2ln tlarcn Tagen iiber 2anb itnb "lOieer gcfiil^rt.
©ic loft fid; lantgfam, nid)t jcrfticbcnb, t)Ou mir ab.
"^ati) Often ftrebt bie 'DJafje mit geballtem ^na,,
10045 S'^^" [t^"*-'t^t biTo 3(uge ftaunenb in Jiictminbrung nad).
©ic tl;cilt fid) lininbclnb, iuogcnbaft, Dcranbcrlid;.
SDod; tuiU fid;'§ mobcln. — ^a ! ba^ Stugc triigt mid; nid)t !—
3luf fonubcglnnjtcn *:]jfiif;lcn l^crrlid; I;ingcftvcdt,
^Wax vicfcnf;aft, cin gottcrglcidico Jymnngcbilb, ,

10050 !^d; feI;''o ! '^sii"i'"i*^n dbnlid;, Scba'n, .sSclcncn,
2Bie majcftcitifd; licblid; mir' si im i.Hn^ fd;iDanft.
3((^ ! fd;on bcrriidt fid;'§! J^ormloy brcl%,,inib nufgctl^irmt,
9hi^t c-:? in Dftcn, fcrncn (S'i-:n-\cbirgcn gldd;,
Unb fpicgcU btcnbcnb fliid;t'gcr 2lagc grofjcn ©inn.

10055 ^^^) iTi'^ umfd;tucbt cin jartcr Iid;ter ^Jicbdftrcif

dlod) 33ru[t unb Stirn, cr(;eitcrnb, !ul;l unb fd;meid;eU;aft.

245

246 Sauft. 3^i-'fitcr 2:[)eil.

dlun [teigt c§ leid^t unb jaubernb (;o(^ unb f)of)er auf,

^•iigt fid; jufammen. — 2^du[d)t mid; ciu cntjiirfenb 33ilb,

2ll§ jugenberfte^v langftentbc^rtcg f;od)fte§ 0ut?

2)e^3 tiefften .^o^^'^Sens friibfte ©d;d^e queUcn auf, 10060

3luroren^ Sicbc, lcid;ten od^luung bcjeidmct'e mir,

2)en fdBnclIcm^^funbneu, cr[tcn, faum bcrftaubncn 33Iicf,

2)er, fcftc3cl;altcn, iibcrtiildnjte jcbcn Sdnilj.

3[i>ie (3cclenfd;onl;cit ftcigcrt fid; bie f^olbc Jorm,

Sbf t fid; nidtt auf, cr(;cbt fid,) in ben ^Htt;ci- bin 10065

Unb jiet;t ba':? ^cftc mcincy l^nncrn niit fid; fort.

Gin i^-ielu'ii >J[lfoi(enftiefo( tappt auf. Sin anbcrcv folgt aK^balb. "Jit c p '^ u
ft 0 )) (; e I e !o [tctgt ah. 3)io ^itiefcl fd)vcitcn eilig tucitcr.

2)U ^ f) i ft 0 ^ {? e I e §.

2)a§ l^eij?' id) enblid) bDrgcfd;nttcn !

9^un abcr fag', toag fdllt bir ein?

Stcigft ah in fpld;er ©reuci 5l)tittcn,

^m grdf^Ud) gdf)nenben Geftcin? 10070

I^d) fcnn' C'S trof)!, bod) nid)t an biefer SteUe,

^enn eigentlic^ Irar ba§ ber ©runb bcr §5ffe.

^auft.
G§ feplt bir nie an ndrrifdicn Segenbcn,
gdngft iuieber an ber|jleid)en au§jufpcnbcn.

W. e V) I; i ft c ).) I; e I c ■? oniftfiaft.

31I§ ©ott ber ."Qcrr — id; toeif, awd) irpf)l limrum — 10075

Un§, a\x^ ber Suft, in tieffte CJ:icfen bannte,
®a, Jyo centralifd; glii(;enb, um unb urn,
(Sin eiuig 'Jeuer flammenb fid; burd;brannte.

4. ?Ict. .•podjiieturg. 247

SBir fanben im§ bei alljiujrofjcr .'^cUung
looSo ^n fel;r iicbriingter, iinbequcmcr StcIIung.

3)ic T:cufcl fingcn famiutlidi an 311 t^uftcn,

3>on obcn unb Don iintcii auy 511 !pu[tcu ;

®ie .s)oUc fd^luoU Don ®d;lucfcl=3tant unb ©ciure,

2)a'o gab ein @a§! ©a^S ging in'6 Ungebeure,
10085 So bafi gar balb bcr 'I'anbcr fladic .Hntfte,

So bid fie ipar, jerfrad^cnb bcrftcn nuifjte.

9?un l^aben luir'e an einem anbern ^i^f^I/

Slsa-S el^niaUS C)runb Wax ift nun ©i^^fel.

Sic griinbcn and; bicrauf bic rc^^tcn !i?cf)vcn
10090 Sa$ Unterfte in'§ Dbevfte ju fc^ren.

®cnn Juir cntranncn fneditifcl^4;ei^cr Giruft

^n'g t'lbcnnaf? bcr .*ocrr[dHift frcicr £uft.

(Sin offcnbar (ycl;ciinnif5 Juol}l Deriyalfjrt

Unb ii)irb nur f:pdt ben !Q.soIfcrn offcnbart.

(Ephes. 6. 12.)

^•auft.

10095 ®cbirge§maffc bicibt mir cbcl=ftumm,

^d; frage nid^t tuo^cr unb nidU Uuirum?

%U bic 9catur fid) in fid) fclbft gogriinbct,

2)a l;at fid; rein ben ©rbball abgeriinbet,

2)er 6)i!pfcl fid), ber Sd)lud;ten fid; erfreut
1 0100 Hub %iU an '^•cU unb "ik'rg an "ixn-g gereibt ;

®ie .s)iigel bann bequem binabgcbilbct,

W\t fanftem 3^9 fi^ in ^'^^ ^^iil gemilbet.

'Da grituf'S unb tuad^ff'o, unb um fid) ju erfrcucn

S3ebarf fie nid)t bcr toUcn Stvubcleicn.

gji i\>l]\ ft 0 Y I) e I e g.

10105 ®a<j fpred)t iF;r fo ! ®a§ fd;eint end; fonnenflar,
3)od; tucifj c--^ anber'o bcr jugcgen Jimr.

248 Saitft. 3uiciter Sljeit.

^di iimr babci, aU nod) ba bruntcn, ficbenb,

5)er 3(bt3ninb fd)JuoIl unb ftromeub ii^-Iammen trug ;

21I§ 5JloIprf)§ jammer, g^el€ an J-elfen fdjmiebenb,

©ebirc(Cy='Jrummcr in btc Acrnc fcfUug. louo

9iiorfi ftarrt ba§ Sanb Don fvcnibcn (Sentnerinaffen ;

2Ber gibt Grfldrung folcber fccblcubcrmadit?

S)er ''^s^ilofo^t) er lyeijj C'g nid)t ju faffen,

3)a licijt ber a^cUS, man mufj ibn Ucgen laffen,

3u 6d)anbcn babcn W'w un§ fdion (^ebadit. — ion 5

Say tveu=i'5cmeinc isolf allcin bctjreift

Unb Idfjt fid; im 33egriff nid^t ftoren ;

'^i)m ift bic ilsciebcit Idngft gercift :

(Sin 3.lUinbcr iff'o, ber Satan fonimt 511 ©firen,

SJiein 3Banbrer {)inft, an feiner ©lauben^friide, 10120

3um ^^eufel'Sftein, jur ^eufelebriide.

Sauft.

@^ ift bod^ and) bemerfcn'ctuertb ju ad}ten,
3u fefin iuie 2^eufel bie 9Mtur betrad;ten.

53t e p b i ft D ^ b e I e §.

28a§ gebt micb''^ an ! Tiatnx fei ivic fie fei !

'§ ift ©bren^unct ! — ®er STeufel Wax babci. 10125

2Bir finb bie Sente ®rol8e§ ju erreicben ;

2::umult, ©eiimlt unb Unfinn ! fieb ba-S ^'-'i**-'" ! —

SDod^), ba^ id; enblid; gan^ uerftanblid; fpredje,

©cfiel bir n\d)t§ an unfrer Dberfldd;e?

2)u iiberfabft, in ungemeff'nen 'iK>citen, 10130

®ie 9{eicbe ber 'ilnit unb ibre .s)errlid)!eiten ;

(Matth. 4.)

'^od), ungeniigfam luie bu bift,
©m^fanbeft bu tuo^l !ein ©eliift ?

4. 9Ict. ^odigebirg. 249

Unb borf; ! cin ©ro^CiS jog mid; an.
10135 (£rratt;e! , .

g«evfM[tDvr;eIe^. ^^^-""^

®ag ift balb flet{;an. ''^'

^c^ jucBtc tnir fo eine .'pau^U[tabt mi^, •

^m ilcruc 5yuvger=5iat}nuu3$=G3rau'o,

^rummenge ©d^djen, f^il^e ©iebelii,

33efd)ranftcn gjuirft, ^^\)\, ^{iibcn, ^Uncbeln ;
10140 3^(eifd)banfc luo bic Sd)incif5cu baufcn

®ie fetten 33raten anjufdMnaufen ;

®a finbcft bu 511 jcber ^eit

^elin^ ©cftant iinb 2:l;atigfcit.

®ann lueite ^^Ud^e, breite Strafjen,
10145 3]ornel}incn 6dicin ficb anjumafjen ;

Unb enblid), iuo fein STbor befcf)rdnft,

isovftdbte grdn.^enlo'o Dcrldngt.

®a freut' id) inicf) an StoIIcfutfdicn,

3(m Idrmigen §in= unb 2Biberrutfd;en, *

10150 9(m eUngen ipi»= inib SBibcrlaufcn

l^crftrcuter 3tnici'o;'ii>iminelbaufcn.

Unb luenn id; fiibre, iuenn id; ritte,

Grfd;icn' id; immcr if;re SDJitte,

%Q\\ §unbcrttau[cnbcn Dcrcl;vt.

Sauft.

10155 ^^-^ f'^"" '"if^) '^i^^t jufrtcbcn [tcdcn !

SJian fvcut fidi ba^ ba<5 'iutlf fid; mcbrt,
3tad; fcincr IHrt bcbdglid; ndf;rt,
Sogar fid; bilbct, fidi bclcbrt,
Unb nuin cr5icl;t fid; nuv ^{cbcllcn.

250 55cmft. 3tDcitcr 2;i)cil.

®anm haxiV idB, ciranbioCv tnir fclbft betDu^t, 10160

9(m hi[ti(3cn Drt cin 6diIof5 jur £uft.

2BaIb, §ugel, ?^Iad;en, Siefen, gelb

3um @artcn ^riidBtig iimtieftellt.

isor griincn Jlscinbcn <2ainmct=93iatten,

©dimirtucge, funftgercrfite ©dbattcn, 10165

GaS^cabcnfturj, buvd> 'Jcl-S ju ^-eUo ge).Hiart,

Unb 3Baffer[trablcn alkx 3(rt ;

Gl^rUntrbig ftcit3t e-J bort, bodi an ben Sciten

^a gifdU'S unb ^ifjt'y in taufenb ^leinigfeiten.

S)ann abcr licf?' id; allerfdbonften ^rauen 10170

33ertraut=bcqueme ^^au-Slcin bauen ;

2>erbrdd)te ba grdnjenlofe Qcxt

^n atlerlieb[t=gcfeinger ©infamfcit,

3cb fage 'Jraun ; benn ein fitr aKemal

3)enf' id^ bie (Sdhlincn im '^plural. 10175

gauft.
©d;tcd;t unb mobcvn ! Sarbana^)al !

W c p (; i ft 0 V b e I e g.

@rrdtb man iuobi iuornad> bu ftrebteft?
@^ Jimr gcluifj erbabcn tiibn.
I 2)er bu bem SJtonb urn fo i.>icl ndfier fd^iinebteft,
2)ici^ jog iuol)l bcine SudU babin? 10180

'3- a u [t.

Wdt nid;tcu ! bicfcr (5'vbcntreiS
@el»dt)rt nod) 9iaum ju grof5en 3:i^aten.
©rftauncn'oanirbigc'ci foil gcratbcn,
^d; fiiblc i\raft ju fiibncni Jl«-'i{3-

4. 5lct. §od[)gebirg. 251

9K e )3 ^ i ft 0 )j f) e I e §.
10185 llnb alfo iuilfft bu I'lhif^m iK'vbiencn ?
9J?au mcvtt'!^ bu fcmmft t)on ^''^'loinen.

gauft.

^ §errfd;aft getuinn' id^, @igentf)um !
2)ie 3:f)at ift alleys, ni4>t5 ber 9iuf)m.

'9)t c p (li [t 0 V I) c I c g.
^od; UHH'bcn fid; ^]]octcn finbcn,
10190 ®er 9iad)liH'lt bcincn C^Manj 511 fiinben,
2)urd; 2:f)Drf)cit 3:(;Dr^eit ju entjiinben.

^auft.
3Son aEem ift bir nid^t^^ geJDdfjrt.
SKa§ iuci^t bu tua^3 bcr 9J{enfd; bege^rt?
2)ein luibrig 2Bcfen, bitter, fdnirf,
1019s ^^'2 ^^'^^^ "^^ '^"^'S ber ')3ienfd) bebarf ?
m e p (; i ft 0 V f? c I e §.
®efd)ebe benn nadi beinem 5H>i((en !
^sertraiie inir ben Uiufang beiner Grillen.

%a\\ ft.
SJiein 5Iuge luar auf'y (;D{)e 5}U'er gejogen,
G'-J fdiUioU em^un-, fid) in fid> felbft ju tfnirmen.

10200 !3)ann liefj e-J nad) unb fd;iittete bie !il>ogen,
T)e§ fladieu Uferg SBreite ju beftiirmen.
Unb ba-o iHn'brof} midi ; Juie ber llbernuitb
®en freien C^nnft, ber alle ^liedte fduil3t,
3)urdi leibenfdmftUdi aufgeregte-5 'i'Jlut

10205 S»''5 ^^Jtifibebagen be<5 Wefiibly Derfel^t.

I^d) bielf'o fiir ,8"ffllC fdnirfte nieinen S3Iid,
2)ie il'pge ftanb unb rollte bann juriid.

1^ jiuJi-

252 gaiift. Btufitei- %Y\\.

(Sntfcrnte fidi bom [tolj erreirf)ten '•^x'd ;

2)ic Stunbe t'omint, fie luicbcrl^olt ba'o (5))icl.

9Ji e |) f) i ft D ^ f) e I C § ad Spectatores.

%<x ift fiir mi(f) nirf)t§ ^'ieue'o ju erfai^ren, 10210

©0^5 fcnn' id) fd^on feit f)unbei-ttaufcnb !3a{)ren.

'J- a U ft leibonl'cf)aftlid) fovtfa{)ronb.
©ie fd)(eid>t f;eran, an abcrtaufenb ©ubcu
llnfrud;tbar fclbft Unfruditbarfeit 511 fpcnben ;
■)hin fdninllf'S unb Unidif't unb roUt unb iibcrjiebt
®er iintftcn ©trcdc luibcrlicb Ojcbiet. 10215

3)a berrfcf)et 9:1^11' auf aBelle fraftbcgciftct,
3iebt fid) jurud unb eg ift nid)ty cjeleiftet,
2Bag 5ur iserjii'eifhing mid) bedngftigen fonnte !
3toedIofe iRraft unbdnbiger Glemente !
®a iDagt mein ©eift fid) felbft ju iiberfUegen ; 10220

iQier mod^t' id^ fdm))fen, bie^ mi)d)t' id) befiegen.

' Unb e§ ift moglid^ ! — f(ut[;cnb lr>ie fie fei,
2(n jebem §uge( fdmiiegt fie fidb Dorbei ;
©ie mag fid; nod) fo iibermiitbig regen,
©eringe i^o^e ragt i^r ftolj entgegen, 10225

©eringe 'Jiefe jiebt fie mdditig <xx\..
%o, fafjt' idi fdinctt im ©eifte ^:t>tan auf ^lan :
©vlange bir ba^S foftlicbe ©eniefjen
S)ag l;errifd;e 5Jceer bom lifer au^jufd^Iie^en,
®er feuc^ten 33rette ©rdnjen ju berengen 10230

llnb, tueit (linein, fie in fidi felbft 5U brdngen.
3>Dn '3dn"itt ju Sdiritt iinifd' idi mir'y ju evortern ;
%<x<o ift mein 3Bunfd>, ben umge ju beforbern !

jtromiiiedi unb fviciierifdje "Iltiifit im ^■Wiirfcn bov 3iifd)i3iiov, ait§ ber
gevitc, 0011 bcr vedjtcit vgeite ^er.

ixJjflA^

t&sr ^

4. ?tct. §od)gobirg. 253

gji e ^3 1) i ft 0 p (; c I c §.

2Sic Icirf)t ift ba'o ! S^'i>x\i bu bie 3:rc»inmcln fern?

Saiift.

10235 Scf)Dn Juicber ^rieg ! ber HI1U3C [;ort'» nid;t gem.

9}U ^ f) i ft 0 ^) (; c I e g.

^rieg ober ^^rieben. ^hig ift bag 53emul;en
3u fcincm 'I'ortbeil etiuiTS auyjujicfnni.
3)ian ))afU, man merit auf jobe-o gitnftige 9tu.
©elegenljeit ift ba, nun, 'Jaufte, gveife ju !

?y a u ft.
10240 5)iit foId;em 3idtf;felfram Derfdione midB !

Unb fiirj unb gut, luaS foil's? (Srt'Idre bic!().

9Jle^f)ifto^t)ele§.

2(uf meinem Quge blicb mir nidit berOorgen,
\ Ser gute ^aifer f(f)UH'bt in grDf5en Sorgen ;
' ®u fennft ibn \a. W.% iuir i(;n unterbielten,
10245 3^"" falfdien 9iei(f)t[)um in bie ^"^anbe fpielten,

®a Umr bie ganje !iGelt if;m feil.

3)enn jung liuirb ifim ber 3:f)ron ju 3:t)eil,

Unb i(;m beliebt' e§ falfd; ^u fd)lie^en :

G'o fonnc iyobt jufammengel^n,
10250 Unb fei red)t iuiiufdien^iuertt) unb fd^on,

JHegieren unb jugleid; geniefjen.

?^-auft.
©in grofier ^^rrtbum. SKer befclilen foil,
5)hi^ im 33efef)len Seligfeit em^finben.
"^Xm ift bie ^ikuft i^on bobem "JlUllen i>o(f,
10255 ^^^) '^'^'^^ ^'^" *^i^f' ^'"^ barfs feiu 'JJienfd; ergriinben.

254 gaiift. 3iueiter Ztjtil.

3Ba§ er ben ^Treuften in ba§ D(;r geraunt,

@^S i[t gctban unb alU JBelt cr[taunt.

(3o Joirb er [tet« ber 9(nerf)odifte fein, ^j.

®er S^Siirbigfte — , ©enie^enjnflrf^t gentein. ^

9JU ^ (; i ft 0 p I; e I e g.
(So ift er nirfit ! Qx felbft genof? unb mie ? 10260

^nbef? jerfiel ba^S ^•Koid) in 3(nard)ie,
9Bo gro^ unb flein fidf) freuj unb quer befebbeten,
Unb 53riiber fid; toertrieben, tobteten,
53urg gegen ^-Burg, Stabt gegen Stabt,

3unft gegen 9(bel — ^-efibe bat, 10265

®er 53ifcbof mit 6a)3itel unb ©emeinbe ;
2Ba'S \i<i) nur anfal; Inaren ^einbe.
^n Aird^en ''^Diorb unb ^Tobtfdilag, tier ben Sf^oren
^ft jeber ^\iuf= unb ®anberv?mann berloren.
Unb aKen Wi\d)?-> bie ^iit)nf)eit nid)t gering ; 10270

SDenn leben bief? ficb tuefjren — 9iun, ba'g ging.

% a u ft.
@§ ging, e§ t^infte, fiel, ftanb ^uieber auf ;
2)ann iiberfdilug ft(^'^, roKte ^lum^ ju §auf.

■,j^L

9Jie^if}iftopf)eIe§.

Unb foldien 3»ftiinb burftc nienmnb fcbelten,

©in jeber fonnte, jeber tuoUte gelten. 10275

2)er illeinfte felbft er gait fiir boll.

®pc^ n^ar'y juletjt ben ^i^cften all.^utoK.

Sie !Jiid)tigen fie ftanben auf mit iilraft

Unb fagten : §crr ift ber un§ 3?uf)e fd^afft.

2)er *Raifer fann'-3 nicbt, \v\lV§ nid)t — ta^t un§ iDii^ten, 10280

S)en neueu ilaifer ncu ba^S 3{eid; befeelen.

4. ''2lct. §oc{)gcbivg. 255

^nbcm er jcben firf^er [tellt,
^n eincr frifrf) gcfd;affnen SSelt
g^rieb' unb ©eredjtigfcit bcrmdt^Ien.

^auft.

10285 ^a-o flingt fc^r 'pfdffifd;.

3)i e ^ {} i ft 0 )^ (} e I c g.

''^sfaffcn Juaren'^J and;,
<Bk fid;erten ben iuof)Igendl;rtcn 33aud).
©ic Umrcu mc(;v al'S auberc bct{;eiligt".
®cr i.Hii[rul;r fdiluoU, bcr 3lufvul;r iuarb geFjeiligt ;
Unb unfcr Alaifcr, ben luir frol; gem adit,
10290 S^^i)t fid) ^ietier, tiielleidjt jur le^teu <Bd)lad)t.

%an\t

@r jamniert mi(^, er iuar fo gut unb offen.

9Jle^3^tfto))I)eIeg.

^omm, feF)n Wix ^u, ber Sebenbe foil J^offen.

33efrein tyir if^n au§ biefem engen '^hak !

Ginmal gerettet ift'-S fiir taufcnbinalc.
10295 9i>er Jueifj iuie nodi bie 2lUirfel faUen?

Unb Ijat er ©liid, fo Ijat er aud; ^Inifatten.
@ie fti'igni iibcv ba« SUJittefgcbirg I)erubcr unb befd)auon btc '?liiorbnung
bee .'peeved im 'XI)at. 'Jromineht unb ifriegeniufif fd)allt Hon nntcn anf.

SDie (Stellung, fe^' id;, gut ift fie genommen ;
SBir treten 5U, bann ift ber Sieg DoKfommen.

Jv n u ft.
®a§ faun ba ,^1 ernmrten fein?
10300 Xrug ! ^-^auberblenbluerf ! .s)ot;Ier Sdjein.

256 gaitft. 3wcitev Vc^tW.

3)t e ^ f) i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e §.

^rieg^Uft urn Sd)larf)ten 511 getcinnen !

S3efcfttge bidi bet grofjcn (Sinnen,

^nbcm bu bcincn 3*'-^^'^ bebcnfft.

©r^altcn luir bem Kaifer iJl^ron unb Sanbe,

©0 fnieft bu nieber unb em)3fdngft 10305

2)ie 2et;n i)on granjenlofem ©tranbe.

^auft.
©dhon inandie§ baft bu burdigcmadbt,
9tun, fo gclmnn' aud; cine ©d;Iad;t.

g}t e V^ t; i ft 0 ^> f) e I e §.
'^m., bu geiinnnft fie ! ©iefegmal
58ift bu bcr Dbergeneral. 10310

gauft.

3)a§ tr»are mir bie red)te §5^e

©a ju befef)len it)o id) nid)t^3 l^erftefie !

m e V f? i ft 0 ^ f; e I e g.

2a^ bu ben ©encralftab forgen

Unb ber ^elbmarfdiall ift gcborgen.

.trieg§unratt) \}(xh' i* Uingft lun-fvitvt, 10315

2)en ^riegC^ratb gleid; i^ormbj fovniirt

2tu§ Urgebirge-- Urmcnfdicnfraft ;

3BoI;I bem ber fie ^ufanunenrafft.

gauft.
2Ba<3 fet}' id) bort iua^S Ti?affen tragt ?
§aft bu ba» i8ergi)oI! aufgeregt '^ 10320

4. m-t. §o(f)gebivg. 257

3Ji c V ^ i ft 0 p I? e I e §.
9iein ! aber, gleirf) §errn '•]>cter Squenj, --— -
33om ganjen X^xa^ bic Duintefjens. u«i'<>-**'^

2) i e b r e i © e tu a 1 1 i g c n trcten auf.

(Sam. II. 23. 8.) ,^ JvfcU'Ct^.'..^

^}}i c ).i (; i [t P ^ f; e I e §.

®a fomnten meine :i^urfd)c \a !
SDu ficbft, l>Dn fcbv inn-fdnetmcn ^aljren,
10325 iscrfdnebncm Mlcib unb ^Kiiftung finb fie ba,
2)u unrft iud;t fd;lcdit mit il;ncn fal;ren.

Ad Spectatores.

©§ Uebt fid) jeljt ein jcbcC^ Minb
^cn .*parnifd) unb bcu ^{ittcrfragcn ;
Unb, allcgorifd; \vk bie i^um^^e finb,
10330 "Sic U)erbcu nur urn bcfto mef)r bct)agen.

i^iaufcbolb juiiii, (eic^t lieinaffnet, bunt gefteibet.

9Bcnn einer mir in'§ 3Xugc fiet)t,

9Berb' id; it)in mit bcr ^-auft glcid) in bie ^^reffe faf^ren,

Unb eine '^Jiemme, trenn fie flief)t,

gaff id} bei i^ren leljiten .<paaren.

.•fSabebalb nuiunlid), uioI)( bouiaffiiet, reid) gctloibct.

10335 *2i'> leere .<oanbel ba^o finb '^^^offen,
©arnit iH'vbivbt nuin feinen 2ag ;
^ni 'Otel^nien fci nur unt>erbvoffen,
'^ad) alkm anbcrn frag' I;crnad;.

^altefeft kial)it, ftavt bonmffnct, o^ne ©ctnanb,
'sDamit ift and) mdjt bid geUuMincn,
10340 ^alb ift ein gvo^e^? (^ut jerronnen,

258 gauft. 3tDeiter 2f)eU.

©^ raufrf)! im Seben^ftrom ijinah.

^Wav ne(;men ift rcd)t gut, boc^ beffer ift'§ bef^alten ;

£a^ bu ben grauen ^erl nur iualten

Unb nicnianb nimmt bir ettuaS ab.

@ic fteigen alljujammen tiefer.

2(uf bem a>orc3ctnrg.

2;rommc(u uiib fvu'Gevifd)e Tln[it noit iiiiteu. ®e6 ^aifciS ^clt \mxh an^-,
gefd)lageii.

^ a i [ e r. D 6 e r g c n c r a I. 3:; r a b a n t c n.

Dbergencral.

10345 Tiod) iinmcr fd)eint ber isorfa^ tuo^l erluogcn,
S)a^ toir, in biefj c3elec3ene 3:l;al,
®a§ ganjc ^ccx cjcbriiucji juvucft-jc^oi^en ;
^c^ f}offc feft un§ gliidt bic 3:iH-ii;I.

J? a i f c r.
2Bte e§ nun (jcf)t, c-S muf5 fid) jeigen ;
10350 ^od) mid; Dcrbncfit bic l;albe 3'lud;t, ba§ SBcid^en.

D b e r 13 c n c r a I.

©d^au f)icr, mein ^iivft, nuf unfrc rcd)tc ^(anfc.
©old; ein !Jerrain Unin[d;t fid; ber iivricg^^gebanfc ;
9iid;t fteil bie ^n(\d, bodi nid)t alb^n gcinglid),
©en Unfern bortficilfiaft, bem ^einb lun-fanglid;.
10355 3Sir, (;alb t)cr[tcdt, auf iuellenformigem ^^Unn ;
®ie 9{eiterei fie u>agt fic^ nicf)t ^eran.

259

260 j^aiift. 3uiciter 2t)etl.

51 a i f e r.

Wxv hk'xht nidbt'o iibxia, aU ,^u loben ;
^ier !ann fid; 3(nn unb 'Ih-uft cr^jrobcn.

D b c r 9 c n c r a I.

§ier, auf ber SRittelimefe fladien Sftdumlid^feiten, '^ j

©ief;[t bu ben '^^^balani;, liioMi-^cnuitb ,^u [trcitcn. 10360

3)ic ^sifcn blinfcn fliinmcrnb in bcr i'uft,

^m ©onnenglanj, burdi ^JiDrgcnncbelbuft.

SBie bun!el luoi}t ba^5 mdcbtige Cuabrat !

3u Jaufcnben glii^f'o bier auf c^rof^e ^bat.

2)u fannft baran bcr '?3iaffc 5lraft erfcnncn, 10365

^d; trail' il;r ju ber ^-einbe ^raft ju trenuen.

I^aifer.

2)en fd^onen Slirf I^ab' idi jum crftcnmal.
(Sin foldies .s^^eer gilt fiir bie ^ov^eljaf;!.

Dbcrgencra I.

S>Dn unfrer Sinfcn hah' id) nicbtC' ju melbcn,

2)en ftarren ^el^ befe^en toadere §elben. 10370

2)a^ ©teingcflipp, ba^o jel.U bon Saffcn bli^t,

2)en it)id;tigen ']>af5 bcr engen Mlaufe fdnil5t.

^d^ at>ne fd^on f^ier fdieitern ^einbe^frafte

Unt)DrgcfeI;n ini bUttigen ©efd;aftc.

H a i f e r.

2)Drt jief^n fie bcr bie falfdnni Slntiertuanbten, 10375

3Kie fie mid; Dfjcim, ^setter, 33ruber nannten,

©id) immcr mcfir unb ificber mef)r eriaubten,

2)em Scepter i^raft, bem ^bron i>erebrung raubten,

2)ann, unter fidi cntjloeit, bag JHcidt ucrbecrtcn

llnb nun gcfannnt fid; gegen niicf) cniportcn. 103S0

4. ^Ict. luf bem SSorgcbirg. 261

®ie 53]enge [rf)h)an!t tm ungemiffen ©eift,
2)ann ftromt fie nad) Wolj'xn bcr Strojit fie reifit,

Dber general.

©in treuer 931ann, nuf ivunbfd;aft au5gcfd;icf"t,
^ommt eilig felfcnab ; fei'§ il;m gegliidt !

e r ft e r SI u n b f d) a f t e v.

103S5 ©Uidlid; ift fie uny gelungen,

2iftig, niutfjig unfre .^unft,

®a|5 toil" i)'m unb I;er gebrungen ;

©od) unr bringen tuenig Gunft,

3SieIe fd^luoren reine i^ulbigung
10390 2)ir, iDie mand^e treue (Sd)aar;

®odB XIntl;dtigfeit^5=®ntfdiulbigung :

^nnere ©af;rung, !i>Dl!^5gefa£)r.

^aifer.

i^idy^slbjt erf]altjmj>killj»er ©elbftfud^gct^re^
5Jid}t ^anfbarf'eit unb ':)ceigung, ^sflid;t unb (5(;re.
10395 ^ebentt i(;r nid;t, luenn euve 3{ed)nung Doll,

©a|5 3iad;bar§ .s^au^obranb Qnd) Dcr3c(;ren foil ?

Dbcrgencral.
®er jJyeite !omnit, nur langfam fteigt cr niebcr,
2)cm iniiben ''Dianne jittern alle ©Ueber.

3 Id e i t e r ^ u n b f d; a f t e r.

©rft gctyaf)ften \im bcrgniiglid)
10400 SBilbcn ^ffiefeu'o irren i'auf ;

UnerUnavtet, unlicr.^iuglid)
%xat cin neuer Maifer auf.

262 gauft. 3tt)citcr S{)eit.

Unb auf bDrgefd^nebnen 93a(}nen
3ie^t bic 9Jienge burd) bie J^Iur ;
: 2)en cntrottten Siu^enfal^ncn 10405

,^Dlgen atte. — ©c^afgnatur.

^aif er.

(Sin ©egenfaifer !cinmt mir jum ©cluinn,

9hin fii^r id; crft bafj ^d) ber ^aifer bin.

9?ur al§ ©olbat legt' id) ben .s^arnifd) an,

3u ^b{)erm S'^vid ift cr nun umget^an. 10410

S3ei jebem ^-eft, iuenn'g nod) fo gliinjenb limr,

5'?id)t€ tuarb bermi^t, mir fef)Ite bie ©efaf)r.

SBie if)r and) feib, jum SRingf^nel rietl^et il;r,

53tir fd)tug i'ag §erj, id^ atl^metc ^Turnier.

Unb ^dttct ibr mir nid)t bom ^riegen abgeratf)cn, 10415

^e^t gldnjt' id) [d)on in Iid)tcn ipelbcntbaten.

(Selbftftdnbig fiiblt' id) meine Sruft befiegclt,

3lle id; mid; bort im ^-euerreid; bef^icgelt,

S)ag (Element brang grd^Iid) auf mid; log,

©g luar nur (Sd;ein, allein ber ©d)cin mar grof?. 10420

35on ©ieg unb 9htbm f)ab' id; bertoirrt getrdumt,

^(f) bringc nad; lua'o frebelbaft berfdumt.

3)ic §eroIbe tuovbcn obgefertigt git ^craueifovbcruug bc6
©egcnfaijeiS.

^ a u [t gcl)anufrf)t, mit ^aIbgefd)toff'nem §etmo. ® i c b r e i
© c m a 1 1 i g e n geriiftet unb gcfleibct tuie olmx.

Wn treten auf unb f)offen, ungcfd;Dltcn ;
Slud; obne 3Jotf; t;at 5l>orfid;t mol;l gegolten.

4. 9Ict. 5tuf bent SSorgebivg. 263

10425 3)u ipci^t biv5 23ert3boIf benft iinb finmlirt,

13ft in 9iatur= unb 'J-elfcnfrf^rift ftubirf.

2)ie ©etfter, Idugft bem flacf)en 2anb entjogcn,

©inb mc{;r al§ fonft bcm g-cUSgebirg getuogen.

©ie iuirfcn ftiH burrf) lab^rintl^ifd^e Kliifte,
10430 3'" cblen ®a§ metallifc^ reid^ier ©iifte;

!3n ftctem Sonbern, ^sriifcn unb 3?crbinben,

3(;r einjigcr Xxkb ift 9Jeiie^3 ju crfinben.

9Jiit leifem 3^inger gciftiger ©cJyalten

©rbaucn fie burrf)fid;tige ©eftaltcn ;
10435 ®iinn im Mri}ftatt unb fciner eluigen Sd^iueigni^

©rbliden fie ber DbeHucIt ©reignif?.

i^aifer.

2>ernommen f)a6' id;^3 unb id; glaube bir ;

2)od;, tuadrer 5)tann, fag' an: wa^ foil ba^3 I;ier?

^•auft.
3!)er 9^efromant Don DIorcia, ber ©abiner, ^^n^''

10440 ^ft bein getreuer, el;renf)after ©iener.

3field) greulid; ©d)idfal hxo^V iijxn ungel;euer,
S)a§ S^eifig ^raffelte, fd)on jiingelte ba§ ^euer ;
2)ie trodnen ©(f)eite, ring^S umf)er berfdtrdnft,
^3Jiit ^'ed) unb ©d^iiyefelrutrien unterinengt ;

I044S ^^^^t 5)ienfd), nod^ @ptt, nod) llteufel fonntc retten,
2)ie ^Jtajeftdt jerf^^rengte gUi(;enbe iletten.
2)ort Juar'g in 9iom. (Sr bleibt bir ^odi t)er^fUd)tet,
Stuf beincn ©ang in ©orgc ftet-5 geviditet.
ison jener ©tunb' an ganj Hergaf? cr fid;,

10450 Gr fragt ben ©tern, bie STiefe nur fiir ®ic^.
(Sr trug uny auf, ali eiligftc'o G3efduifte,
33ei bir gu ftel;n. ©rofj finb be^3 Sergey ^rdfte ;

264 Sai'ft- 3weiter 2:t)eil.

S)a luirf't Dcatur fo u6crmdd)tig frei,

®er ^^faffeu ©tum^fjiim fd;ilt e§ 3<^w^ci^^i-

51 a i f e r.

3ltn ^reubentag toenn toir bie ©afte grii^cn, 10455

®ie Inciter fommen, I;eiter 511 geniefjen,
®a freut iimS jeber luie cr fd;iebt unb briingt,
Unb, 5Rann fiir 3)iann, ber ©ale dlaum toerengt.
©Dcf) I)orf)[t iuillfommen muf5 ber 33iebre fein,
3:'ritt er al§ S3ciftanb frdftig 511 inv3 cin, 10460

3ur 9)?crgenftiinbe, bie bebenflid; Iwaltet,
3lseil iibcr Wjv bc§ ©d)id[al§ 2Bage fc^altet.
^od) lenfct bier, im Implicit 3(iigenHid,
®ie ftarfe §anb Dom iinlligen ©dilucrt juriic!,
■ ®I;rt ben ':)3ioment, tuo maud;e ^aufeub fdtretten, 10465
^iix ober ioibcr mid; 511 ftreitcn.
6elbft i[t ber mann ! ^Ker %\jxon unb ilron' begebrt,
^serfijnlid) fei er foldjer @f)ren h)ert(;.
(Sei ba§ ©ef^jenft, ba§ gegen un§ erftanben
6id^ ^aifer nennt unb §err toon unferu Sanben, 10470

3)e§ §eere§ §erjog, 2ef)n§F)err unfrer @rD|5cn,
9Jiit eigner 3^auft in'g ^obtenrei(^ gefto^en !

gauft.

2Bie e§ mid; fei ba§ ©rof^c ju tipHenben,

®u tfiuft nid)t JuD^l bein §au))t fo ju iKr^fdnben.

^ft nidtt ber §elm mit ^'amm unb 33ufd) gefc^nniidt? 10475

©r fdiitl3t ba§ ioaupt ba§ unferu 9.1iutb entjiidt.

2Ba'§, obne § ^"^t, Um^3 fcrberten bie ©lieber?

3)enn fcbUifert jene^, alle finfen nieber,

SlUrb e^5 ttcrle^t, gleid^ alle finb beruumbet,

©rfte(;en frifdi, Juenn jeneo rafd; gefunbet. 10480

4, 3lct. 5liif ban i^ovgebivg. 265

6d;nc[l tDcifj bcr 3(rm fcin ftarfe§ 9Jed;t ju nii^en,
@r {;ebt ben ©d)ilb ben Sd;dbel jn befdjii^en,
S)a'§ 8d}Juert geluafiret feiner ^^fUd;t fogleid;,
2enft frdftii3 ah unb luicbcr(;oIt ben Streid) ;
10485 S)er tud;tige Juf? nimint !3:[;eil an il)rem ©Uid,
(5e^t bem (^rfd;lagnen frifd; fid^ in'g ©cnid.

iRaifer.
®a§ i[t mein 3ovn, fo niod^t' id; ibn be{)anbeln,
5)a'-3 ftol^e s^an\>t in Sd)enieltritt Deduanbein !

§ e r 0 I b e fommeu 3uvitcf.

Senig (S(;re, tuenig ©citung
10490 §aben luir ba[elb[t genoffen,

Unfrer frciftig eblen 5)ielbung

2ad;ten fie ah$ fdnxtev ';^sc>ffen :

„(Suer Slaifer i[t berfcI^oUen,

@d^D bort im engen %l)al ;
10495 SKenn tt)ir fein gebenfen foHen,

Slid^rc^en fagt: — ©^ Wax einnml."

Sauft.
3)em SBnnfcl^ gemcifj ber 33e[ten ift'-S gefd)e'f)n,
®ie, fe[t unb treu, an beiner ©eite ftc{;n.
©ort naf^t ber ?5^einb, bie 2)einen l^arren briinftig,
10500 33efief;I ben 2lngriff, ber 5Jioment ift giinftig.

5laifer.

2tuf ba§ Sommanbo leift' id; ^kx SSerjid^t.

3iiin riun-folbljovni.
^n beinen .*r)onben, Tjnx^t, fei beine "iPfUd^it.

D b e r g e n e r a I.
©D tretc benn ber red;te ^lugcl an !
®e§ g-einbey Jiiinfe, eben jel^t im ©teigen,

266 gciiift. Bweitei- Z\]e\l

6off, cf)' fie nodi ben Icl^ten Scl;vitt octf)^"/ 10505

Ser ^ugcnbfraft tjcpriifter ^reue lucid;cn.

d fl 11 ft-

©riaube bcnu ba|5 bicfcr muntvc §elb
©id) ungcfdumt in bcine ;'Hcibcn ftelft,
Sid) bcincii :-)( oilmen innigft cinucrlcibt
Unb, fo gefellt, fein Mftig Sl^efcn treibt. 10510

6r beutet jur 9fec^teu.

9i a u f e b 0 1 b tvitt uoi\

3Ber ba§ G5e[id)t mir jeigt ber !ebrt'§ nid)t ab
Sll'o init jerfdilagucn Untcr= uub Dbcvbadcn ;
2Ber mir ben I'liiideit fcbvt, glcid) licgt ilnn fdila^^
§alg, ^lop\ unb ©diDpf I;infd)Ipttcrnb grajj im 9iadcn.
Hub [dilagen beine '^.lianncr baun 10515

9L)iit 3d)iucrt uub ilolbcn Une id; iniitl^c,
60 [tiir^t ber g^einb, SJiann iiber 9Jiann,
®ri"duft im eigcncu ©ebliite.
%b.

D b c r g c n c r a I.
®er ^sf;alan,r unfrer 'Hiitte folge fadit,
2)em 3^einb begcgu' cr, fhig mit aller 5)1114^1, 10520

©in iwenig red)t§, bort Ijat bereit§, erbittert,
5Dcr llufcrn ©trcitfraft iijren ^(an erfdbuttert.

^auft aiif ben 5)?ittetfton bciiteub.

©0 folgc benn and) bicfcr beincm 3Bort.
(Sr ift bcbeub, rei^t aHe§ mit fid^ fort.

§ a b c b a I b tvitt ijomor.
^em .*pclbenmut{; ber Maiferfdnnaren 10525

©oil fid) ber Surft nad; :^eute paaren ;

4. "Jkt. 5Iuf bem SSorgebirg. 267

Unb alien fci ba^3 ^k\ gcftettt :

®eg ©cgcufaifcrg reid;e^3 ^dt.

@r )3ral;lt nid;t lang auf fcinem ©i^c,

^rf) orbuc mid^ bem ^t)alan£ an bie ©^il^e.

©ilebeutc SOiarfetenbeviu, fid) an il)u aufdjiniegeub. ' '' ^

93in id; and) xijm nid)t angeiueibt, fT''^

@r mir ber licbfte 53uf;Ie bleibt.
g^iir un^5 ift [old; cin §erbft geveift !
®ic 3^ran ift grimmig luenn fie greift,
%\i D^ne ©c^onung Juenn fie raubt ;
^m @ieg boran ! unb alleys ift eriaubt.
'^oibe ab.

D bergen eral.

3luf unfre 2infe, luie borau'ojufe'^n,
©tiir^t if;re 9tec(ite, frdftig. aBiberftef;n
35>irb ^}Jiann fur 93iann bem lyutf)enben S3eginnen
®en engen %(x% be§ g^el^tueg^ ju getoinnen.

• 3^auft tuiutt nad) ber l^infen.

<So bitte, §err, aud; biefen ju bemerfen,

©§ fd)abet nid;ty, ioenn ©tarfe fid; i)erftar!en.

§ a 1 1 e f e ft tritt nor.

©em Iin!en ^-Uigel feinc Sorgen !
%<x tuD id; bin ift ber 33efil^ geborgcn ;
^n il^m belya(;ret fid; ber 3(lte,
5lein ©tra{;IbUl) f^altct \\)qA id; I;alte.
3tb.

50'ie^f)iftD!|3(;cIe§ non obon l)ovimtcr toiniiioiib.
9?un fd^auet tuie im .<pintergrunbe
Slug jebem jadigen ^-elfenfdilunbe

268 5a"ft- 3txiettfi- 2:i)eir,

33etua[fiicte IjerDor |i(^ bvdngcn,

3)ie fd)malcn ^^^ahi ju Derengcn, ■ 10550

9Jtit ioelin uiib ^arnifd), Sdnuertcrn, ©c^ilben

^n unferm Stiideu eine 33taucr tnlbcn,

^eii 2Binf erluartcnb sujufdjlacjcn.

I'dje 311 bell SBificnbcn.
2CD(}er ba§ fommt miifjt ibr nid}t fragen.
^d) f)abe frctltc(> nid^t c3cfaumt, 10555

®ie 3Saffcnfdlc ring§um auggeraumt ;
^a ftanbcn fie 511 ^uf5, ju ^sferbe
2lI'-3 iinireu fie nod) i^errn ber @rbc ;
(Sortft irtaren'g 9^itter, Slonig, ii^aifer,
^e^t finb C'o nid;ty ali leere ©dniedcnbdufer ; 10560
@ar mand; @ef^.ienft (lat ficb barein gepii^t,
3)a§ g}iittclalter lebbaft aufc3eftul3t.
) 2i5eld; STeitfeldien aud) briime fted't,
^iir biefjmal madjt ey bod; Gffect.

Vaut.
§ort line fie fidi tioraibS erbofen, 10565

S3led)fla^^3ernb aneinanber fto^en !
3lud; flattern ^abnenfe^en bei Stanbarten,
2)ie frifd^ier Siiftdien unt3ebulbig barrten.
33eben!t, l)kx ift ein alte-S 2>oIf bereit
Hub mifcbte gern fid) and; jum neueu Streit. 10570
guv^tbovcv ^pojamicujdjaU Bon oboii, im feinblic^en ipeeve mevflidje

d ci u ft.
®er ioorijont l-)at ficb lun-bunfelt,
9iur bic unb ba bebeutenb funfelt
(Sin rother abnuiuvoUoder Sdnnn ;
©dion blutbig blinfen bie ©eloebre.

4. 2Kct. 9Iuf bem i^orgebivg. 269

®er Jel'g, bcr 3.isalb, bic 3ltmof))()dre,
®cr ganje §imrnel mifd)t fid; ein.

a}{ e ^ i) i ft 0 ^ f; e I e g.
®ie red^te %lanU halt fid^ frdftig ;
S)orf) fcf;' id;, ragcnb imtcr bicfcn,
§ang 9{auf6oIb, ben bc(;enbcn 3iicfen,
Sluf feine 9Beifc xa\d) tjcfdidftig.

^ a i f e r.
@rft faf) ic^ Sincn 3{rm erI;oben,
^e^t fe{;' id; fc^on cin ©u^enb toOen,
^Raturgemci^ gefd;icl;t e^ nid;t.

3Sernaf)mft bu nid;tg Don 9^e6elftreifen
^ic anf (Sicilicng iiliiften fdilueifen '■'
2)crt, fd^luanfcnb flar, im Xage-olid,!!,
Qthohm ju ben ^IJUttelliiften,
©cfpietjelt in befonbern Siiften,
@rfd;eint ein feltfanie'o ©efid)t :
2)a fd;luan!en Stdbte (;in unb luibcr,
S)a fteigcn ©dvten auf unb nieber,
2Bie ^^ilb urn ^^ilb ben IHt^cv bvic^t.

^aifer.
®oc^ tt)ie bebenflid; ! Mc e^i^en
®er f^Dl;en Speere fel;' id; b(il3cn ;
3luf unfrev ''].U;alan): blanfen ^anjcn
®e(;' id; be(;enbe ^-Idnund^K'n tan,^en.
'^a'-i fd;eint miv gav 511 geiftevl;aft.

%aii\t
SSerjeif), 0 §err, bag finb bie ©))uren
3Serfd)olIner geiftiger 9?aturen,

270 gaufi. 3tt)eitcr l^eil.

©in 2Bibcrfdiein ber ©ioshircn, 10600

33ei bcnen alk Sdfiiffcr f^limren ;
©ie fammcln I;ier bie Ic^tc ^raft.

ilaifcr.

2)od^ fage : Irtem finb iuir ber^flic^tet

2)a^ bie 9'Zatur, auf un§ geric^tet,

3)a§ Scltcnfte jufammcnrafft ? 10605

53i e ^ f; i ft 0 p f; e I e §.

2Gem al^ bem 5Jteifter, jenem I>o{?en,

®er bcin ©cfd^icE im 33u[en triigt?

3)urd) bciner ^-cinbc [tarte» 2)voI;en

^ft er im 3:ief[ten aufgeregt.

6ein ®anf \mii birf) gerettct fcticn, 10610

Hub follt' cr fclbft baran Dcrgel;en.

<Raifcr.

©ie jubelten midi ^nnnp^aft umjufiifiren,

^(^ tDar mm ma's, bivS WotiV id} and} ^^robiren

Unb fanb'§ gclcgen, ol^nc bid 311 bcnfcn,

3)em itteifjen 33arte fiible 2uft 511 fcf^enfen. 10615

S)em ^leruy Iiab' id} eine Suft Derborbcn

Unb ii)re ©unft mir freilid) nidBt crliiorben.

5f?un follt' icb, feit fo mancben S^abren,

®ie 2Birfung frol^cn 2i}mh$ crfabren?

gauft.

f^^reil^erjige 2BpbItf)at tcucbcrt reidi ; 10620

£a^ beinen 33Iid ficb aufnidrt'-S lyenbcn !
5Ridi bcud)t Gr Untt cin 3<^i*C" fcnben,
©ib %d)t,\^$ bcutet fic^ foglcidi.

4. 3lct. 5Uif bom 3?orgebivg. 271

^aif cr.

©in Slbler [d)tr»ebt im §immeU;oI;en,
10625 (i'm ©vei[ if^m nad; mit lyilbcm ^rol;cn.

^auft.

©ib 3ld)t : gar giinftig fd;eint ey mir.
©reif ifl ein fabeUjaftco 3:(;icr ;
2Bie faun er fid; fo lyeit Dergeffcn
2Rit e(^tem 3lbler fid; ju meff en ?

ilaifer.

10630 9^unmef)r, in lucitcjebel^nten .trcifen,

Um5icf;n fie fid; ; — in glcid;cm 9Ju,
©ie faf^rcn auf einanber ju
©id; 33ruft unb ^cilfc ju jcrrei^cn.

?^auft.
^fJun mer!e ioie ber leibige ®reif,
10635 3*-'i"3'-'i^^t/ 3*-''^5«iif't/ ""1^ 6c^abcn finbet

Unb mit gefcnftcm £Diucnfd;nicif,
3um ®it^^cllt»alb geftiirjt, berfd;iuinbet.

^aifer.
©et'§ iuie gebeiitct, fo getl;an !
^d; ncl^m' c^3 mit iscriinmbrung an.

5)1 e ^ f) i ft 0 |) f) c I e § (\((\en bie 9icd)te.

10640 S)ringcnb iuicber^olten ©treid^en

^TRiiffcn unfvc ?vcinbc li)cid;cn,

Unb, mit ungciuiffcm 5ved;tcn,

©rdngen fie nad) i(;rer 9{ed;ten

Unb beriuirren fo im Streite
10645 S(;rcr §au))tmad;t linfe ©eite.

U<f

dU^

272 gauft. ^tueitcr %\)e\\.

Unfer§ ^vfjalanj; fe[tc ©)3i^c

3iei^t fid) recf)t§ unb gleid) bem 'i^U^e

^a^rt jie in bie fd)tuad)e ©telle. —

9?iin, Une fturmerregte 2BeIk

©pru[)cub, iinit^en gleid)e 'OJidc^te i<J65o

SBilb in bo^^eltem @efed;te ;

c§errli(f)er§ ift nid^tg erfonncn,

tin's ift biefe ©d;lad)t geluonncn !

^ a i f c r an bev linten ©cite ju gauft.

©d^au ! 5Jiir fdfieint e§ bort bebenflicf), .
Unfer %d\ii'a ftef)t Derfdnglid). 10655

^eine ©teine fel)' id) fliegen,
Sfiiebre ^elfen finb erftiegen,
Dbre ftel)en fd^on berlaffen.
^e|t ! — ®er g^einb, ju ganjen 3)ia|fen
^mmer ndt)er angebrungen, 10660

§at Diclleid)t ben %a\-, cvningen,
©dilujierfDlg unl)eiligen ©treben§ !
Sure ^iinfte fine bergeben^.
^aujc.'

5K e )) I) i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e #.
' 3)a fommen mcine beibcn ?Habcn,
2Ba§ mbgen bie fiir Sotfdiaft l)aben? 10665

^c^ furd)te gar e§ get)t \x)\% fd)led^t.

^aifer.

2Sa§ follen biefe leibigen isogel?
©ie riditen if)re fd)niav5cn Segel
§ierl)er bom ^ei^en j5^el§gefed)t.

4. ?(ct. ?(uf bom i^ovgcbirg. 273

9K e ^3 f) i ft p )J f; e I e f> Su ben 9iaben.

10670 ©e^t cudf) ganj nal; 511 mciucn Df;rcn.

2Sen il;r bcfd^iiljt t[t nidit Derloren,
®enn ciicr ')i'at(; ift fclgered;t.

g^ a u [t jiiin yjatfor.

3?on Xauben baft bit ja Dcrnomiuen,
®ie aibS ben fcrnftcu I'anbcu fommen,
10675 3u i^reg 9te[te§ 33ntt imb S^oft.

^ier iff'-S init lutcBttgcn Untcrfdneben :
S)ie 2aubcn^Ht[t bcbicnt ben J-nebcn,
3)e~r^jegJj.fiiy]t_bi£^i)ia&en^3oft.

g}i e ^ ^ i ft 0 ^ ^ e I e ^.

@§ melbet fid; cin fd;tuer S5crl;dngm^,
10680 ©c(;t l;in ! gOuaf^rct bic 33cbrdngnif5

Urn unfrcr i^elben g^clfcnranb.
®ie ndd)ftcu ,C)5l;cn finb crfticcgcn.
Hub luiirbcu fie ben X^af-, bcfiegen,
2Bir I;dtten einen fd)Jueren ©tanb.

It a i f c r.
10685 ©0 bin id; enblid; bod; betrogen !

^(;r l;abt mid; in ba^S Diet) gcjogen,
^ir grant feitbcnt c§ mid; nmftridt,

9)1 e ^ t; i ft 0 ^ (; e I e §.

9?nr miitlj ! '^hd) ift eg nid;t mi^gliidt.
©ebulb unb ^fiff gum Icl^ten l^noten ;
10690 ©etuoI;nIid; gcl;t''g am @nbe fd;arf.

^d; i)aW meine fid;ern 33oten,
93efe{;lt bafj id; befef;Icn barf.

274 5^"[t- B^Dfitfc Zijcil

D 6 erg en era I bor iubeffeu ()erangcfommen.

?0^it biefen l^aft bu bid; bereinigt,

gjtid; I;at'§ bie ganje Qcxt ge^einigt,

®a§ ©aulein fc^afft fein fefte^ Glucf. 10695

^rf) tDci^ \\\d)U an ber ©d;Iad;t 511 luenbcn,

Segannen fie'§, fie mogen'§ enben,

^d) gebe meinen ©tab guriid.

^j' ilaifer.

S3ef)alt' i(}n 6i§ ju bejfern 8tunben,

®ie un§ bielleid)t ba§ ©liid Derlei^t. 10700

■^Jiir fd)aubert Dor bcm garftigcn ^unben

Unb feiner 9iabentraulid)!eit.

311 9)iep^iftopf)dc8.
®en ©tab !ann id) bir ni(^t berleif^en,
2)u fd)einft mir nid;t ber redite 9}iann,
53efiebl unb fud^' un§ ju befreien ; 10705

©efc^el^e, \va§ gcfcbcbcn fann.

3tb iu'^ ^dt init bcm Cbi'rgcncval.

g}lepr;i[tD)3(;eIe§.

9Jiag \l)n ber ftum))fc ©tab bef4ni|en !
ling anbern fonnt' er lucnig nii^cn,
(E§ luar jo tua^5 t»oin llreuj baran.

^auft.
2Ba§ift jut^un?

3Jle^^iftD^)I)eIe§.

@§ i[t getfjan ! — 107 10

Tarn, fd)li)arje 3>ettern, rafd; im ©ienen,
3um gro^en 53ergfee ! grii^t mir bie Unbinen

■J

4. 3kt. STuf bcm 3>ovgebivg. 275

Unb bittet fie um if)rer ^lut^en ©c^ein.
Surd^ 3Beiberfunftc, fcf)H)er ju fennen,
10715 SSerftefjen fie Dom ©cin ben ©rfjein ju trennen,
Unb jeber f(^h)ort ba§ fci ba§ ©ein.

^auft.

S)en SSafferfrciuIein miiffen unfre 'Si<i!oiv.
SfJed^t auS bem ©runb gefd;nicid)clt (;abcu,
Sort fcingt c§ fd;on 511 ricfein an.
10720 3(n mand;cr ti'odnen, fal;Icn 'gclfcnftetle
(^ntiuidelt fid; bie Dolle, rafdie Buette,
Um jener ©iecj ift t^ getf^an.

^U ^ ^ i ft 0 1) ^ e I e g.
3)a§ ift ein tounberbarer ©ru^,
2)ie fii^nften ^lettrer finb confuS.

g^auft.
10725 ©d^on raufd^t (Sin 33ad; ju S3dd^cn madttig nieber,

2tu'o ©d;lnd;ten fcf^ren fie gebo^^^elt itiicber,

©in ©trom nun tt)irft ben S^ogenfti-al;!,

3(uf cinmal legt er fic^ in f(adic ^^clfenbreite

Unb raufd)t unb fdniumt, nad; ber unb jener ©eite,
10730 Unb ftufenlueifc Unrft er fid) in'§ 3:I;al.

2Bag bilft ein ta)3fre§, r)elbenmaf5igc§ ©tonmen?

®ie mdd;tigc 3Koge ftromt fie inegptfd^UKutnten.

■Jliir fd;aubert felbft Dor foId)em luilben ©d)iuall.

3)t e ^ ^ i ft 0 )3 f) e I e §.
%i) fef)C nid;t§ toon biefen 3SaffcrIitgen,
10735 ^-'iii'^ 9Jicnfd;en=3(ugen laffen fid; betriigen

276 Saiift. 3>f clter 2;f)eiU

Unb m\d) crgc^t bcr iininbcr[id)e "^aU.

Sic ftiirjen fort ju gan^eii l;cllen .s)aitfcn,

S)ie 3Jarren ludbneu ju crfaufen,

^nbem fie frei auf feftem lianbe f(f)naufen

Unb Idd)erlicf; mit Sd^aninnugcbavbcn laufen. 10740

9^un ift SSerluirrung iibcrall.

2)ie 9iabcu finb uncbcv gctomincn
^d; Uierb' eucf) bei bem tjol^en 'ilJieiftcr (oben ;
2BoIIt i(;r cud; nun aU '3.)iciftcr fclbft cr))roben,
©0 cilct ju bcr gliif)nben iSdnniebe,
2Bo ba§ ©ejtDcrg^S^oIt nimmer miibe, 10745

^Jictall unb ©tcin ju ?\-unfcn fdildgt.
iscrlangt, lucitlduficj fie bcfdilual^enb,
©in ?yeuer, Ieud)tenb, blinfenb, ^la^enb,
SSie man's im Ijoljzn ©inne i)cgt.
Q'max 3BettcrIeud)ten in ber tueitcn ^erne, 10750

33Iidfcf)ncIIc§ fallen atterf)5d^fter ©terne
TlaQ jebe ©ommernad)t gefd)ef)n ;
®0(^ SE>ctterIcud)tcn in bcrJDorrnen 33iif d)en
Unb ©lerne bie am feuditcn Scbcn jifdien,
2)ag \)ai man nicbt fo leid^t gefel;n. 10755

©0 miifjt if)r, obn' eud) biel gu qudlen,
3ut»orbcrft bitten, bann bcfcblcn.
dtahnx ab. (S« gofrf)iel)t unc oovgcfc^riebcn.

5Jie^f)ifto))t)eIe§.

3)en ^einben bidite ?5^inftcrniffe !

Unb ^Tritt unb ©diritt in^5 Ungetuiffe !

^rrfunfcn:33lid an alien Gnbcn, 10760

(Sin Scucbten ^^Iot5lidi ju tun-blenben.

®a§ atlc'o Jpdre luunberfdidn,

9iun aber braud;t'§ nod) ©d)redgeti3n.

4. 3Ict. ?liif bcm iJ>ovgebivg. 277

^auft.

®ie Ijo^Un 2l^affeu aiuS ber ©cile ©riiften
10765 (Imipfinben fid; erftarft in frcien Sitftcn ;

©a broben fla^^ert'§, raffclt'^i lange fd^on,
©in iDunberbarer, falfcf)cr %o\\.

©anj red;t ! fie fiub nid;t mcf)r ju siigcln,

©d)Dn fd)attt'g Don ritterlid^en 'JJSritgeln,
10770 3Bie in bcr bolbcn altcn ^^-'it-

2(rmfd)iencn, \mc ber 33eine ©d)ienen,

21I§ ©uelfen unb al§ @{;ibeUinen,

©rneuen rafcf) ben eiwigen Streit.

^eft, im ererbtcn ©inne iuof^nlid^,
10775 ©riueifen fie fid) unberfobnlid;,

©d)on flingt ba§ 3:Dfen tueit unb breit.

3ule^t, bei aden 2'eufe^3fcften,

SBirft ber ^^sartei(;af5 bod) jum beften,

S3i^5 in ben allerle^ten ©rau^ ;
10780 <Bd)alU imber=tDibertDdrtig ^anifd),

5)titunter grell unb fdiarf=fatanifci^,

(Srfd)redenb in ba-^ '^fial f)inaug.

^ricgStumutt im Ovdjefter, jiitc^t iibevge'^enb in mititarijc^ ^citre
SBeifeu.

/

^e§ ®egen!aifer§ 3^tt.

£l)roii, reidje Umgcbimg.

^abebalb. ©ilebeute.

©ilebeute.
©0 finb h)ir ho6) bie erften 'i)kt !

§ a b e b a I b.
^ein "Staht fliegt fo fd)nett al^ tt»ir.

©ilebeute.

D ! tueld^ ein Bdja^ liegt I)ier ju c^auf ! 10785

SSo fang' icb an'i 2Bo I)5r' ic^ auf?

§abebalb.

©te^t bocf) ber ganje Siaum fo liott !
9Bei^ ntd}t Iddju trf; greifcn foil.

(Eilebcutc.

®er 2'e)3'picf) iimr' mir cbcn rcd)t,

Siein 2agcv ift oft gar 511 fcf)lcd;t. 10790

§abeb a lb.

^ier {)angt toon ©tabl ein ^Oiorgenftern,
®erglcicE)cn (;att' id^ lange gern."

278

d&i

4. ?tct. 3)e8 @egen!aifer? 3e(t, 279

©ileOeute.

®en rotten 5Rantel golbgefdumt,
(So etJ»a'§ (;att' id) mir c3etraumt.

§ a 6 e b a I b bie Saffe ne{)menb.

10795 ®amit i[t e§ gar balb getf)an,

^lian fd;ldgt ibn tobt unb ge{)t Doran.
®u l^aft folnel fd^on aufgcpadt
Unb bod; nid;t'o 3ied;te'5 eingcfadt.
^en ^Uunbcr lafj an fcinem Drt,

loSoo ^fJeijm' eineg biefer ^i[td;en fort!

2)ieJ5 ift bc'g ipeerg befd;iebner ©olb,
^n feinem 33aud)e laiiter ©olb.

@ilebeute.

2)a§ F)at ein morberifdE) ©eh)id()t,
'^d) i^eb' e§ nidE)t, id) trag' e§ nid)t,

§abeb a lb.
10805 "@efd)tDinbe bud' bid) ! 5)iu^t hid) biiden !

^^d^ t)ude bir'S auf ben ftarfen 9tuden.

@ i I e b c u t e.

D lr»eF) ! D Wdj, nun ift'S ttorbei !
®ie 2aft brid)t niir ba-g .^^rcuj entjiuei.
2)a3 ^tiftd)eu ftiiv^t iiiib fpriiigt auf.

§ a b e b a I b.
2)a liegt ba§ rot^e ©olb ju .'oauf,
loSio ©efd;luinbe ju unb raff' e^S auf.

G i I C b C u t c taiicrt utobfv.

@efd)Unnbe nur ,^inn Sdfioo-S bincin !
9?od; immer Juirb'^ jur (.^'niigc fcin.

280 j^aiift. Bweiter £f)etl.

§abeb a lb.

Unb fo genug ! unb eile bod^ !

®ie fteljt auf.
D tiH'l;, bie Sc^iirje ^t ein Sod) !
3Bobin bu gebft unb loo bu ftel^ft 10815

^Iserfd^iuenbcrifdi bie Sdiii^e fd[t.

2' r a b a n t e n inifres taiferS. '^it/uJ/iM) fjIjM

SBag frf;af[t if)r {)ier am I)ciUgen ^sla^ ?
SKa-o framt ibr in bcm 5{aiferfcba^ ?

§ a b c b a I b.

2Bir trutjen un[rc ©lieber feil

Unb fjolen unfer S3eiitet(;eil. 10820

^n ^'einbe§=3clten ift'g ber 33raud)

Unb lt)ir, "Solbatcn jinb \mv and).

^r a ban ten.

S)ai ^affet nidjt in unfern ^rei§

3ugleic^ Solbat unb ®ieb^3ge[dBmei^,

Unb Juev ficfi unferm ilaifer nal;t 10825

2)er fei ein reblid;er Solbat.

<p a b e b a I b.
®ie 9?eblid)!eit bie fennt man fd;on,
©ie beif5et : (Contribution.
^f)r aUe f eib auf gleidiem '^uf? :
@ib I;er ! ba^ i[t ber i^")anbU>erf^Sgruf5. 10830

3u @i(ebeitte.
Wu\df fort unb fdile^^^c Uhi§ bu baft,
§ier finb U'ir nidit iuidfommner ©aft.
2lb.

4. m't. 2)e§ @egenfaifcv« Selt. 281

©rfter Brabant,
©ag', Umrum gabft bit nidit foglcirf)
2)em frccl)en Mcrl eincn ^^ad'enftreicf) ?

3 lu c 1 1 e r.

10835 S^ ^^*^i|5 "i'jf)^/ '"i'^ merging bie ^raft,

<Bk Juaren fo gefpenftevl^aft.

® r i 1 1 e r.
9)iir Itiaru €■•3 toor ben 3(ugen fci^Icd()t,
S)a flimmert' eg, id; faf) nidit red)t.

3S i e r t e r.

SBie ic^ e§ nidtt ju fagen tuei^ :
10840 @g Joar ben ganjen 2^ag fo (;ei^,

(So banglid), fo beflommen fc^ituiil,

®er eine ftanb, ber anbre fiel,

SRan tap|)te {>in unb fcf)Uig jugleid^,

2)er ©egner fiel tior jebem ©tretd),
10845 SSor 3lugen fd;iDcbt' e-S iuie cin /f-Ior,

®ann fiimmt''^ unb fauft'y unb jifd)!' iin Dl^r.

©ag ging fo fort, nun finb Juir ba

Unb nnffen felbft mdjt \vk'^ gefd)af>.

^aifer niit bier ^-iirften trokn auf.

®ie SCrabanten ontferuni fid).

^ a i f e r.
@§ fei nun Unc ibm fei ! un§ ift bic <Zd)lad}t geluonnen,
10850 ^e'o ^einbg jerftreute 'AUtd)t iin fladnni '^elb jerronnen.
§ier ftel)t ber leere 3:f)ron, Derrat[icrifd)er <Bd)ai^,
SBon 2:e^^id;en uinl;iil(t, berengt uml^er ben '']ilal^.

282 j^auft. Btneitcr 1i)dl

2Bir, ef)renboH gcfd)ulU Don cic3enen Xrabantcn,
©rluartcn Slaifcrlid) bcr isolfer Sttujcfanbtcn ;
^Non alien 6eiten t)cr fommt frol^e 33ot[cf)aft an : 10855

S3ern()igt fei ba'l 3Jcidf), un^ frenbig ^ugett^an.
§at fid) in unfcrn Ham^f and; ©aufelci c3cflod;ten,
3{m Gnbc Inabcn tuir un§ nur allein gefod)ten.
3ufd((e fomnien \a bem (Streitenben 5U @ut,
9>Dm §immel fdllt ein ©tein, bem ^einbe regnet'g S3Iut, 10860
2(u'-3 /^'clfenf)p(;Ien tonf'Si i)on mcidBtigen 9Sunberfldngen,
3)ie unfrc 33ruft erl;5{;n, bc§ g-einbe§ ^ruft bcrcngen.
S)er iiberlDunbne fiel, ju ftet§ erneutem ©pott,
3)er ©icgcr, ipie er pvangt, :preif't ben geiuognen ©ott.
Unb aUe§ ftimmt mit ein, er 6raud)t nid)t ju befe(}Ien, 10865
§err 6)ptt, bid) loben luir ! ax\§ 5)iilIiDnen Meblen.
^ebocf) jum f)od)ften ^srei§ luenb' id; ben frommen 33Iid,
S)a§ felten fonft gefd)af), jur eignen 33ruft juriid.
©in junger, muntrer ^-iirft mag feinen 2'ag nergeuben,
;2)ie ^a^re Ief)ren i()n be§ Stugenblid^ Sebeuten. 10870

2)epalb benn ungefaumt Derbinb' ic^ mic^ fogleic^
9Jcit end) Hier 2Surbigen, fiir §au§ unb .s^C'f unb 9leid).

3iini erftcn.
2)ein luar, o ?^urft ! be§ §eer§ georbnet fluge ©dbidUung,
(Sobann, im c*pau))tmoment, I^evcifcb fid;ne 5Kic(itung ;
^ ^m g-rieben nnrte nun nne e§ bie ^6t beget;rt, 10875

Srjmarfd^mtl nenn' id) bid), berlei^e bir bag ©d^Jwert.

©rjmarf d)an,

®ein treue§ ^■)eer, 6i§ je^t im ^nneren oefcbdftigt,
2Benn'§ an bcr ©rdnje bidi unb beinen -Tbron befrdftigt,
2)ann fei eg ung Dergonnt, bei (^-cfteebrang im Saal
^ ©erdumiger S^dterburg, ju riiften bir bag Wlaijl. loSSo

4. 3tct. ®e8 ©egenfoijerg 3ett. 283

33Ian! trag' id)'» bir bann ttor, blnnf I;alt' id; bir'§ jur ©eite,
®er f)5d)[teu 3)iajeftdt ju eiutgem ©eleite.

®t'r Jl a i f e V 5un: jtueiten.

®cr fid;, al-S ta^fver 'O.IJann, aud; jart gefdttig jeigt,
2)u ! fci ©rjtdmincrcr, ber 3(uftrag i[t nid)t leid^t.
10885 2)u bi[t bcr Dbcrftc Hon alfcm ij)auygefinbc,

33ei bcvcii innerm Streit id; fd;lcd;te ©icncv finbe ;

2)ein ^^eifpiel fci fortan in (5l;ren aufgeftellt,

2Bie man bem i)errn, bem §pf unb alien lup(;lgefdfft.

@ r 5 ! d ni m c r e r.

©e§ §erren gro^en ©inn ju forbern bringt 311 ©naben,
10890 S)en beften l;idfreid; fcin, ben ©d)Ied;tcn fclbft nid)t fd)aben,

2)ann tlax fein Dt;ne Sift, nnb ru'^ig obne Xrug !

■©enn bu mid;, §crr, burd;fd;anft, gefd)ief)t mir fd;on genug.

®arf fid; bic ^^^antafic auf jenes ^-eft crftrcdcn 'c'

3Benn bu jur 3:afcl ge^ft, reid)' id; ba^5 golbne ^^eden,
10895 ®i^ 9iinge IjalV id) bir, bamit gur SBonnejeit

©id) beine §anb erfrifd;t, tme m'vi) bein 33lid erfreut.

^aifer.

3tt)ar fiit)(' id^ mid; ju ernft auf ^-cftlidifeit ju finnen,
'i^od) fei'§! @§ forbert aud) froI;mutI)ige§ ^^eginnen,

3um britten.
©id; tudi;!' id^) jum (Srjtvudbfefj ! 3(Ifo fei fortan
10900 2)ir '^ao^h, (yefliigeI=.s^Df unb !isovti>crf untertt)an ;
©er t'ieblingcifpcifcn !i\5al;I lafj mir ju al(cn 3citen
2Bie fie bcr Dionat bringt unb forgfam subcreiten.

(Sr3trud;fef?.
©treng ^^aftcn fci fiir mid; bic angcncbmftc '^^fIid;t,
'^{§>, Dor bid; l;ingcftcllt, bid; freut cin ;ilsol;lgcrid;t.

284 gaitft. 3UH'itfv Xljeil.

2)er S?ud)e ^iencrfdbaft foil jirf) mit mir Derciniijen, 1C905

'I)a?-> 'J-criic betjusiefju, bie ^al^rsjcit jii befdileunigcn.
©id; rcijt nid;t "Jem unb %xui) iuoinit bie Xafcl praugt,
@inf ad) unb frdftig ift'g tuornad; bein ©inn Dcrlani^t.

c^ a i f e r yim Dteiteu.

SBetl unauyineidilid) f)ier fid)'y nur lion 3^e[ten banbelt,

So fci mir, juncjcr .'oelb, ^um Sdicnfcn untcjenmnbeU. 10910

i ©r^fdjenfe, forge nun bafj unfre .^cKerei
) 2luf' 'I reicblicbfte yerforgt ntit gutein ilseine fei.

SDu felb[t fei mdf^ig, lafj nidit iiber i)eitcrt'eiten,

2)ur(i) ber ©elegen^eit SSerbcfen, bid; Derleiten.

©rjfc^enf.

9Jiein ^iirft, bie I^ugenb felbft, tuenn man ibr nur bertraut, 10915

©tef)t, ef)' man fid)''§ berfief^t, ju '^Jidnnern auferbaut.

3(uc^ id) uerfe^e mid^ ju jenem gro^en A^efte ;

©in taiferad/33iiffet fcbmitd' i* auf'^'aaerbefte,

5)iit ^^jracbtgefd^en, giilben, filbern affjumal,

2)od; w'ciljV id; bir Dorau'o ben liebUd^ften ^]>of"aI : 10920

©in blanf Denebifc^ OHag, iuorin 33ef;agcn laufdict,

2)el 2Bein^ ©efdimad fid; ftdrft unb nimmcrmebr berauf4)et.

3(uf folcben 2Sunbcrfdia^ ticrtraut man oft 5U fcbr ;

©od; beinc ^Jtdfjigf'eit, bu .V)i3d;fter, fdniljt nod> me(;r.

^aifer.

9Ba§ ic^ eud^ jugebad^t in bicfer ernften ©tunbe, 10925

3>erna(;mt i(;r mit isertraun au-3 ,^uDerIdfjigem ^Jiunbe.
^e§ l^\iifer^S 2i>ort ift grof? unb ficbert jebe ©ift,
S)od) jur 53eh-dftigung bebarf'g ber eblen ©cbrift,
Sebarf'o ber ©ignatur. 2}ie formlidi .^u berciten,
V ©c^' id^ ben rec^ten "^Jiann 5U rec^Uer ©tunbe fdireiten. 10930

4. Hct. ®eS @cgen!aifev« 3oIt. 285

®ei- @ r J b i f d; 0 f = (S r 5 c a n 5 1 c r tvitt auf.
.^ a i f e r.

28enn cin ©eluolbc fief) bcm Sd^Iufjftcin auDcrtraut,
®ann iff -5 mit Sidunl^cit fiir eluic^c ^at crbaut.
2)u fiebft Dicr 'Jiirftcu ba ! $Il.sir l;abcn crft crbrtert,
2i>a§ ben 33cftanb jundd}[t Don i^au'o unb ,s*")of beforbevt.

10935 ^^^"" ^'^'^'^'^'' ^'^^'^'^ ^^^^ •^^'''^^ "^ feinem ©ansen l;cgt,
©ei, mit @cJuid)t unb Kraft, bcr ^ntnfsabl auferlecjt.
2(n Sdnbern follcn fie Dor alien anbern ijldnjen,
i 3)e^[)alb eriveitr' id; t3leid; jel^t be'^ 33efi^t(;unt'o ©ranjen,
3>oni Grbt{;eil jener bic fid) Don ung abcjelDanbt.

10940 (Suc^) !Jreuen f^^red/ id) ju fo mand)ey fdione Sanb,
^ucjleid; ba§ \)ol)^ 9ied)t euc^, nad^ ©elegenf^eiten,
®urd) 3(nfaII, ilauf unb 3:aufd; in'§ 'ilu'itrc 5U Dcrbreiten ;
©ann fei beftinunt Dercjonnt ju iiben ungcftort
21hi^ Don ©creditfamen eud) Sanbc^3(;errn t3eI;ort.

10945 3(1^0 i}?id)ter luerbet i(;r bie Gnburtf;eile fallen,
^erufunc^ gelte nidit Don euern bo4)ften Stellcn.
2)ann Steuer, ^xn^i unb "i^etl;', 5debn unb 05eleit unb ^oU,
33eri3=, Salj; unb ^^liinjrec^al cud; angef^oren foil.
S)enn meinc ©anfbarfeit Doffgiiltig ju er).n"obcn,

10950 .*r-)ab' id; cud; gang 5undd;ft bcr 5)iajcftdt er(;oben.

©rjbif d;of.

^m 9?anicn aUer fei bir tieffter ®an! gebrad)t,

2)u mad;ft un^o ftar! unb feft unb ftdrt'eft beinc 3Jiad;t,

^aifer.
(3nd) fiinfen Unff idi nod) cvbobterc 3Biirbe gcben.
9iod; Icb' id; nieineni I'Heid; unb babe I'uft ju leben ;
10955 3)od^) bo(;er 3tl;nen .Slettc 5iel;t bcbdditigen 33lid
Slue rafitcr Gtrcbfamt'cit in'e ®rol;enbc juritd.

286 gaiift. 3lt)citer 'Iljcil.

%ud) lucrb' id), feiner ^'■'it, mid; bon bcu 3:I;euren trcnncn,

®ann fci c<i cure ''^^flidjt ben ^-olgcr ju erncnncn.

©efront erlf)ebt \^n ()od) auf i)eiligem 3lltar,

Unb frieblid) enbe bann tuaS jc^t fo ftiirmifd^ iuar. 10960

(E r 5 c a n 5 1 e r.
gjtit ©tolj in tieffter Sruft, mit S)emut[; an ©ebiirbe,
©tcl^n f5^iir[ten bir gebcugt, bic cr[tcn auf ber (Svbe.
©0 lang ba^S trcue 23tut bie ijollen 3Xbern regt,
6iub iDir bev Korper ben bcin SBille Ieid)t bciuegt.

^aifer.

Unb alfo fei, jum ©dilu^, lua^S itiir bi'ober betf)dtigt, 10965

%ux alle g-olgejeit burd; ®d,H-ift unb ^ug beftdtigt.

3iuar t;abt if^r ben 33efi| aB ^erren bollig frei.

Wit bem 33ebing jebod), ba^ er untfieilbar fei.

Unb toie Wjx aud) t)ermef)rt Um§ if)r toon un§ em^fangen,

@g foH'g ber dlt'fte (Sobn in gleid^em 9Jfa^ eriangen. 10970

©rgcanjler.

®em ^ergament al^Sbalb bertrau' ic^ Juofilgemutb,
3um ©liid bem 9^eid} unb un§, bag tindUigfte ©tatut ;
9ieinf4n-ift unb 3icglung foil bie (San^elei befd^dftigen,
93iit beiliger 6ignatur toirft bu''§, ber .'perr, befrdftigen.

^aif er.

Unb fo entlaff id^ eud^, bamit ben gro^en 2'ag, 10975

©efammcit, jebermann fid; iiberlegen mag.

Sie liu 1 1 1 i d; e n %u v ft e n entfentcn fid).

3)er g e i ft I i d; e Metbt unb fpric^t patl)etif(^.

35er ganjler ging Ijinlueg, ber ^^ifdiof ift geblieben,
3>Dm ernften 3.isarnegetft ju beinem Dbr getrieben !
(Sein Udterlid;e'§ i)er5 Don ©orge bangf'o um bid;.

4. 5lct. ®c6 @cgenfaiier§ 3e(t. 287

t a i [ e r.
10980 9Sa§ \j(x\i bu 58anc5lirf)e^ jur froI;cn ©tunbe ? fpridf) !

"^5Rit toeldjem bittern ©d;inerg finb' id), in biefer ©tunbe,
''' '®ein ^oditjebeiligt §aupt mit ©atannC^ im 33unbe.
3tt)ar, line e§ fd)einen luill, geficf)ert auf bem 3:(;ron,
®od) leiber ! ©ott bem .s^errn, bem liniter ""^^a^^ft jam §oI;n.

10985 3Senn biefer e§ erfdf)rt, fd;nelt iyirb er [trcifUd; rid;ten,

^J}iit f)eiligem ©tra^l bein 3teid;, ba§ fiinbigc, \\\ Dernid;ten.
®enn nod; l^erga^ er nidjt luie bu, jur I;5d)ften 3*-'it,
2ln beinem KronungC^tag ben 3«»&ci"cr befreit.
3Son beinem ©iabem, ber 6l;riften^eit jum ©diaben,

10990 %xo!\ ba§ t3erflud;te §aupt ber erfte ©traf)l ber ©naben.
2)od) fd;Iag' (x\\ beine !i3ruft unb gib, Dom freblen ©liid,
©in mdfjig ©d)arflein gleid; bem §eiligt^um juriid ;
2)en breiten .'ougcli'aum, ba mo bein 3clt geftanben,
2Bd bofe ©eifter fid; ju beinem ©d)u^ Derbanben,

10995 ®^^" Sitgenfiirften bu ein l;ord;fam D(;r geliefin,
SDen ftifte, fromm belef)rt, ju f)eiligem $5emuf;n ;
SRit $5erg unb bid)tem 3SaIb, fo ioeit fie fid^ erftreden,
3)?it .s^i-^i^en bie fid) griin ju fetter 5IGeibe beden,
^ifdjreidien, flaren ©een, bann 33dd;Iein o{;ne ^<x\)\,

1 1000 2Bie fie fid), eilig fd)ldngelnb, ftiirjen <jSi gu %\)a\. ;

®a^S breite X()al bann felbft, mit ai^iefen, ©auen, ©riinben ;
®ie 9{euc f))rid;t fid; au§, unb bu luirft ©nabe finben.

1? a i f e r.
%\xx6) meinen fd;Uiercn 5vcf;l bin id; fo tief crfcbredt,
^ie ©range fei Don bir nad; eignem 'JJcafj geftedt.

@ r g b i f d; 0 f .
1 1005 ^A^^- fe^i^ entlt)ei(;tc 3iaum, luo man fid; fo Derfiinbigt,
©ci alfobalb jum Sienft be'S .'podiften angefiinbigt.

IIOIO

288 i^a"ft- 3ttjeitcr Sfjcit.

33eF)enbe [teu3t im ©cift ®emduer ftarf empor,

2)er ^Jiorgenfonne 33licE erleuc^tct fd;on bag Sf)or,

3um ^rcuj criDcitert firf) bag lDarf)fcnbe Giebdube,

2)ag ©djiff erldngt, erfjo^t fid) ju ber ©Idubicgen greube,

©ie ftromen bri'mftig fd;on burd)'g tDiirbige ""^l^ortal,

2)er crfte ©lodenruf crfd^oll burd) 33crg unb 3:f)al,

SSon f)p(;en 2{;unnen tont'g, luie fie jum .s^iimmcl [treben,

2)er 33u^er fommt Jjeran, ju neugefd)affiiem Seben.

2)em f;D()en 3Sei^etag, cr tretc balb f^crcin ! 11015

ffiirb beinc ©egeniDavt bie {;5d)[te 3ievbc fein.

^ a i f c r.

5Rag ein fo gro^eg SBcrf ben frommen ©inn berfiinbigen,
3u ^rcifen ©ott ben §ervn, fo i»ie mid) 511 cntfitubigen.
©cnug ! '^d) fii^le fc^on iuie \id) mein ©inn ert;o(;t.

@rjbifd)Df.
2H§ ©angler forbr' id) nun ©d)Iu^ unb ^ormalitdt. 11020

ilaifcr.
Gin formlid) document, ber ^ircbc bag 5U eignen,
$Du legft eg bor, id) lyiU'g mit J^reuben unter5eid;nen.

Grgbif d)Df
Iiat ftd) tuniriaubt, !ol)rt ab(x bci'm ^luv^ciana itm.
2)ann nnbmeft bu jugleid^ bem 2Berfe, tuie'g ent[tef)t,
©efammte SanbggefdUe : ^cf'"^*^"/ 3i"K'"/ S3ett)',
?Vur eiing. Wxd bebarf g ju nnirbiger Untcrbaltung, 11025
Unb fd)it}ere Soften mad)t bie forglid)e iunliniltung.
3um fd;ncllen 3lufbau felbft auf folc^iem ipiiften ^sla^
SJeic^ft bu ung einigcg ©olb, aug bcincm ^^cutcfdni^.
T)aneben braud)t man audi, id) faun eg nid^t inn-fdninngcn,
Gntfernteg ^olj unb ^al! unb ©d)iefer unb bergleidtcn. 11030

4. ^Uct. ®e6 ©cgenfaifers ^e\t. 289

®ie ^yu^ren lf?ut ba§ 3^soIf, bom ^srebigt[tuf>I belcf)rt,
3)ie ^ird)e [egnet ben ber i^r ju ®ien[teu fdl;rt.
2lb.

i^aifer. "^

2)ie (Siinb' i[t grof5 unb fcf)luer lnomit ic^ mid) belaben,
2)a!o leibige 3fli-iberi)Dl{' bringt mid) in l;artcn ©d;aben.

e r J b i [ d; 0 f
abermaiSi jurucftcf)venb niit tiefftcv 5>ciiieugiing.
1 1035 iBerjei^, o §err! ©§ icarb bem fcf;r ncrrufnen 5lknn

^eg l'Kci(^K'«§ ©tranb tierliet^n ; bod; biefcn trifft ber 33ann,

9^erlei(;[t bu rcuig nid^t ber I)o(;en KirdienfteKe

2luci^ bort ben 3fl)"ten, ^uhi unb ©aben unb ©efcille.

il a i [ e r Derbric^tid).
3)ag Sanb t[t nod^ md)t ba, im SJleere liegt e§ breit.

©rjbifd^of.

1 1040 2Ber'§ 9ted)t f)at unb ©ebulb fitr ben fommt auii) bie 3eit.

j^iir un§ mbg' (Suer SBort in feinen ^^rciften bleiben !

?lb.

^aifer allcin.
©0 fonnt' id] h)o(;l juncid^ft ba§ ganje 3teid) berfdjreiben.

^.„U^.V.O.^ W

1}

^iinfter IXct

Dffcnc ©cgenb.

9B a n b r e r.

^a ! fie [inb'§ bie bunf'cln Sinben,

2)oit '^ ir;re^S 3(Itcr^3 ^Rraft.

Unb irf) foU fie iuieber finben, 11045

3Jacf) fo langer IBanberfdiaft !

^ft eg borf) bie alte ©tette,

^ene ^iitte, bie mid^) barg,

2{IC> bie ftunnerregte 2Bette

5)lid) an jene 2)iiuen Juarf ! 11050

SJieine 2Birt^e mocfit' id) fegnen,

§iilfg6ereit, ein iuadreS ^aar,

©ag, uin f)eut inir ju begegnen,

3(lt frf)Dn jener Stage 'max.

2td) ! ba§ tuaren fromme Seute ! 11055

^orf)' ic^ ? ruf id) ? — ©eib gegrii^t !

2Benn, gaftfreunblid;, aud} nod; fjeiite

S^r beg 2i5D^lt{;uns ©liid genie^t.

S a U C i §. aJJiittevdjen, fe^r att.
fiieber ^ommling ! Scife ! Seifc !
S'^utje ! laf? ben ©atten nil^n ! 11060

Sanger ©c^ilaf Derleif^t bcm ©reife
^urjen SBac^en^^ rafd;eg 2:^^un.
290

5. 2tct. Offcne ©egeub. 291

25> a n b r e r.
©age, "Jlhittcr, bi[t bu'^S cbcn,
5JU'ineu ®anf nod; ju ctnpfal^n,
1 1065 9Ba§ bii fiir bey :3uiu3Ung§ Seben

gjcit bem G5atten cinft getf^an?
33i[t bu iiauciS, bie, gcfd^dftig,
^alberftorbnen 9}iunb erquid'tV

2)cv ©atte tritt atif.
2)u 'ipf)i(emDn, bev, fo frdftig,
1 1 070 53ieincn Sd)al3 ber ^-lutf; eutriidt?

©lire "Jtammen rafd)en Jyeuerg,
@ure§ @lodd)en§ (Silbcrlaut,
^ene§ graufen 3(bentf)euerg
Sofung \\)ax cud; annertraut.

1 1075 ^"^ "^'" f^'^f^^ berlHH- mid) treten,

6c^aun baig grdnjenlofe 9Jccer ;
Sa^t mid) Jnieen, laf^t mid; betcn,
93Iid; bebrnngt bie l^xu\t [0 [el;i-.

(Sv jdjvtntct uoiuiavt'? nnf bor 3)unc.

^M;ilemon ^u '-Baucis,

©ile nur ben ^ifd; ju bedcu,
1 1080 2Bo'f^ im C^'nivtdHMi muntcr bluf)t.

2afy il;n reuncn, il;n ei-fd;rcden,
®enn er glaubt nid;t iuaS er fieljt.

91011011 bem il'nubvcv ftol)onb.
®a§ eud; grimmig mif5gel;aubelt,
2Bog' auf allege, fd;dumenb Juilb,
1 1085 <Bd)t aU (^)artcn ibr bebaubelt,

©e^t ein ^arabiefifd; ^i^ilb.

292 gauft. 3ttjeiter Xljeil

Silter, Wav id) nirf)t gu .^anbcn,

^iilfreid) nidbt wk fon[t bcvcit,

Unb, it)ie mcinc Kriifte fd)iiHiubcn,

2Bar aucf) fdion bic il^oge lucit. 11090

dinger 4^crrcn tut)ne Mned)te

©ruben ©rdbcn, bdmintcn ein,

©dimdlerten bcC^ 'Iliccrco 9{ed)tc,

§errn an fciucr 3tatt 511 fcin,

©dtaue griinenb SBief an 9Sie[e, 11095

2lnger, ©arten, ©orf unb SBalb. —

^omm nun aha unb gcnie|5e,

®enn bie ©onne fd^eibet balb. —

®ort im g^ernften jief)en ©egel !

©ud)cn ndditlicb ficbern ^ort. moo

^ennen bod) ibr 9cc[t bie 3!^bgel,

2)enn jcljt i[t bcr s^a\m bort.

(So crblidft bu in ber 2Beite

Grft bco ''^Jiecrc^S blaucn Saum,

dii^U unb linf?/ in aller 'l^rcitc, 11105

2)id;ti3ebranc5t beluobntcn 9i'aum.

3(m 'Jti\d}c 511 brd, im (5'»iutd)oii.
33 a u c i '3.
Sleibft bu ftunim ? unb f cinen 33iffcn
33ringft bu junx lunled^jten 9Jiunb?

'^l^ilemon.

5[Rod)t' er bodi itom 2i>unber luiffcn,

©)3nd)ft fo gernc, tbu'y i(;m I'unb. imo

33 a u c i §.

SBof)! ! ein 3i>unber ift'§ geiuefen !
2df5t midi f)eut noc^i nid^t in 3?ub ;

5. 5Ict. Offenc ©egenb. 293

2)enn e§ ging bag ganje 2Befen
9?id;t mit rcc^ten ®igen 511.

^^i}'\l emon.

II 115 ^ann ber Slaifer firf) berfiinb'gen

2)cr bag Ufer if;m bcrlief;n'^

3:l)dt'g ein i^erolb nid;t iHnliinb'gcn

©dimetternb im ^Soruberjiebn 'c'

9iicf)t entfernt Hon unfern ©iincn
II 1 20 2Barb ber erftc 3"»J3 geffl^t/

3elte, $)utten ! — 3)od; im ©riinen

^iid)tct batb fid; cin ^salaft.

33 a u c i g.

S^agg umfonft bic ^ned)te Idrmten,

^ad' unb (Sd)aufel, ©d)Iag urn ©d)Iag ;
11125 2i^o bic ?^Idmmd)cu ndd)tig fdjiudrmten

©tanb cin 2)ainm ben anbern Xag.

5Rcnf(^eno))fcr muf^ten blutcn,

9iad)tg crfd^oll beg I^amnicrg Dual,

5)kerab floffen ?fcucvglut^en,
II 1 30 ^Jk^rgeng wax c§ cin (Sanal.

©Pttlog ift er, il;n geUi[tet

Unfre §iitte, unfer .<pciin ;

2Bie er [id; aly *i)Zad;bar briiftet

©oK man untcrt(;dnig fcin.

^ f) i I e m 0 n.
1 1 135 ^at cr un§ bod; angcboten

©d;oneg ©ut im ncucn 2anb !

Sauct§.
St^raue nid()t bem 2Bafferboben,
§alt' anf bciner §b(;e ©tanb !

294 Saitfl. Stueiter Xijtil

^ I; i I e m 0 n.

Sa^t un§ §ur Gametic tretcn !

Se^tcn (Sonncnblid ju frfiaun. 11140

2a^t unS Iduten, fnieen, h^tax !

Unb bcm altcn ©ott ijertraun.

^,.it>-ju»A-

SBeiter ^it^vgavteu, grojjcv gvabgeful)i-ter Saual.
% a ujHnLjiid)|tiai^itn;_ iMtJbeUib., na(i)benfenb.

2 \) n c e u •§ bev X I; ii r m e r bind)''?' @pvacI)vol)r.

®ie ©onnc finft, bic Ic^tcn Srf)iffc
©ie jielH'n inuntcr (;afenein.

1 1 145 (^iii grower ^a^n ift im ^egriffe

2luf bcin G^analc ()icr 511 fcin.
S)ie buntcn 'ilUmpcI lucl;cn frol^Iid^v
2)ie ftarren 5Raften ftel^n bereit,
^n bir prcif t fid; bcr S3ppt§mann felig,

11150 S)idi gru[5t biT'^ ©lud" jur b5d;[ten 3eit.

®a3 (5Mbcfd)en Idutet auf ber 'J)une.

^auft auffa'^rcnb.

3?erbamintcHo Sciutcn ! ^IKjufduinbUd)
3Sei1uiinbct^S, tuic cin tud'ifd;cr ©d;u^ ;
%ox 3(iigcn ift mein $Heid) uncnbUd;,
^m !Ofiidcn ncdt midi bcv 9scrbruf},
HI 55 (Srinncrt mid; burd; ncibifd)c J^iautc :

9}Unn i^odibcfil cr ift nid;t rein,
®cr lUnbcnrauin, bio braunc ''■Baiite,
I 2)a^j morfd;c'i\ird;lciu ift nid;t mcin.

295

.#

4Jfu^M^

296 gauft. ^inciter 2t)eil.

Unb tiuinfrfit' id; bort mid^ ju erl^olen,
9sor fvcmbcm Srfiattcn fdiaubcrt mir, 11160

^ft 2)Drn ben 2lugen, 2)orn ben ©of)len,
^^^'^ (:" ' D ! iDcir' id; tueit l;iniucg Hon ^ier !

^•j^itrmer tuie obcu.

SBie fegelt frof; ber biinte 9i<xbxi

9JItt frifdjcm S(benbipinb (;eran !

SBie tl;urmt fid) fein bef)enber 2auf 11165

^n £i[ten, <Ra[ten, ©ciden aiif !

^^ra^tiger ^'al)n, veid) imb bunt belaben mit Sr3eitgniffen fvember 2Belt=

gegenben.

5)i e p f) i ft 0 p (; e I e y. ® i e b r e i g e ii) a 1 1 i g e n @ e f e 1 1 e n.

(S (; 0 r u §.
©a lanben iinr, ■

S)a finb tuir fd)on.
©liidan ! bem i^erren,
2) em patron. 11170

@ie jleigen auS, bie ©iitev tuerben an'S S?anb gefd^afft.

9Jie^^tfto)3^eIe§. v^I/l/^ juA^^ ' '
(So ^ben Vrir un§ 5uo(;l er^^robt,
2>ergniigt tDcnn ber ''patron i^ lobt.
9tur mit jtwei ©d;iffen ging e§ fort,
9Jtit Jluan^ig finb tuir nun im ^sort,
SBii'S grof5e ®ingc luir gctban, "17S

©a-g fiebt man imfrer Sabung an.
2)a§ freic 93teer befreit ben Geift,
2Ber icei^ ba it)a§ 53efinnen fiei^t !

5. 5lct. ^a(a[t. 297

®a forbert nur ein ra[cf)cr ©riff,
iiiSo Wiaw fdncjt ben %\\d), man fdngt ein ©d^iff,

Unb ift man erft ber §err ju brei,

2)ann ^afelt man ba§ Diertc bci ;

2)a gel;! c^S bcnn bcm fiinftcn fcl;lcd)t,

man f)at ©oualt, fo Ijat man dkd)t. '^<^ <^<^'-' ■ i'
11185 5}can fragt um'-o ^^a^o'': unb nicbt um'§ SSie? ^

^d; miif^tc fcinc ©clnfffaf^ft fcnnen :

^ricg, .v^anbcl unb ^]>tvatcrio,

©reicinicj finb fie, nid;t ju tvennen.

2) i e b r e i a, e iim 1 1 i g e n 0 c f e 11 e n.

9tid)t a)anf unb ©ru^ !
1 1 190 9tid;t ©rufi unb ®anf !

Sdg brdd'ten Juir

®em i^evrn ©eftanf.

©r mad)t ein

3isiberlid; ©efid;t ;
1 1 195 ®a§ ilonicj'cgut

©efaHt il;m nid;t.

3}U )) ^ i ft 0 V f; e I e §.
Grluartet ireiter
iieinen ^lo\jn,
9^af)mt if)r boci^
1 1200 @uren 2r(;eil baDon.

2)ic ©efellcn.
2)a§ ift nur fiir
3)ie l^tnpieiveil,
W\x aiU forbern
©Ieid;en 3:r;eil.

298 gaiift. 3>"fitfr 2;^eU.

9)U ^ f) i ft 0 ^ 1^ e I e §.

©rft orbnet bkn 11205

©aal an Saal

S)ie i!oftbar!citen

Slll^umal.

Unb tritt cr ju

®er rcid)en ©d^au, 11210

33eredmct er aU^^

Wldfv genau,

@r fid) gelin^

9^irf)t lumpen Idfet

Unb gibt ber g-Iotte 11215

geft nad) ^^^-eft.

S)ie bunten 3>5gcl fommen niorgcn,

%m bie UHU-b' id) 5inn bcften forgcn.

!S)ie I'abmig nnvb ireggefd^afft.

9Ji e p 1^ i ft D p f) c I e § s" S^iiift.

5[Rit ernfter ©ttin, mit biiftrem 33lid

3>ernimmft bu bein cr(;aben ©liid. 11220

®ie t)o(}e 2Bei§t;eit luirb gcfront,

S)a§ Ufer ift bem 5Reer i)erfDf)nt ;

35oin Ufer nimmt, ju rafd)er 53af;n,

S)a'-5 '53ieer bie Sdiiffe iuiKig an ;

©0 \pxid) ba| l;ier, ^ier bom ^^salaft 11225

2)ein 3(rm bie ganje Selt umfa^t.

3>on biefer fteUe ging e^S auy,

§ier ftanb bay crfte ^ik-etcrf)au§ ;

©in ©rcibdien luarb binabgeril^t

2Bo je^t ba§ 9hiber emfig fpri^t. 11230

I

■l^\rnM.f^J>^ l,/-».-~

5. 5lct. ^ataft. 299

£)ein f)p()cv ©inn, ber 2)einen ^-lei^
©riuavb be^S 50teer§, ber (Svbe ^]Jrei§.
SSon f)icr aiu3 —

^a§ berf(itd;te ^ i er ! -iA-^^J^

®a§ cbcn, Ieibi(3 laftct'g mir.
1 1235 ^^'^ tnclgeiuanbtem mufi id/y jagen,

93iir gibt'<3 im ^crjcn <Bt\d) urn ©tid;,

9JJir ift'S unmoglid; 311 ertracjen !

Unb \vk id;'§ fage fd)am' id) mid^.

3)ic 3ntcn bfolicn [pHtcn UH'idicn,
1 1 240 2)ic Sinbcn UHinfd)t' id; mir jam ©i^,

2)ic iucnig ^^dume, nid;t mein cigen,

Sscrbcrbcn mir ben ®elt=33efi^.

®ort U'oUt' id\ iueit uml^er ju fd)auen,

Sson ^^tft 3u 3(ft ©eriifte bauen,

2)em 3.Mid eroffnen lueitc ;i-5al;n,

3u fe^n \va§> alk^% id) getf^an,

3u itberfdniun mit einem 93Ud

®ev5 ^:)}ienid;engeifte^5 'lOtcifterftud,

Setbcitigenb, mit flugem ©inn,

Ser 2>i)Ifer breiten 2Bof;ngetoinn.

©0 finb am l;drt'[ten tvir gequcilt
^m 3knd)tl;um fiil;Ienb ipa^S lUbS fe^It.
®ey 0lodd;en§ Sllang, ber Sinben 2)uft
llmfdngt mid) ^uic in iRird)' unb ©ruft.
3)e'o allgemaltigcn 'ilUlIen'o Kiir
53rid)t fid) an biefem ©anbc bier.
2Bie fcbaff id; mir ey bom ©emiitf^e !
2)a§ (^lodlein Idutet unb id) luiit(;e.

300 Baitf^- 3wetter Sl)etl.

^fZatiirlic^ ! ba^ ein §au|)tDerbru^

2)a§ Seben bir t)ergdffen mu^. 11260

j 2Ber Idugnef'o! JJ'-'^t'm eblcn Dbr
/ ^ommt ba§ ©eflincjel luibvig Dor.

Unb ba§ i3erfUtd;te 33im=33aum=33imme(,

Umncbclnb bcitcrn 3lbenbf)immel,

3)ii]d;t jid; in jcglid^cg 33ct3ebnif5, 11265

SSom erften S3ab btS ^um Segrdbnifi,

311^3 iDdre, jiinfdicn 33tin unb iBaum,

3)ay Sebcu ein iHn-fd)oIInci- !Jraunt.

%an\t
®a§ 3£>ibei-ftebn, bcr ©tgenfinn
SSerfummcrn l;errlid)[tcn ©elptnn, 11270

®a^ man, ju ticfer, grimmiger '^stxn,
(grmiiben mu^ gered;t 511 fein.

9Jt e p f? i ft 0 )) I) e I e I.

2!3a§ Ipidft bu bid; benn f)ier geniren,
5Diu^t bu nic^t Idngft colonifircn ?

gauft.
©0 gcl^t unb fcbafft fie mir jur ©eite ! — 11275
2)a§ fd;5ne ©iitd)en fennft bu \a,
S)a§ id^ ben 3((ten au^erfaf).

gjie)){;ifto)3^eIeg.
9Jlnn trdgt fie fort unb fel^t fie nieber,
(Si)' man fid) umfiebt fte(;n fie luieber ;
dlad) iiberftanbener ©elualt 11280

3Serfo[;nt ein fd)5ner 3(ufentf)alt.
(5v pfeift gellenb.

4. 5Ict. %sa\a\t 301

2) i c 35 r e i tvoten auf.

9K e ^ 1^ i ft 0 ^> I; e I e ^3.
^ommt ! SBie ber §crr gcbieten Id^t,
Unb movgeu gibt'a ein g^Iotteufeft.

^er altc §err cm^fing un§ fcf)Icd;t,
1 1 285 ©in flottC'g 3^eft tft un§ ju dii6)t

^U V I) i ft 0 |) {; e I e § ad Spectatores.

Slurf) l}ier gefditcbt ilia's langft gefd^at),
2)enn 9Zabott)o SBeinberg ipar fd^on ba.

(Regum I. 21.)

SljnceuS her 3^Iiurmcr

aiif ber Sd)lo^n3avte, ftiigeub.
3um ©ei^en geboren,
3iim Sdnnien beftellt,

S)cm 3rbunnc (ncfdmun-cn 11290

©efdia mir bic )Bdt.
'^d) bltd' in bic pfcrne,
I^d; fel;' in bcr Tuii)
^cn ^3Jionb unb bie Sterne
®en 2Balb iinb bo'o 3iel;. 11295

©0 fef)' id) in alien
5)ic etoiijc 3^*^^"/
Unb tuie mir'g gefaffen
©efair id) and) mir.

^l)x gliidlidH'n 3(ugcn 11300

2Bi>3 je ibr gcfcbn,
@§ fei h)ie eg n)DUe,
@§ ioar bod; fo \d)on !

'^xdft aikxn mid) ju ergetjcn
33in id) bier fo l)Oc^ gcftcllt ; 11305

2BcId) cin grculicbe^ ©ntfc^cn
2)robt mir au'o ber finftern ©elt !
302

5. 3tct. Sicfe 3}ad)t. 303

gunfenblidc fel;' id; fprii^en

®iird; bcr Sinben So^>v^eInad;t,
1 1 310 ^mmec ftdrfer ii»uf;It ein (yUU;en

3Son bcr B^iG'^^ft angcfad)t.

2td) ! bic iiiiuc .s)iittc lobcrt,

3)ic beniDof t unb feuc^^t geftanbcn,

©d;nelle §ul[e luirb i]cfobert,
11315 ^eine Stettuiuj tft Dort;anbcn.

2td) ! bic gutcn alteu Scute,

©onft fo forglid; um bag g^euer,

2Bcrben fie bem Qualm jur S3eute !

2Belcl^ ein fd;rcdUd) 3(bcnt(;cuer !
1 1320 ^I'^tt^ttte flammct, rotl} in ©luffjen

©tcf)t bag fd)ii)ar5e 5Jtoo§gefteHe ;

9tettctcn fid) nur bic ©utcn

Slug bcr tuilbentbranntcn S'^olk !

3ungelnb lic^te 33Ul^e fteigen
11325 3ii'ifd;cn 35Iattcrn, junfdicn 3h)eigcn ;

2l[tc biirr, bic fUidcrnb brcnncn,

G)Iiif)cn fcftncH unb ftitrjcn ein.

©put i(;r 9(ugen bicf? crtenncn !

''Dtuf^ id; fo n>citfid;tig fcin !
H330 2)ay (5apcUd;cn brid;t -iufainmcn

'ison bcr ilftc Sturj unb Saft.

©cf^Iiingclnb finb, mit f))i^cn ^lammen,

©d)Dn bie (^)ipfcl angcfaf5t.

iBi-o jur ^IlUirjcl gliibn bic (;o(;lcn
11335 (Stdmme, ij^ur^urrotf) im 01u{;n. —

?auge ^^aiifc, ©ofaug.

3Ba§ fid; fonft bcm ^Mid cni^^foblcn.
Wit I,3a[;rf;unbcrtcn ift I;in.

304

gouft. Btrcitcr S^eil.

j^auft aiif hem 23a(i-oii, Qe(\en bte 2)unen.

25011 obcn meld) cin fingenb ^.BimmcrnV

S)a'§ 'il^ort ift f;icr, bcr 2:on ju fpat ;

2)iein 3rl;urmcr jammcrt ; mid), im S^nnern,

3Serbvie|5t bic uucjcbulb'gc liljat.

Tiod) fei bcr i;inbcnUnid,H5 t)crnid)tct

3u (^albberfofjltcr Stdmmc 6raiin,

@in Sutjiuc-'lanb ift balb errid)tct, .. ,^

Um in'§ Unenblid;e ju fdjaun. -.^■'^

S)a fcf)' id) aud^ bie ncue SBobnung,

®ie jeneg alte "^^aar umfd)UcJ5t,

®a», im ®efiii)l grD^mutl)ic3er ©d^ommg,

2)er f))dten 2:'age frof) tjcniefjt.

5)1 e )) t) i [t p 'p () e I e § uub bic 2) r e i c nnten.

3)a fominen luir mit lu'^Uem 2:rab,
SSer^ciht ! C'o ging uidit giit(id) ab,
2Bir fto^^fteu an, \mx pod}Un an,
Unb immer tuarb nid)t aufgctban ;
2Bir ritttcltcn, linr ^^oc^ten fovt,
®a lag bie mcrfdic 2:f)iire bort ;
2Bir riefen laut unb bvol;tcn fdnuer,
2(Kein W'w fanben fein ©ef)5i-.
Unb Une'y in foId;em ^-aK ge[d)idU,
©ie I;i.>rtcn nid;t, fie iyoUtcn nidit ;
SBir aber lf)aben nid^t gefdumt,
33ef)enbe bir fie Jreggerdumt.
f 2)a§ S\saav i)at fidb nidit inel gcqudit,
'3>Dr ©d)reden fielen fie entfeelt.
©in 3^rcmber, ber fid; bort Derftedt
Unb fed)ten tuoKte, ttiarb geftrcdt.

1 1340

"345

1 1350

"355

1 1 360

"365

5. 5Ict. Siefc 9fad)t. 305

^n inilbcn iRam^ifc^S Iiirjcr ^cxt,
3>Dn iilo(;lcu, rint3^ um(;cr geftrcut,
®ntf(ammtc 6tvoI;. 9iun lobert'S fret,
2ll§ ©c^eiter^aufen bicfcr brci.

^auft.

2Bart iftr fiir lucinc SBorte tanh !
2:au[d) luoUt' irf*, luolltc feincn 9^aub.
S)em unbcfonncnen iwilben ©trcid;
^^m flud^' id;, tl;eilt e§ unter end; !

®a§ alte JBort, bag SBort erfdiattt : '^>7^-^^*^ '^ _^
©ef;ord;e iuillig bcr ©dualt ! Q^ca^A^a.^^^^^

Unb bift bu fii^n unb ^dltft bu ©tic^, //

©0 toage §au§ unb iQof unb — 2)id^.

^auft aiif bcm 33atcon

®ie ©tcrne bcrgcn 33(id unb 6d;ein,
®a§ 3^euer fin!t unb lobcrt ficin ;
(Sin ©diaueriuinbd;cn fdd;clt'g an,
33ringt "^(xwi:; unb ®un[t ju mir l;eran.
©eboten fd;ncll, ju fd;ncH gctf;an ! —
2Ba§ fd;lDebet fd;attenr;aft i^eran ?

3)iitteruad[;t.

2?ter graue SSeiber trete n auf.

/T ^ (grfte.

^d^ ^ei^e ber 5RangeI.

^(i) ^ei^e bie ©d^ulb.-

©ritte.

;3d) f?ci^e bie Sjjrgc.

Sierte.

^d^ l^ei^e bie 9Zolb- 11385

3u brei.

S)ie "Jfiiir ift ber[dilp[[en, luir fonncn nid^t cin,
Srinn tvol^uet cin 3ieicl;er, tuir mocjen nid;t 'nein.

9Ji a n 9 c I.

2)a toerb' id; jum 6d;attcn.

©(^ulb.

®a tucrb' id; 511 md;t.

^otr;.

2Ran tucnbct bon mir ba§ Derluijf^nte ©e[id;t.

306

^, fijA^ U /^ti. :vu^ 1^^

5. 5tct. afiitternoc^t. 307

©orge.

1 1390 S'^'^ ©(^ioeftcrn, tf)r fijnnt nirf)t uub biirft nid)t ^iucin.
S)ie Sorge fie fd;Icirf)t fid) burd)'!^ (2d)liiffelIod; cin.

© 0 r g e nerfrfjuniibet.

■IJiang el.
I^fjr, grauc G5efd;linftcr, cntfernt cud^ toon I;ier.

©d)ulb.
©an§ naF> an ber ©eite Derbinb' id; mid^ bir.

©anj nat? an ber ^erfe begleitet bie 5iot^.

3u brei.

1 1 395 S'S jic^en bie 3Solfen, e§ fd;lt)inben bie ©terne !
©a^intcn, babintcn ! tton feme, Hon feme,
2)a fommt er ber 33ruber, ba fommt er ber %o't>.

m.

g^auft im ^;k(ap.

1 3?ier faF) icf) !ommen, brei nitr gef^n,
2)en ©inn ber Sicbe !onnt' id; nid;t berfte^n.
1 1400 GS flang fo nad; aU l^ie^ e§ — 9iotl;,
Gin biiftre-S 9{eimiuDrt folgte — Slob.
©•^ tonte (;o(;I, gef^enfter(;aft gebdmpft.
^iod; I;ab' id; mid; in'§ g^reie nid;t gefdm^ft.
.^onnt' id; 5)Jagie bon meineni ^sfab entfemen,
1 1405 2)ie ,3iiiit'»-'i^f^i-"ii<^'^ 3i^"5 i'»b gar Derlemen ;
i ©tiinb' idi, 3?atnr ! bor bir ein "iDiann aEein,
' 2)a lt)dr'§ ber 3}iii(;e luertf) ein "ilJtenfd; ju fein.

-^ t^vu-A/*- U ''^•*''-^^

308 gaitft. 5meitcr 2:l)cU.

®a§ lt)ar id) fonft, cl)' ic^'^o im 2)uftern fudjte,
SJiit g-rebellDort mic^) unb bie 3Be(t berfludite.
9Zun ift bie £uft toon foldiem <Bpul fo bctt 11410

2)a^ nicmanb Vrtcif? iine er ibn meiben foil.
2Benn and) (Sin 3;ag un§ flar Deruiinftig Iad)t,
^n 2^raumgef^3innft berl»idelt un^ bie 5tad)t ;
2Bir febven frof; iwn junger ^hir juriid,
6in i^ogel frddijt ; luae frddijt er? '33tif5gefd)icf. 11415
SSon 3(berglauben fru(> unb fpat umgarnt :
@§ eignet fidi, eei ,^eigt fid^ an, es trarnt.
Unb fo t)crfdiiid)tert ftefien luir allein.
2)ie ^fortc tnaxxt unb nicmanb lommt l^erein.

ei1d)uttert.
3ft jemanb ^ier?

©orge.
2)ie ?^rage forbert \a ! 11420

^auft.
Unb bu, tver bift benn bu ?

(Sorge.

33in einmal ba.

®ntferne bid^ !

f^auft.

© 0 r g c.

^d; bin am red^ten Drt.

^auft frft evgrimnit, bann licfciuftitit fiir ftc^.

9Iimm bid; in 2ld;t unb ^pxxd) !cin 3a"'^er'i^D'^t-

© 0 r g e.

SBiirbe mid) fein Dlfx t)ernef)mcn,

5Ru^t' c§ bod^ im ^erjen brobncn ; 11425

)^

^ 0

5. «ct. 2)attentad)t. 309

^n bcrlyanbelter ©eftalt
lib' id; grimmiijc ©elualt.
2luf ben ^^sfaben, auf bcr iBeUe,
@it)ig dnt3ftlidier ©cfelle,
<Stet§ gcfimbcn, nie gcfudfit,
©0 cgcfdmicidHit iuie ijerflud;t.
^ §aft bu bie ©orcge nie gefannt?

^d^ bin mir bnvd; bie ^I\>elt gerannt.

©in jeb ©eliift ergriff id; bei ben .*paaren,

3Bag nid;t geniigte lief^ \6.) fabren,

Siva's mir entluifdite lief? idi jief;n.

^d) \)ahi nur bege^rt unb mir DoIIbrnd^t,

Unb abennal§ geiininfdit unb fo niit ^3JiadU

9)iein Seben burd;geftitnnt ; er[t grcf? unb mad;tig ;

9tun aber gel)t eCi tueife, gebt bebdditig.

®er (Srbenfrei§ ift mir genug befannt,

9?ad; briiben ift bie 9(ib5fid;t un§ tterrannt ;

2:f;or ! Unn- bortbin bie 3(ugen blinjelnb rid;tet, i ^jlA/^^^''

©id; itber 21>oIfen ©eine'?HjIeid;en bid;tet ; f /,', ^a, .

@r [te^e fe[t unb [e^e I;ier fid; um ;

®en: ^Tiicbtigen ift biefc 21>elt nid;t ftumm ;

Sisa'S braud^t er in bie Gnngfeit i\\ fd;iiKnfcn ;

3Ba§ er erfennt (dfU fid; ergreifen ; j

6r nnmble fo ben Grbentag entlang ; '

2Benn ®eifter fpufen, get)' er feinen ©ang,

I^m 3Beiterfdu-eiten finb' er Dual unb ©liid,

(Sr ! unbefriebigt jebcn 3(ugenbUct.

©or ge.
SBen id; einmal mir befit^c
®cm ift alle 3Belt nid;to nitUe,

310 gaufl. 3tt5eiter S^eit.

©tnigeg 2)uftre fteigt ^erunter, 11455

(Sonne gel;t mdjt auf norf) unter,

SBei lioltfommnen duf?ern Sinnen

5I9Dl;nen ^"infterniffe brinnen,

Unb er iueif? fon alien '3cf)d^en

©id) nicl)t in $5efi^ ju fe^cn. 11460

©Uicf unb Ungliic! luirb ;^ur ©riUe,

©r t)erl;unc3ert in ber %idk,

©ei eg SBonne, fei e§ ^lagc

©d;icbt er'§ ju bem anbern Xage,

^ft ber 3iif»n[t 'uir getiuirtig 11465

Unb fo Inirb er niemale fertig.

§br' auf ! fo fommft bu mir nidit bci !

^d) mag nid^t foldien Unfinn boren.

3^al)r' l>in ! bie fd)led)te Sitanei

©ie fonnte felbft ben fliigften 9}iann betboren. 11470

© orge.

©dU er gel^en, foil er fommen,

2)er ©ntfdilu^ ift iljm genommen ;

2(uf geba^ntcn ®ege§ 93iitte

2Banft er taftenb balbe ©d^ritte.

©r berliert fid^ immer tiefer, 11475

©iel;et alle ©ingc fcbiefer,

©id) unb anbre Idftig briidenb,

3ltl;em l^olenb unb erftidenb ;

Ti\d)t erftidt unb obne 2cben,

3^id)t berjiuciflcnb, nid)t ergcben. 11480

©0 ein unaufl^altfam 9Jollen,

©d^merjUd; Saffen, Jyibrig ©oUcn,

iCdo

UM^

5. 5Ict. gHitternadjt. 311

33alb befvcien, Imlb (vrbnidcn,
§aI6er (3d)laf itnb fd^Icrfit (Erquidfen
1 1485 §eftet i(;n ait fctnc StcUe

Unb bereitet ilin jur S^oiU.

%a\\ ft.

Unfelige ©efpenfter ! [0 bebanbelt Wjx
©a'-S inen[cf)lid)e Oiefd^IedBt ju taufcnbinatcn ;
©Icid^ijiiUicjc Tagc felb[t ucnuanbdt ibr
1 1490 J^n gar[tigen Sisirrluarr nc|uniftndtcr Dualen.
S)ampncn, iucif; id>, Unrb man fd^lucrlidi lo'S,
SDa§ ijei[tii3=ftvengc ^^anb ift nidU ju trennen ;
S)dc^ beine 9Jtacbt, 0 Sorge, f4'lcicf)enb grofj,
^d) iDcrbc fie nid)t anerfcnnen. ,^^6-jvc.^^ --'^

©orge.

1 1495 @rfar)re fie, iine id^ gefd)iinnb

^Jiid) mit 'iseriuitnfdnmg bon bir loenbe !
®ie ^33tenfd6en finb iin ganjen Seben blinb,
9hm Jaufte ! iuerbe bu'S am ©nbe.

(Sie ^aud)t tl)n an. ?tb.

^auft evbUnbct.

®ic 9?ad;t fd;eint tiefer tief {jereinjubringen,

1 1 500 3((fein im ^nnevn Icuditet belle<^ 2id)t,

Sini'o id; gebadU idi eil' e'o 511 bollbringen ; x^ . - ■
3)e§ .Cxn-ven ^Bort e§ gibt adein (^K-Undit. tU dt^

isom Sager aiif, ibr .'ivncdite ! "ilJiaun fiir ^3}cann !
!^af5t gliidlid; fdnuicn Ilhis id^ fiil^n erfann.

1 1 505 (Srgreift ba§ S^erf'jeug, Sd^aufel riil^rt imb S^aten !
®a>5 3lbgeftedte muf? fogleid; geratben.

312 S«uP. Btreiter 2l)eil.

2luf ftrengeg Dvbnen, rafdjen gtei^

©rfolnt bcr allerfdu^nfte %'rei'S ;
j '3)a^ fid; ba^ (\v'6\'M Ji^crf luitlcnbc
' ©eniicit Gin ©ei[t fiir tanfenb .§dnbe. 11510

@ro^er 2Sovl;of beg ^ataft^.

gadetu.

^erbei, f)erbei ! herein, therein !
^t^r fc^Iotternben Semuren,
2(ug 53dnbern, (2e(}nen unb ©ebein
©eflidte iQalbnaturen.

2 e in u r e n im Sl)or.

11515 2Bir treten bir foglcid) jur §anb,

Unb, iuie Juir ijalb bernommen,
(S§ gilt tt)oF)l gar ein t»eite§ 2anb
2)ag fotten luir befommen.

©efvil^te ^'fdf;Ic bic finb ba,
1 1 520 Die incite lang jum tnefjen ;

SBarum an un§ ber 3tuf gcfdial;
®a§ ^aben tuir bcrgeffen.

gji e )) f} t ft 0 p ^ e I e §.

$)icr gilt tcin fiinftlcrifdi 'Scmiibn ;
iscrfabvct nur nad) cigncn 'ilJiafjen ;
1 1 525 T)er ^dngftc lege Idngclang fid; bin,

'^i)v anbcrn liiftct ring'o umber ben ^Kafen ;

313

814 i5«"fl- 3»»eitcr X^fit.

2Bie tnan'g fiir unfre SSdter tf)at,

i^ertieft cin langlid^eS Duabrat !
SUi^ bcm %ila\t in'g engc §au§,
®o bumm Idiift C'S am ©ube bod; ^inau§. 11530

Semurcn luit necfif(^cn ©ebarben grabciib.

SBie juTicg id) Wax unb lebt' unb IkhV,
'^l\d) beudit bay lyar WoU fuf50,
Jijo'-S fr5l;licf) flang unb luftig ging
S)a rii^rten fid) meine 3^u{3e.

9tun F)at ba§ tudifd)e Stlter mid^ 11535

Wit feiner ^ritdc getroffen ;
'^d) [tolperf iiber ©rabeS 2^{>ur,
3Barum ftanb fie juft offen !

jL^ "^ ** (I S fl w ft aue bem 'i|>alafte tretenb taftct an ben S^uvpfoften.

2Bie ba«o ©eflirr ber ©paten mid^ erge^t !

©'0 ift bie 'DJienge, bie mir fr5{;net, 11540

®ie ©rbe mit fid; felbft berfobnet,

2)en SBellen i(;re ©range fe^t,

2)a§ 9Jceer mit ftrengem 23anb umjicl^t.

9Ji e ^) 1; i ft 0 ^3 f) e I e § bet Scitc.
S)u bift bod^ nur fiir un§ bemiif)t
9)iit beinen 2)dmmcn, beincn 33ubnen ; 11545

3)enn bu bereiteft fd^on 3ic)3timen,
2)em 3BafferteufeI, grofnm (5d(nnau§.
^n jebcr 3(rt feib iijr inn-Ioren ; —
2)ie ©lemcnte finb mit un§ Derfcbtuoren,
Unb auf SSerniditung Iduft'^ l^inaul. 11550

^- a lift.
3tuffet)er !

'Ix'-^

5. Vtct. ©vofjcr iyovljof be« "l^ataftS. 315

9Ji e ^ 1^ i ft 0 ^ I; c I c §.

^auft. /.....^-f

Sie e^3 aud; moglid; fei - 't*>*^ :x»^^-^
3lr6eiter fd^affe 5Dteng' auf 3Jienge,
(Srmuntere burd; ©cnu^ unb ©trenge,
\ 23c5a(;le, lode, ^)rcffc bci !
H555 9)iit jcbem STage JmU id; 3iad)rid)t I;aben

2Bie fid; bcrldngt bcr unternommeue ©raben.

9JU^I;ifto^l;eUg Ijalblaut
\ 50kn f^rid^t, toie man mir 5Kad;rid)t gab,
2Son feinem ©raben, bo(^ bom ©rab.

3:auft.

©in ©um^jf jief)t am ©ebirge ^in,
1 1 560 SSer^eftet aUe§ fc^on Grrungene ;

5Den faulen %\\x\)\ aud) ab^ujiet)}!,

2)a§ 2el3te tuar' bag i)Dd;fterrungenc.

@ri3ffn' id; 9tdume bielen Sliillionen,

9tid;t fid;er jiuar, bod; t(;dtig=frei ju tuof^nen.
1 1 565 ©riin bag ©efilbe, frud;tbar; 'iDtcufd; imb §ecrbe

©oglcid; bcl;aglid; auf ber ncuften (Srbe,

©leid; angcfiebclt <xxk beg ^iigelg ^raft,

S)en aufgeiodljt fiif;n=emfige ^isoIferj'd>aft,

%w\ l^nnern f)ier ein ^jarabiefifd; 2anb,
1 1 570 2)a rafe brauf5en %\\\i\) big auf juin ^Kanb,

Unb ir)ie fie nafd;! gctualtfaui ein5ufd;ief5en,

©emcinbrang eilt bie 2iidc ju V)erfd;lief5en.

^a ! biefcm Sinne bin id; gang evgeben,

^ag ift ber SBcigbeit letter ©d;lu^ :
11575 / ^3htr ber berbienijid; g-reit^eit toie bag £eben,

f

jS.ij^A^ UrVJu

^

316 ?5au^ 3>u«itcv Sf)etl. - 1

2)er tdglid^ fie erobern irtu^.
Unb fo berbriucjt, uinrungen toon ©efal^r,
§ier ^inb^eit, 5Jianu unb ©rei§ fein tud)tii3 ;3*i^'^
©dI(^ ein ©etoimmel mod^t' icf) fef)n,
1 2Iuf freiem ©ruub mit freiem S^olfe ftebn.
' 3"'" 3(ugenbUcfe biirft' ic^ fagcn : 0 ^^^
5^ '^■- ' SSeriucile bod;, bu bift fo fd)ou ! K^*-^^^
^ J^ y @§ f*^"» fei^ ©pur t»on meinen ©rbetagen

.^6- 9cid)t in 3ionen untergefjn, —

^m 3>orgefu^I toon foldBcm f)o'f)eu ©liidE
©enie^' icf> \t%i ben f)odiften 3(ugenblidf. 11585

^aujl ftntt juriid, bie ?emuren faffen it)n auf unb legen if)n auf ben 58oben.

gjt e p 1^ i ft 0 p f) e I e §.
^^n fattigt feine 2uft, i^m g'niigt fein ©liicf,
So but>lt er fort nacf) tDedjfelnben ©eftalten ;
2)en le^ten, fdjled^ten, leeren 2tugenblicf
T)er 3(rme Uninfdit ifjn feft ju tjalten. 11590

®er mir fo frdftig ioiberftanb,
2)ie 3^it U)irb ."o^rr, ber ©rei§ l^ier liegt im ®anb.
®ie Ut?r fte^t ftitt —

6f)Dr.
®te{)t ftia ! ©ie f cbtoeigt Une ^iittemarf)t.

9)t e p f) i ft 0 )3 b e I e §.
©r fdllt, e^3 ift Dollbrad^t.

(5bov.
©g ift borbei.

5}i e V f) i ft 0 p b e I e §.

Ssorbci ! ein bumme'S 2Bort. 11 595

2Barum lun-bei?

5. 5tct. Orablcgung. 317

SSorbei iinb reine§ 5tid^t, uofffommne^ ©inerlei !
2Ba§ [o(I \mi benn ba^g elu'gc ©rfiaffen !
©e[d;a[fene!o ju nirf)t'$ l^iniuegjuraffen !
1 1600 2)a ift'<j borbei ! SBaei ift bnran ju lefen?
©^ ift fo gut a^5 Umr' c§ nid)t gelucfcn,
Unb trctbt \\d) bod; im Kreie al^S tycnn e§ iodre.
3c^ liebte mir bafiir ba§ @h)ig=Seere.

2 e m u r. 5olo.
SBer f^at ba§ i^au§ fo fc^Iec^t gebaut,
1 1605 9)iit ©dE)aufeln unb mit ©^aten?

2 emu r en. (5f)or.
> ^ir, bum^fer ©aft im I)dnfnen ©etcanb,
^ft'» bid ju gut gerat{;en.

£ e m u r. @olo.
2Ber Ijat ben ©aal fo frfjlec^t berforgt?
2Bo bliebcn 3:ifd) unb ©tii^Ie?

Semuren. S^or.

11610 G'o tuar auf lurje 3^it geborgt ;

3)er ©Idubiger finb fo biele.

gn e )) ^ i ft 0 ^ t) e I e §.

2)er ^or^jev liegt unb tuill ber ©eift entfliebu,
^c^ l^eig' ibm rafd) ben blutgcfdniebnen "Jitel ; —
^od) Icibcr bat man Jel3t fo Dicle Hiittel
1 161 5 , 2)em 3)eufel ©eelen ju entjiel^n,
3tuf altem 3i^ege ftb^t man an,
2(uf neuem finb luiv nid;t em|)foI;len ;

lo-^i

\ O^ p^AA.JL

318 SaiiP. 3tt)eiter Vc^txX.

(Sonft I^att' ic^ e§ allein gctf^an,
%t%\ mu^ '\i) §elfer§l;elfev F;Dlen.

Un-g gel}t'^ in alien 2)inc3cn fd;Ie(f)t ! 11620

^■)er!ommUd;e @eJuD(;nl;eit, alte§ "^ti^i,

5J{an fann auf gar nirf)t'o mefir Dertrauen.

©Dn[t mit bem Ic^ten 3Ut)em fut}r fie aug,

^d^ |)a^t* il)r auf unb, n)ie bie fd^nellfte "OJiaug,

©d)na^3^§! f)ielt icb fie in feft Derfcfiloff'nen ^lauen. 11625

9iun jaubert fie unb Irifl ben biiftern Drt,

2)e§ frf)Ied)ten Seid^nantg efle§ §au§ nirf)t laffen ;

®ie ©lemente bie fid; f)affen,

2)ie treiben fie am ©nbe fd)ma(;Iicf) fort.

Unb toenn id) IJag' unb 6tunben mid; ser|)Iage, 11630

SSan^n? luie? unb too? bag ift bie leibige j^^rage ;

3)er alte ^^ob berlor bie rafd^e ^raft,

2)a§ D 6 ? fogar ift lange jlreifelbaft ;

Dft fal> id; liiftern auf bie ftarren ©liebcr ;

@# toar nur <Sd)ein, ba§ rut>rtc, ba# regie fid) loieber. 11635

^]>f)antafttfd)=fliigelmanuifd)e S3cjd)tt)oniug?=®ebdrben.
9^ur frifd) (;eran ! berbo^^elt euren (2d)ritt,
S^r §errn bom g'raben, §errn bom frummen §orne,
' SSon altem Steufef^fdirot unb ^'orne,
S3ringt if)r jugleid; ben §i-^Ktmrad)en mit.
3tDar I;at bie ^otte 9?ad)en biele ! biele ! 11640

9tad) Stanb-ogebiibr unb 3i>urben fdilingt fie ein ;
'h'd^Cj luirb man and; bei biefcm leljten S^iele
I^n'g fiinftige nidit fo bcbent'lid) fein.

®er gnMiUd)e §i3t(cnvad[)ea tljut^ ftd) liutei^uf.
Sdjcif^ne flaffen ; bem ©ert)i)Ib be» Sd)Iunbe<o
©ntquifit ber ^"yeuerftrom in 3iUitb, 11645

Unb in bem Siebequalm be^S 4''i»tcrgrunbe§

5. 2(ct. ©rabtegimg. 319

©el^' icf) bie ^^lammenftabt in etoiger ©lut^.

2)ie xot^c 33ranbung |cf)Idgt ^erbor h\^% an bie 3^^"^/

9?evbammte, Sicttung I}offenb, fd^luimmen an ;

T)od) coloffal jerfnirfrf)t fie bie ^^^dne

Unb fie erneuen dngftlic^ I;eiJ5e 53af>n.

^n 9Bin!eln bleibt nod) bielcS ju entbecfen,

©0 t»iel Srfd;redElid;fte§ im engftcn 3iaum !

^f)r ti)ut fe{)r ivioljl bie ©iinbcr ju crfd^reden,,

©ie (;alten'g bod^ fiir Sug unb ^Trug unb ^ITrauni.

3u ben ®icftenfetn Bom fiir^ou, fl'rabfit .'ponte
5Zun iuanftige ©d)uftcn mit ben g^euerbaden !
^t)r glii^t fo red)t bom §ottenfd;lyefel feift ;
^lo^artige, furje, nie belDcgte 9?aden !
.•pier unten laucrt ob'g tcie ^>bo§))I}Dr glei^t:
2)a§ ift ba§ ©eeld;en, ^ft;d)c mit ben ^liigeln,
2)ie rupft i^r an§, fo ift'§ ein garftiger 3Burm ;
W\t meincm ©tempel iuitt id; fie befiegein,
'S^ann fort mit i^r im 3^euer=2Bir6eI=:©turm.

^a^t auf bie niebern S'^egionen,

^f)r ©d)ldud)e, ba'l ift cure ^]]flid)t ;

Db'^ ii)v beliebte ba ju iDoJjnen,

©0 accurat lueifj man ba^3 nid)t.

^m 9iabel ift fie gcrn ju ^;)an§,

9^e^mt e§ in ^2td)t, fie \m\d)t md) bort f)erau§.

3u bfii 3)urrteufe(n iiom lan(]ou, fniminon Apoine.
'^i)x ^^-irlefanje, fliigelmdnnifcbe ^liiefen,
©reift in bie £uft, Derfudit eudi of)ne Siaft ;
2)ie 3(nne ftrad, bie .illauen fduirf geioiefen,
®af5 i(}r bie ftatternbe, bie fliid;tige faf^t.
Q'o ift if;r fid)er fdilecbt im alten .s>au?>
Unb ba<j (^enie ey ioill gleid; obcnau^.

320 gaup. ^meiter Sl)eU.

© 1 0 r i e »on obf n, rcd)t8.

§immlifrf)e §eerf(f)aar.
^olget ©cfanbtc
^immel^berlDanbte,
©emddiUc^en 3^Iiig§ :
©iinbern bergeben,

©taub gu beleben ; 11680

2(IIen gjaturen
?freunblid)e ©^3uren
3.1>irfct im Sditueben
S)e§ ireilenben 3ug^-

g}U ^3 f) i ft 0 13 ^ e I e §. ,'. ' <
9)]i^t5nc bor' icfi, garftige§ ©efUm'per, 11685

SSon oben !ommt'§ niit unluiUfommnem !J'ag ;
©§ ift bag bubifd^=mdbd;enbaftc ©eftiim^er,
2Sie frommelnber ©ef(^mad fid/g Iteben mag.
3^r ioijjt toie luir, in tiefberrucfiten ©tunben,
93ernid)tung fannen menfcblidiem ©efd)Ied>t ; 11690
®a§ ©d)dnbUd)fte tpaS iinr erfunben
^ft ii)rer 2(nba^t zhtn red)t.

©ie fommen glei^nerifd) bie Saffen ! /

©0 f^aben fie un§ mandien Jpcggefcbna^^t, -, l pi '-'-'-

53efriegen un§ mit unfcrn cigncn ®affen j'^-y 11695

©§ finb and; 2:cufcl, bod) nerfa^ipt.

§ier ju berlieren ludr' eudi eiw'ge ©d)anbe ;

3ln'§ ©rab f)eran unb l;altet feft am 9knbe !

S f) 0 r ber @ n g e I 9iofon ftrcuenb.

S^ofcn, ibr blcnbcnbcn,

S3alfam berfenbenben ! 117C0

)

5. 5lct. ®rab(cgung. 321

^latternbe, frf)tuc6enbe, (ixuJ^^ ^ a^^Jh^r^^^^

3U)eigIcin beflugelte, ^ ^>^^ '

^nof^cn cntfiegelte, () -^.j-^ — 0^*^^*^
1 1 705 (Silet ju bliibn.

^ru(;Iing entf^rie^e,
^ur).nir unb 65run ;
Sliagt '"^Mirabiefc
S)em 9}u^enbcn ^in.

5Re^.il^ifto^I;eIe§ yt ben ©atancn.

11710 9Ba§ budt unb jud't if)r? ift ba§ ^ollenbraud^?

©0 I)altet ©tanbunb la^t fie ftreuen.

2(n feinen ^slat) cin jeber &au^ !
\ 6ie benfen luol^l mit fDld;en Sliimelcicn
*" j ®ie f)ei^en Steufel cinjufcfincien ;
1 17 1 5 ®af^ f»^}iiiil?)t unb fd;rum))ft Dor curem ^"^aud).

Tarn ^niftet, ^iiftridie ! — ©enug, genug !

35Dr eurem 33rDben blcidit ber gan§e %lnQ. —

9iid)t fo gciDaltfam ! fd;Iic^et Djlaul unb 5tafen !

g^urtt)aF)r xljx F)abt ju ftarf geblafcn.
1 1720 SDafi ibr bocb ntc bie red;tcn 'i)3uif?e !cnnt.

3)a^ fc^irum^^ft nid)t nur, cS brciunt fid), borrt, eg brennt !

©(f)on fd)iuebt'§ l^eran mit giftig flarcn ^lammen,

©temmt cud; bagegen, brcingt cucb feft ;^ufannncn !

3)ie Kraft crlifdit, ba(;in ift aUcr aiiut() !
1 1725 3)ie Xcufcl Unttcrn frcmbe 6dimeid;clglutf).

@ n g e I. &)ov.
SMiitben bie fcligcn,
^■lammen bie fr5I;Ud;en,

322 gauft. 3h)eitcr X\)dl

Siebe tierbreiten fie,

2S>onne bereiten fie,

§erj trie eg mag. 11730

2BDrte bie tuabren,

2ttf)er im flaren,

@tt)igen (Bdjaaxzn

iiberaK 3rag.

5Re^3{)iftD^^eIe§.

D ?5^Iurf) ! 0 ©(f)anbe fold^en 3^ro^3fen ! 11735

©atane ftctjen auf ben .^c^fen,
®ie ^slum^en fd)lagen dlah auf 9iab
Unb ftiirjen arfcf)Iing§ in bie ^olle.
©efegn' eud^ ba§ berbiente f)ei^e Sab !
^(f) aber bleib' auf meiner ©telle. — 11740

@tc^ tnit ben fd^tuebenben 9tofen ^entmjcf)lagenb.
^rrlid^ter, fort ! bu ! leucbte uorf) fo ftarf,
®u bletbft gef)afd;t eirt efler @attert=Duarf.
ma§ flatterft bu ? 2Biaft bu bid) ^acfen ! —
@§ llemmt Irtie ^ed) unb ©4)iDefeI mir im 9Za(fen,

'nI 2Ba§ eud; nid)t ange^ort 11745

SJiiiffet i(;r meiben,
2Ba§ cwi) ba§ ^nnre ftort
©iirft ibr nidit leiben.
2)ringt cS gciualtig ein,
9}Kiffen iuir tiid)tig fein. 11750

£iebc nur Ji?icbcnbe
j^ii^ret therein.

5. 3tct. ©raMcguug. 323

5Ji c V f; i [t 0 p [; c I c g.
W\x brennt bcr A\ovf, ba^S S^w^, bie Sebcr bvennt,
6'in ubcrtcuflifd; (Stcinciit !
2Beit IV'^ifl*^'^ «^^ §b(tcufeucr. —
®rum jaiiDncvt il;r fo uugcf^cucr,
Uiu3(ud'lid)C 'iscrlieOte ! bic, Dcrfdnniibt,
S^erbre^ten §alfe^5 uad; bcr 2ieb[ten f)3d^t.

3(udi mir ! S^a-g jic^t ben ilo^^f auf jcne ©cite?

33in id; mit \i)x bod; in gefd;iPornem (Streite !

S)er 3Xnblid Wax mir fonft fo feinblicB fd;arf.

§at mid; cin 3^vembey burd; unb burd; c^cbningen?

^d) mag fie gcrnc fel;n bic aUerlicbftcn i^jungen ;
I 2Ba§ \)alt mid) ah ba^ ic^ md;t ftud^ien barf? —

Unb luenn ic^ mid) betboren laffe,

2i>er I;eif5t bcnn fiinftii3f;in bcr 3rl;or?

®ie a^ettcrbubcn bic ic^ I;affe AitU^ '*^'

' ©ie fommen mir bod; gar ju licblid; luu' ! — ^ ' ^ I><uu

^l^r fd;i)nen Hinbcr, Iaf,t ntid; loiffen :

©eib if;r nid;t and; t»on Sucifcr'S ©efd;Icd;t?

^fir feib fo l;iibfd;, fiimmbr idi mbd)t' cud; fiiffen,

93{ir ift'^o aU fdmt il;r cben rcdit.

(S^5 ift mir fo beI;agUd;, fo natiirlid;

2lIc-> t;dtt' id; cud; fd)on taufcnbmal gcfcbn,

©0 {;eindic(i={dl3denbaft bcgicrlidi ;

5)iit jcbcm iBIitf auf'g ncue fdibner fduin.

D nd(;ert end;, o gbnnt mir (Sincn 'iilid !

G n 0 c I.

3Kir lommen fd;Dn, it)arum h)eid;ft bu juriid ?
3.\sir ndl;crn uny unb menu bu !annft fo blcib'.
2)ie (Siigel neljmen, unil)cr,^iel)cnb, bcit gaii^'u ^)iaiini ciu.

UjjUL Om/^'

324 ^au\t. 3nieiter S^eil.

9Jie^f)ifto!pf; e I e§ bor in'§ '^>i-ofcouium gebrangt itiirb.

^f)r fdnitct nm lun-bainrntc 0ci[ter 11780

Unb feib bie Umbren .s>CEcninci[tcr ;

S)enn if;r Dcrfuf^ret Tlann unb 2Seib. —

2Btid^ cin iKn-ftud)te^3 5(bentl;euer !

Sftbie[5 ba§Sic6e^5ekmcnt?

2)er gauje Kor^er ftef)t in g-eucr, 11785

^cf) fiible faum baf5 e-o iin 9cad"cu brennt. —

^i)r fdnuanfct bin unb tier, fo fcntt end) nteber,

©in bifjcbcn lucltlider bduegt bie bolben ©lieber ;

^•urlDaf)r ber (Evnft ftcl;t end; xcdjt fdion.

®od^ mo(f)t' id^ eud^ nur einmal Idc^eln fe^n ; 11790

®a$ Uuii'C mil" cin eunge^o Gntjiidcn.

'^d) mcine fo, luie Irenn iserlicbtc bliden,

@in fleiner 3iig o'ti 9)cunb fo iff'g getf)an,

2)id), langer 33uvfdc, bidi mag \d) am licbftcn leiben,

2)ic '"^vfaffenmienc mill bid; gar nidU f'lciben, 11795

©D fief; mid) bod; cin Ipcnig liiftcrn an !

3(ud; fonntet ibr anftdnbig=nadtcr ge^en,

2)a§ lange ^altcnbcmb ift iibcrfittlid^ —

©ie tncnbcn fic^ — 'ison l;intcn anjufcl;en ! —

2)ie 9iader finb bo* gar ju ap^ictitlid;. nSoo

6f)Dr ber (Sngel.
SSenbet jur ^lar^eit
dnd), liebenbe ^ylammen !
^ic fid) t)crbammen
§eile bie 3Bal;r[;eit ;

2)af3 fie bom 33ofen 11805

f^rob fid) eriofen,
Um in bem Slttberein
©elig ju fein.

5. 2Ict. ©raliloiiung. 325

g)i e ^ I; i [t 0 )) I; c I c g fid) faffnib.

9Sic luirb mir ! — §iob§artig, 33cur an 33culc
iiSio 2)cr ganjc ^crl, bem'ei box jid; felbcr Qvant,

Hub triuin).if;irt Jiu^leid), U'cim cr [id) c\a\v^ hmd}\d)ant,

3.Ccnn cr auf fid; uub fcincn Stamin licrtraut ;

©ercttct finb bic cblen Xcufdetbeilc,

2)cr 2icbcf).nif cr Juirft fic^) auf bie ^aut ;
11815 (Bd)im aueigcbrannt finb bic l^crruditcn ?i-laiuincn,

Unb, iuie e^3 fid; i3cf;5rt, find;' id; cud; all^ufammcu !

6(;or bt'v ©ngel.

§eiligc ©lutf^cn !
9Ben fie umfd;it)cben
3^uf)It fid; im Seben
1 1820 ©dig mit ©uten.

Slffc Dcrcinigt
§ebt cud; unb ))rcif't,
Suft ift gercinigt,
2rtl;mc bcr Gicift !
@ie evl)cbcn fid), J^aiiftcii'j lluftcrbU(^e« cntfiitirenb.

9)t e )) (; i ft 0 :p (; e I c § fid) umfe^enb.

1 1825 ©odE) iDie? — \vo finb fie f)ingejogen ?

Umniinbigcy 3.sdI{', bu f;aft mid) iibcrrafrf;t,

©inb mit bcr ^Scutc bimmcIliHirt'o cntflogcu;

35rum i)aUn fie an biefcr ©ruft gcnafd;t !

Wn ift ein groficr, cin^igcr ©dial> cntuienbct,
1 1830 ®ie f)obc ©ccle bic fid; mir Dcr^^fdnbct

®ie {jabcn fie mir ^fiffig toegge^jaf^t.

Sei iyem fed id; mid; nun bc!Iagcn ?
3©cr fd;afft mir mciu criiun-tcnco ^{cd;t?

326 Baiift. „B>fcttcr Sf;eil.

S)u bift getaufd;t in bcincu altcn Xagen,

SDu I}aft'§ Derbient, c5 gcbt bir grimmig '\d)kd)t. 11835

^cf) {;abe frf)itn^flid) mif^gel^aubclt,

©in grower 2{uftuanb, fd)indl;lid) ! ift Dcrtban,

©emein ©clitft, abfurbe 2iebf(f)aft iuanbelt

Sen au§gevid)ten STeufel an.

Unb Iiat mit biefem !mbi|rf)=tottcn ®ing 11840

S)er ^Iugerfaf)rne fid^ be[rf)dftigt,

(So ift fiiriimf)r bie !Jl^ort)eit nirf)t gcring

2)ie feiner \id) am ©d^Iu^ bemd(f)tigt.

'-'^.-ts^.

HjuMjl^ ^

n

33 e V 13 f c() I u d; t c n, -^/*

(J Sffialb, gets, einobe.

§eilige 2lnad)0reten gt^tiivgauf wertfjcilt, gelagevt jroifdjen
^litften.

6{;Dr imb (Scfco.

SSalbung, fie fdjluanft h^van,
1 1845 ?5^elfen, fie laften bran,

SBurjcIn, fie flammern an,

©tamni bicf;t an Stamni l;inan.

Sffioge narf) 3X>Dge fvnl3t,

§ot)le bie ticffte fd;ii^t.
1 1850 Sotoen, fie fc^Ieid)en ftumm^

^reunblid; urn un-3 ^erum,

(gf^ren geiucif^ten Drt,

§eiligen 2iebe§i)ort.

Pater ecstatic us auf imb abfci)iucbciib.

Giuiger 3Bonnebranb,
11855 ©lid^enbC'^S iiiebebanb,

©iebenber Sdjmerj ber ^Bruft,
(Sdimuncnbe ©otte-os^uft.
"isfcilc, burd^bringet midi,
ii^anjen, bvjiinnget mid;,

327

328 ?5"ii[t. 3>i-^«iter 2:{)eif.

^eulen, jcrfd^mettert mid}, 11860

S3U|e, burcf)ii>ettert mic^ ;
2)a^ \a bae '3ii(f)tige
3(I(e§ iierflurf)ttge,
W*' ©Idnjc ber ©aucrftern,

©iuiger 2ic6e ^ern. 11865

Pater profundus. Siefe ^Region.

3Bie g^elfenabgrunb mir §u ^ii^en

2(uf tiefem Slbgrunb laftenb ruf)t,

Wk taufenb 'i3acfie ftraMeub flief^en

3uin graufcn '^turj bc-S 6dHiuinv5 bcr /ylutb,

9.'Cie ftracf, init cignem frciftigcn Tricbe, 11870

2)ev Stamni [xdj in bie Siiftc triigt,

©0 ift e§ bie allindd)tige Siebe

5)ie allcg bilbet, alle^ ^egt.

^[t um mid; bcr cin it»iIbe>o 33raufen,

2(l'-S tDogte 3Balb unb g^elfengrunb, 11875

Unb bod) ftiirjt, Ucbettoff iin Saufen,

3)ie SGafferfiille fid) jum Sdilunb,

33erufen gleid; ha<$ %l]al 511 ludffcrn ;

5Der SIi|, ber flammenb nieberfcblug,

®ie 3(tmo[))f)dre ju ticrbeffern 11880

2)ie ©ift unb 2)unft im 33ufcn trug ;

©inb Siebe^boten, fie berfiinbcn

3Ba§ eluig fcbaffenb lut^ lunnmllt.

5)iein ^^nnrc^j niog' c^S and) cnt^iinben

3S>o fidi ber ©cift, Deriuorren, fait, 11885

i^crqudlt in ftumpfer Sinne ©(f)ran!en,

©d)arfangefd)lDff'nem ^ettenfd^merj.

5. ?tct. i8ergid)(ii(f)ten. 329

D ©ott ! bef d;luid;tige bie ©ebanfen,
@r(eucf)te inein bebiirfticj i^erj.

Pater Scrap hicus. 9JUtt(i'i-e 9iegion- "''■/'^■'Ijr-^

1 1890 2BeIci^ cin '3JtorgeniD5l!d6en fd;tue6et ::ccijuij }

®uud^ ber Stannen fcE)liHinfcnb §aar ; jp t
Wciw' ic^ iua^S im ^nncrn lebet ? '-^

©^ i[t juncje ©eifterfd;aar.

6f)or feligcr ^nabcn.
©ag' un§, SLsatcr, Juo luiv luaKeu,
1 1895 ®^9' 1^'^^' ®uter, iDcr iinr finb?

©liidlid) finb Unr, nllcn, alien,
^ft bag %a\m\ fo cjelinb.

Pater Seraphic us.

^naben ! ^}3iittcrnad)ty ©eboruc,

§alb erfd)Ioffcu ®ci[t unb Sinn,
1 1900 g^iir bie ©item gleid) S^erlorne,

g^iir bie ©ngel ^um ©eiuinn.

3)af5 cin Siebenber jucgegen

%i\^\i ibr lr»Df;I, fo naf^t end) nur ;

2)Dc^ Don fd;roffen ©rbeioegen,
1 1905 @Iudlid)e ! f)abt ibr feine Spur.

Steigt I;erab in meiner 2tugen

3BeIt= unb erbgemdfj Organ,

^bnnt fie al§ bie euern braud;en,

S^aut eud) biefe (*i)cgenb an.
(ir niiiitiit fie in fid).
11910 2)a§ finb 58dinne, ba^-S finb ^elfen,

®afferftroin, bcr abcftiirjt

Unb niit ungcbcurein ^Iniljen

©id^ ben fteilen SBeg berfurjt.

330 S^uft- 3>wfiter Sl^eil.

© e li g e ^ n o b e n i^ou innen.

3)a'o ift mdcf)ttg artjufdiauen,
3)Dd; ju biifter ift bcr Drt, 11915

(Sd)uttelt ung mit Srfirecf imb ©rauen,
""^ ebler, ©uter, la^ ung fort.

^i

I

Pater S e r a p h i c u s.

©teigt f)inan ju bobcrm ^'reife,

2Bad)fet immer uni)crmerft,

2Bie, nad) etoig reiner SSeife, 11920

©ottcy ©egeiDuart berftdrft.

2)enn ba§ ift bcr ©cifter 3tafirung

3)ie im freiften' Sitter iDaltet,

Sluigen 2ieben€^ Dffenbarung

2)ie 5ur Seligfcit entfaltet. "925

6 () 0 r f e I i g c r ^ n a b e n urn bie I)bd)ften ©ipfel treifcnb.

§dnbe Dcrfcblinget

^reiibig jum ?Ktngiierein,

S^iegt end) unb finget

iQeil'ge ©efiible brein ;

©ottlicb belctiret 11930

©iirft ibr bcrtrauen,

2)en if^r berei^ret

SSerbet ibr frf»auen.

@ n g e I fci)tiiebenb in be r I)bl)even 2(tmo[pl)are, gauflenS
Un[tovblirf)o^ trageub.
©erettet ift ba§ ebic ©lieb

2)cr ©ciftcrlrielt bom 'Sofen, 11935

„3Ber imtner ftrcbcnb fid> bcmuf)t
2)en tonncii \v\x criofen."

*^- 1 4

y

,,,^,,^ i^^ U.^ ctA^^ ^'

5. 5tct. 33cvofcI)tucf)ten. 331

Unb l;at (x\\ ii)m bic Siebc gar
3?on obcn 3:i;eil genommen,
33ege(3net il;m bie feligc Sd^aar
93iit l;erjlid)em 2BiUt'oimncn.

2)ie jiiugeren ©ngel.

^ene 9?ofen au^ ben §dnben

£iebenb=I;eiUgcr 33u^ennnen,

§alfcn UH'o ben ©ieg geunnnen,
1 1945 Un§ bag bol;e 2Berf bollenben,

©iefen (Scelenfcf)al5 erkuten.

Siife li3id}en al§ toir ftrenten,

2^eufel flol^en al§ iuir trafen.

©tatt gciintfinter ."oollenftrafcn
1 1950 3^iU;Iten Siebe«oqnal bie ©eifter ;

©elbft ber alte ©atan^^Ilteiftcr

2Bar non f^ti|er ''^sein burclibnmgen.

^aucf)5et auf ! e« ift gelungen.

5D i e li 0 1 1 e n b e t e r e n 6 n g e I.

Un§ bleibt ein Srbenreft
11955 3" tragen ^einlid),

Unb tuar' er tion Sl^beft

@r ift nidit reinlid).

ffienn ftarfe ©ei[tes!raft

Sie Slemente
1 1960 2ln fid; ()crangera[ft,

^ein ©ngel tvenntc

©eeinte 3h)i^"*^iiii'

S)er innigen 'i-^eiben.

%\^ etuige !iiiebe nur
1 1965 Vg^ermag'g ju fdieiben.

gaitfl. 3t«eitev Xl)e\l

2)ie jiingeren Gngel.
^fiebelnb urn g-elfent)5^
Spiir' id^ fo eben,
9iegenb fid; in ber 9?d{),
Gin @ei[ter=ficbcn.

S)ie 2S5lf(f)cn iyerbcn Har, 11970

^c^ fe^' betwegte Srfiaar
©eliger J!naben,
2o§ Don ber Srbe ®rudE,
^m <Rrei§ gefettt,

®ie fief) eriaben 11975

2lm neuen Seng unb ©d;mudE
2)er obern 2BeIt.
©ei cr jum 2(nbeginn,
©teigenbcm 'isodgeluinn
®iefen gefellt ! 11980

2)ie feligen ^naben.
g^reubig em^fangen \v\x
©iefen im ^sup^enftanb ;
3nfo erUingen \x>\x
@ngIif4)e'o Unter^fanb.

Sofet bie glocfen Io§ -^ 11985

S)ie ibn umgeben,
Bd}on ift ev fdion unb gro^
3Son fjeiligem Seben.

Doctor M a r i a n u s. 3n ber {)i5cl)ftf n, roinlid^ften ^fUc.

§icr ift bie 3(u§fid>t frei,
5)er (^eift crboben. y / ? f

/Jvt>^ ■ 2)ort jieben ^raun Dorbei,

Sdnuebenb nad) oben.

'V^

5. 3lct. 53evgfc^iud^ten. 333

®te §errlid;e, mitteninn,
^m Stcrncnfranje,
1 1 995 2)ie .s^immel^fonigin,

^rf) fe{;'§ am ©lanje.

entjucft.

^od()fte §errfrf)enn ber SBelt !
Saffe mid), im blauen
2(u§gef^annten .^imtuelgjelt,
I2000 Scin 0c(;eiinni|5 fcBauen.

SifUije tiia§ bo's 53tannc^j 93ruft
@rnft unb jart belueget
Unb mit (leiligcr 2iebe^hift
®ir entgegen triiget.

12005 UnbejluingHrf) iinfer "Dhitl;

2l^enn bu hel^r gebieteft,

^tb^Urf) milbei-t fid; bie ©lutl;

9Bie bu un§ befriebeft.

^imgfrau, rein im fd)i)rt[ten Sinn,
1 2010 9Jtutter, Gbren iuiivbig,

Un'g erludf^lte J!bnigin,

©bttern ebenbiirtig.

Urn fie berfdilingen
©idi leidite 2.lUiIfd;en,
12015 ©inb 33uf5cnnnen,

©in jarte*^ 3>bU'd;en,
Urn ijf^re .^niee
2)cn ^'(tber fdiliirfenb,
©nabe bebiirfenb.

334 %ciu\t. 3tt)eiter S^eil.

®ir, ber Un6eru{)r6aren, 12020

^[t C'i nirf)t benommen
3)af3 bie leirfit !iserfubrbaren
^raulid; ju bir !ommen.

^n bie (3rf)l»ac^(;eit f)ingerafft

©inb fie frf)tDer ju retten ; 12025

2Ber jerreifjt au§ eigner ^raft

®er ©cliifte <Retten?

2lUe cntgleitet frfincU ber a^u^

(Scl)iefein, glattem ^iJoben?

3i5en betf)5rt nid^t Slid unb ©ru|, 12030

©c^meid)elf)after Dbem ?

Mater gloriosa fdjwebt eiiilicr.

6f;or bt'v 53ii^eriniien.

®u f^tiuebft ju i^Dben

Ser eHnt3en S^eid^e,

3>ernimm ba§ ?^'Iel^en,

3)u Dbnegleid)e, 12035

®u @nabenreid)e !

Magna peccatrix (St. Lucae VII. 36).

S3ei ber 2iebe bie ben ^ii^en

®eine§ gottDertldrten Sobneg

2::i;ranen liejj jum i^alfam flie^en,

%xoi^ be§ ^^arifder=§Di)ne§ ; 12040

33eim ©efdfK bag fo reidilicb

5tro:pfte 2^i>o{;lgerudi berniebcr,

5Bei ben Soden bie fo lueidilid;

^Trodneten bie beil'gen ©lieber —

5. 21ct. 33ergf(^tiid)tcn. 335

Mulier Samaritana (St. Joh. IV). O ,JL^

12045 ^^^ ^^"^ 33ronn gu bem fd^on iDeilanb ^ <j ^i- /Vju/i

2lbram lie^ bie .S^eerbe fii^rcn, Y i^^i^^^'*^'^'^^^ .

Set bein eimcv bcr bcm .v^cilanb t) jnsJi^^^'^^ '

5lu{;l bic fiipv^^ ^ii^'ft' bevul;rcn ;

33ei ber reinen, rei^en Quelle
12050 5)ie mm bort^er fief) ergic^et,

Ubcrfliiffig, ciutg (;eUc,

9ling§ burcf) atte SBelten fUe^et —

Maria Aegyptiaca (Acta Sanctorum).

33ei bem t)ocf)gelt)ei{)ten Drte

2Bd ben ^errn man nieberlie^,
12055 ^^i ^^"^ -t^"^ ^^'^ ^'^" ^^^' ^^forte

2l>arnenb mid; juriid'e fticf? ;

53ei bcr bicrjigjiil^rigen ''Snf,c

2)er id) treu in SlMiften blieb,

S3ei bem feligen ©d^eibegrufse
12060 2)en int ©anb id; nicberfdn-icb —

3u brci.

1)ic bu gro^en ©iinbcrinncn

2)einc Tiiiljc nidU Derlucigcrft

Unb cin biifjcnbci? Wcminnen

^sn bic ©nngfeiten fteigerft,

12065 (^)5nn' and) bicfcr gutcn Seek,

' ®ic fid) ciniiuil nur Dcrgcffcn,

; ^Dic nid;t abntc baf^ fie fcl;lc,

' ©ein SLserjcilicn angcmcffcn !

336 gaiift. j^wntn Sljeil.

Una P o e n i t e n t i u m fonft Oj r c t d; e n genanitt.
®id) anid)iiitcgciib.
9ietge, netge,

®u Cl;ncg(cid;e, 12070

2)u Stralilenrcidic,
2)ein i)(ntli^ giuibtg mcincm ©liicf.
2)er frill; ©elicbte/
Ti\d)t md]x ©etriibte
©r fommt juriid". 12075

© C I i g e ct n a 6 e n in ^reii^bcmegung fid) ual)crnb.

@r iiberiudd^f t un§ fd)on

9(n mdditigen ©liebern ;

25>irt> trcucr ^sflege 2ol)n

9icid}Iid) erJinebern.

2Bir Jimrbert friil^ entfernt 12080

2?on 2c6ed)i)ren,

3)Dd) biefcr f)at gelernt,

®r luirb uifo (cf^ren.

5) i c cine S3 ii ^ c r i n Jouft © r c t d) c n gciiaimt.

^som cblcn G)ciftcrd;or umgcbcn,
35>irb fid^i bcr 9tcue fauin gcn)a(;r, 12085

(Sr af)net faum ba§ fvifd>e Scben,
©0 gleicbt er fcbon bcr beiligen ©d^aar.
©ief) ! line jebem (Srbcnbanbe
2)er alien §UlIe fid) entrafft,
Unb nu§ fitberifdiem ©clpanbc 12090

.^crbortritt crftc :^siig*^"bfraft.
l^9>ergpnne mir i(;n 311 belel^ren,
d}od] blenbet ibn ber ncue Xag.

iJ(y^ ^-^

T2105

5. 3rct. 33ergfcf)lu(^ten.

Mater g 1 o r i o s a.

^omm ! ^ebe bid; ju f^ol^ern ©^^ciren,
SBenn er bid) abnct, fplgt cr nad).

Doctor Marian us aiif bem 5(ngcfici)t aiibetciib.

S^lidct auf ,^um 3?ettcvbUd,

2tUc reuig ^arten,

@ud^ ju feligem ©e[d)id

3)an{enb umjuartcn.

2Berbe jcber beff'rc ©inn

3)ir jum ©ienft erbotig ;
^ ^ungfrau, 9Jtutter, .^bnigin,
' ©ottin, bleibe c3nabig !

Chorus m y s t i c u s,

2(aeg 3SergangIid}e .^A<t<'-

^ft nur ein ©Icid^nif; ; 'f-^

2)a§ Unjulanglid^e

i^ier Unrb'c-i Grcignif; ;

®a§ Unbefdireiblid^c

^ier ift'g getban ;

3)aC^ CS•Ung=2l^eibIid^c

3iel;t uiuS {)\\\<x\\.

Finis.

337

4>

^.^^^-CtA^-^.^**-^

f'C ^-^(Jt-IA*.

J^

^^•.xtM'

NOTES.

2lnmut(;ii3e Giccjcub.

Cf. Intr. p. XXX and p. xlvi. — The situation is Swiss. Under date
of May 6, 1827, Eckermann represents Goethe as speaking at some
length of his visit to Switzerland, in the year 1797, and of the impres-
sion produced upon him by the grand scenery of the Lucerne region.
Eckermann suggested that the monologue of Faust in terza rima might
be a reminiscence of the visit. Goethe at once confirmed the guess,
adding that ' without the fresh impressions of that wonderful scenery
he would not have been able to imagine the contents of the Terzinen
at all.' So the lines were written while the impressions were 'fresh.'
Feb. 21, 1798, Goethe wrote to Schiller that he had on hand a poetic
project that had led him to experiment with the terza rima, but he did
not like the meter because it had no ' rest.' On the strength of these
two notices it seems safe to conclude that the monologue was written
in the winter of 179S, though it may have been retouched and amplified
at a later date. That the preceding fairy-choruses were written at the
same time is unlikely. They belong probably to the year 1827.

In the dramatic economy of Faust this scene must be thought of as
following shortly after the death of Gretchen, such being the clear im-
plication of 11. 4623-5. But since the experiences of this one night
symbolize a healing process which in real life requires a long time, the
Faust who appears at court may properly be thought of as older by
several years than the lover of Gretchen.

46i2-|-. fcl)n>cbcub bcttJCtjt, 'hovering unsteadily' in the air above
Faust. — 'Jlricl ; the familiar ' airy spirit ' of Shakespeare, introduced
here as the leader of a band of nocturnal fairies whose office is to as-
suage human pain.

4613. Jyrit!)nn(l'3=5Rcgcn ; not that the time is spring, for it is midsum-
mer (1. 4657). The meaning is that the good fairies are especially ac-

339

340 NOTES.

tive in the season of the flowers and foUage which furnish them a home
in the day-time. And the flowers are conceived in fairy lore as ' de-
scending lightly ' from above in a ' vernal shower.'

4616.' bliuft, with dat., 'beams upon,' more literally, 'gleams for.'
A free use of the dat. where normal usage would prefer a prepositional
construction is very common in the Second Part. Cf. 11. 4721, 4909,
5272, 5330, 6681, and other cases collected by Strehlke Wb., szib voce
®atl'tt.

4617. Slciticr . . . ©ciftcrgriJ^C, 'little fairies with the large-minded-
ness of spirits.' According to Grimm Wb., (Seiftergvbjie is a pregnant
compound =: ©etftc^grb^c Uon ©cifteru. The 'magnanimity' of the
fairies consists in their lofty indifference to the moral standards of men.
Just as Nature sends her rain upon the just and upon the unjust, so
they perform their kindly ofifices for every one who is unhappy, without
regard to his character. W. von Biedermann, Goetke-Forsc/iiiiigen, II,
106, regards the elves as minions of Mephistopheles, sent to prevent
Faust from becoming a penitent and thus escaping from the devil's
power. But cf. Intr. p. xxx. — ©ffcit, instead of the proper German
form (SIben, is an English importation of the i8th century.

4621-33. These lines are spoken, while the preceding ones are sung.
Musical passages, which are very numerous, are marked everywhere by
the indention of the lines.

4626. ^oufctt, 'watches '; in allusion to the four Roman vigiliae of
three hours each.

4629. £et^C*§ 3''Mt^ t *^^ night-dew, by which the fairies are to ren-
der Faust oblivious of his past pain, is regarded, by a poetic figure, as
coming from Lethe, the river of forgetfulness. But according to the
Greek myth it was a draught of Lethe, and not a bath in its waters,
that produced oblivion.

4630. frompfcvftorrtCU, ' cramp-stiffened.' Faust is thought of as a
tired traveller.

4633. ^t^^i . . . Jlltitd, 'restore him,' in the pregnant sense of 'give
him back restored,' — namely, in the morning.

4633+. Giltjcltl . . . gcfontmclt ; that is, the following songs are to
be treated as solos, duets, and choruses, the voices alternating and
combining ad libitum.

NOTES. 341

4634-65. These chants accompany the four watches of the night and
carry out the commands of Ariel (11. 4628 ff.). The first is an evening-
song, describing the hush of nightfall and the coming-on of sleep, the
second depicts the time of deepest slumber, the third the first break of
dawn, and the fourth the sunrise. On the authority of the composer
Eberwein Schroer prints the musical superscriptions serenade, notturno,
viattiUino, and reveille. But these do not proceed from Goethe.

4634-5. 293cntt . . . $tan, 'when the zephyrs fill with coolness round
about the green-girt field ' ; fid) fiiUeu = burdjbniltgeu tuerbeit, ' become
permeated.' — UdU is a factitive predicate, — the air 'fills cool,' i.e., be-
comes cool. The adjective applies to that which has been hot, but is
so no longer. As used here of the summer-evening air, therefore, it
comes nearer to Eng. 'cool' than to 'warm.' — ^(illt here of an Alpine
meadow surrounded with trees.

4636. Siijje ^iifte. The fragrance of the flowers becomes more
noticeable in the still, moist, evening air ; hence the twilight is said to
' send down ' the odors.

4638-41. The verbs are probably 3. sing., with 3)animcnmg as sub-
ject, though .Schroer and others take them as 2. plu. The fairies have
had their orders from Ariel, and do not need to order one another.
The language is descriptive, as in the following songs, save where
Faust is addressed.

4641. bc§ Xogc§ *^?fortC ; the eyelids — without any mythological
allusion, such as Strehlke sees, to the Homeric cloud-gates {Iliad, 5, 749)
which are kept by the Horae.

4643. ^CtltO, 'solemnly'; but the word is more deeply expressive
than fcicrlid). It is used, as in Stolberg's ©iifje, l^eiltgo ""Jfatliv, to sug-
gest the divine order in nature. The procession of the stars attunes
the mind to 'holy' thoughts. So too the light is 'holy' for the fairies

0- 4633)-

461^7. tforer 9frtd)t = in ber t(aven 9Jarf)t ; an adverbial gen. of place,
not of time.

4648. 2:icfftCU )HuI)Cn'5, 'of deepest resting.' The verbal has a dura-
tive force which makes the phrase more expressive than tiofftoi 9iltl)i'
would be.

4651- ^htflCfdllUUnbcU . . . (yiitrt. The bath in the dews of Lethe
(1. 4629) has now done its work.

342 NOTES.

4653. ncitCin Xogc^blirf. Attention may be called once for all to
the frequent omission of the article as one of the stylistic peculiarities
of the Second Part. A selection from the multitude of cases is given
by Strehlke Wb., sub voce 9tu5la[fung.

4654. Xljftlcr. . . fd)tUClIett, 'vales grow green and hills are swelling';
i.e., the green valleys and swelling hills of the landscape (to be thought
of probably as far below) are beginning to emerge in the morning twi-
light.

4655. SBltfd)CU ftrf), 'cover themselves with bushy verdure'; a rather
un-Cierman sulistitute for bt'bufcf)en fid).

4656. f(())Uaitfcu, ' unsteady,' ' rippHng,' ' billowy,' as in 1. 6009, rather
than =: jd)UHlutcub biitUl, as Schroer thinks.

4657. SBoflt , . . .311, 'sways toward the harvest-time.' The morn-
ing breeze rutHes the sea of growing grain.

4658. SBuilfd) um 3i^intfd)C, ' wish upon wish,' i.e., the acme of thy
wishes. Goethe is fond of using the plu. instead of the sing, in the
second member of such formulae. Cf. Sljfdue folcjt belt Sljrcinen, 1. 29;
Won ®tur3 ju ©titvjcn, 1. 4718 ; @c^aitm an ©d^intme, 1. 4720; ^rei« um
ctrcifc, 1. 5527 ; I'icb um ?tebcr, 1. 7497, etc.

4659. (i5(atl,3C j not yet the sun itself, but the premonitory glow in
the east.

4663. JOUbcritb frf)Wcift, 'loiters irresolutely.' — 2Scmt in the sense
of iubem, ' while ' (as in 1. 6093).

4665. bent . . . .§OtCU, ' the onset of the Hours.' The imagery seems
to have been suggested primarily by Guido's well-known picture of the
Sun-god in his chariot preceded by Aurora and attended by the dancing
Hours. — The MS. at Weimar (H) and the first print (C) both read:

^orc^et ! f)ord)t ! bem Sturm ber .fiorcn
3:6uenb luirb u.Mo.,

which makes it necessary to construe bem ©turut as a kind of ablative
dat. with mlrb geboren (bem ©turm = Hon bem Sturm). We have fol-
lowed the punctuation of the Weimar editor, though the arbitrary
change is not quite in harmony with the general principles adopted for
the Weimar edition.

4667. XiillCUb ] cf. 1. 243. Goethe blends the philosophic (Pythago-

NOTES. 343

rean) idea of spheral music with the myth of Helios and his chariot.
See n. to 1. 4674.

4669. fnnrrcu rflffcdlb, 'creak and clatter,' as they are thrown open
to admit the chariot.

4672. G§ , . . ))ofaunet, ' there's blare of trumpets, peal of trombones.'
The rhythmic clatter of the wheels and clanging of the gates produce
the effect of a loud burst of orchestral music. There are no instruments
in Guide's painting, though, as Taylor ingeniously remarks, 'the picture
suggests noise and the sound of trumpets.' The loud-creaking gates
may be a reminiscence of Iliad, 5, 749, where we read that 'the gates of
heaven, which the Hours kept, opened of their own accord with a loud
noise ' (to admit the chariot of Hera).

4674. Uttcrljorte^ . . . llic^t, ' the unheard-of is not to be listened to.'
A difficult line which has been variously explained. On the whole it
seems best to take ^ort in the durative sense of au{)oren or juljijrcn.
The sense will then be : ©olcf) uned)brte Slhifif laf3t fid) utci)t auljiiren.
That is, the nocturnal fairies can, and safely may, hear the ' storm ' of
the sunrise from afar, so long as the sun is below the horizon. But if
they wait to listen until the glare of the sun itself strikes them, the mu-
sic becomes intolerable, — they are made deaf by it.

4676. Xicfcr, ticfcr ; to be taken with fdjliipfct : ' Creep into the flow-
er-cups — farther, farther.'

4679-4727. The meter is the difficult to-za rima, or triple rime, of
Dante (cf. the introductory note above). The rimes are all feminine,
interlaced according to the scheme ababchcdcdedef etc. Loeper justly
reckons these verses among ' the most beautiful that have ever been
written in the German language.'

4684. bit rcgft UUb riilirft, 'thou dost arouse'; a common allitera-
tive formula.

4688. Xljnl tlU'?, !Xl)flf Ctlt, ' vale in, vale out,' i.e., over all the vales.
Adverbial ace. of the way, as in bcvgauf, bergimter.

4699. flriiltflCfcitftCIt, 'green-girt,' lit. 'sunk in green,' iiritn= being
taken substantively, as in 11. 1071, 4635. The tree-girt meadows up the
mountain-side give the effect of depressions in the general mass of
green. The compound, while grammatically odd, is poetically accurate
and picturesque. It is not merely a substitute for ijviinen, gcfcuftfll.

344 NOTES.

4701. ftufcutUetS . . . gchtltiicn, 'step by step downward the work is
done,' — the work of lighting up the landscape completely.

4702. Sie ^ the sun.

4703. ijom 'JlugcufdjlUCrj burtf)bningeu, 'with eyes pained by the
piercing glare.'

4704-14. Faust rehearses his present experience with the Alpine
sunrise as typical of a common experience in life, namely, that the com-
plete realization of a cherished wish does not yield the pure gratification
we have expected, but overwhelms us, so that we hardly know whether
it is pleasure or pain that we feel. In a letter of 1826, perhaps in rem-
iniscence of this passage, Goethe likens himself to a ' traveller walking
toward the east at dawn, gazing with joy at the increasing light, eagerly
awaiting the appearance of the great fire-ball, and then, when it appears,
turning away his eyes, unable to endure the wished-for splendor.'

4705. fid). . . SUgcrungcu (i]at), 'has won its way to intimacy with.'
XrailUd) is to be taken factitively. Light is thrown upon its meaning
by the use of tievtraut in the following passage from Wilhelm Meister,
which also illustrates the thought in other respects : ®er 9)^eiijd) jdjeilit
mtt nid)t« tievtvautor 511 fein al§ mit feiiien §offmtngen iiub 2Bunicf)cn, . . .
uub bod) inenn fie i[)m mm begegnen, . . . erfeitnt er fie nidjt iinb nieid)t bor
i^nen .^itriicf. — Xcm l)ijd)ftcn !J9unfd) is to be understood in a general
way of a}iy supreme desire. — On the asyndeton between 11. 4705 and
4706 cf. 1. 1 180.

4709. 'J)c§ . . . Cltt.^itnbcn, 'we wished to light the torch of life,' i.e.,
we hoped for a moderate gratification of a familiar and calculable kind
— hoped for fire enough to light our torch, and our prayer is answered
with a ' sea of flame.'

471 1. btC . . . . untlwiltbCtt. The antecedent of bie is the glamitten
of (^(ainmen4Uiennaf3, the thought being: Is it love or hate, does it
bode good or ill — this sea of glowing flames that envelops us.'' But
for the exigency of the meter we should have: 3ft'^ Stcb'? Sft'^S ^^<x%'i
Uiaci cjliilH'ub \\\\i unilinnbet, 11. \. in.

4712. WCdjfclnb UHgc{)eUCr, 'changing stupendously.'

4714. ^U bcriJCU . . . , 3d)lctev, 'to hide ourselves in her most grate-
ful veil.' The act of turning away from the glare of the sun to look at
the green earth is conceived as a veiling of the face. SngeitbUd) of the

NOTES. 345

matutinal freshness of Nature ; cf. Richter's use of the word in Titan:
ijinauci in ben freubiiien laii, in ben inijcnbUd)en (iVivten. Loeper para-
phrases it with morc^cnbUd). The use of the absolute superlative with-
out modifier (in inc(enblid)ftem ^ii)leier = in tl)rem iiuf^evft Uio{)(t{)uonbi'n
@d)leiei') is somewhat forced, though abundant parallel examples can
be found in Goethe's later writings.

4718. StlirjCll. The plu. without umlaut is unusual, but occurs
also in other writers, e.g., in Kant.

4719. atlcrtaitfcttb. The prefix abcr^ denotes repetition, as in abcr=
mal«, 'yet again.' Hence tailfenb unb abertaujenb, 'a thousand and yet
another thousand,' i.e., ' myriads.'

4720. faufcitb ; here used transitively in the sense of 'sending with a
roar.' The cataract 'leaps from plunge to plunge, breaking in a myriad
streams and roa7-ing masses of foam high into tlie air.' But Schroer
thinks this inadmissible, and would connect i2d)aulU an ©djcinmc with
tudl^t.

4721. bicfcm Sturm crfprie^Cttb = au3 biefem ©turrn l)crOorgc^enb.
The MS. has entfpiief;cnb, which makes the ablative dat. more natural.

4725-7. Faust sees in the ever-changing rainbow, which is the ' col-
ored reflection ' of ever-varying conditions, a symbol of human life.
The essence of the analogy is that life takes its character from its sur-
roundings. The white light of ideal purpose (i^cftrcbcn) manifests it-
self only as it breaks upon and is reflected back in visible colors by the
facts of life. In an ' Essay toward a Theory of the Weather,' published
in 1825, Goethe writes : 'The true, identical with the divine, is never
cognized by us directly ; we see it only in the reflection ('llbglanO, the
example, the syml)ol, in particular and in related phenomena.' Taylor
quotes a kindred thought from Shelley's Adonais :

Life, like a dome of many-colored glass,
Stains the white radiance of Eternity.

346 NOTES.

Cf. Intr. p. xxxi and p. xlvii. — The prose sketch of iSi6 locates this
scene at Augsburg in the time of the Diet held there by Emperor Max-
imilian I, who reigned from 1493 ^^ '5' 9- This is in harmony with the
later forms of the legend, beginning with Widman, though the original
Faust-book makes the magician appear instead at the court of Maximil-
ian's grandson, Karl V. Maximilian is known in history as ' the last of
the knights,' and his character has furnished some traits for Goethe's
Emperor. Thus he was fond of aesthetic pleasures and of imperial
glamour, impatient of reformers, and always in straits for money. It
may be remarked, too, that the general situation depicted by Goethe,
— that is, the incohesiveness of the Empire, with its internal anarchy
and Faustrecht, its rotten administration, and its impotent insistence
upon antiquated forms, — corresponds with the conditions which actu-
ally existed at this time, the time of the breaking-up of feudalism.
But aside from these generalities our poet does not trouble himself
about the ' facts ' of a particular life or a particular epoch. His picture
is broadly but not pedantically historical. What he aimed at in his
portrait of the Emperor is indicated in a conversation with Eckermann,
to which we have already referred (Intr. p. xxxii).

The original conception of this scene, or what appears to have been
such, was communicated in some way to Johannes Falk, who has left
an account of it in his book, Goethe aus ndherein persotilichem Uvigan-
ge dargestellt. Falk's account locates the scene at Frankfurt, on the
occasion of a coronation festival, and gives details altogether different
from those of the final version. A remnant of this early conception is
preserved, probably, in the curious bit of dialogue published in the
Weimar Goethe as Paralipomenon No. 65. But as neither of these
documents, however interesting in themselves, has any discernible re-
lation to the text of the completed poem, it is unnecessary to discuss
them. Cf. Strehlke, Paralipomena^ pp. 49, 59.

NOTES. 347

4728. (^ctrcucn, Stefictt. ?ielier 63etrci:er was the usual form of
ceremonious address from a monarch to his ' faithful,' oath-bound min-
ister. The Emperor begins a formal speech of welcome, but breaks off
because he misses his fool. He resumes in 1. 4761.

4733- Stur^^t' .... SUfommeit, ' collapsed,' ' dropped down ' — para-
lyzed by Mephistopheles, who wanted the office for himself.

4743-50. The answer is, in each case, the court-fool, — with varying
reference to the court-fool in general, the old fool, and the new fool.

4754. 2^(1 liJfe bit, ' try your hand there at solving.' Read: !2)a lb f c
bil, with stress on the verb. S)a is used somewhat indefinitely for
bei ben 9uitl)felu biefer §crm, i.e., in the approaching council of state.
The thought is : I have riddles enough, propounded by my ministers ;
what I need is a solver.

4755- if C't in'§ SBcite, ' on a far, far journey.' The Emperor wrong-
ly thinks him dead.

4756+. (ycmurmcl ber SOieugc. Here and elsewhere the ©emurmel
is not to be understood as a chorus, and still less as an imitation of the
Greek chorus, Taylor's note being quite erroneous. It consists rather
of individual grumblings, each half-line being spoken by a different per-
son. This is indicated by the dashes. The court-people do not like
their Emperor's partiality for fools and astrologers. — On the other
hand, as the grumblings are made to rime and are of the nature of
comment on the proceedings, they are properly indented in the man-
ner of musical passages. After all they are nearer to chorus than to
dialogue.

4759- ^Ct" t)at l)Crtt)fln, 'it's up with him,' 'he's done for'; from
lH'rtl)iin in the sense of ' to finish one's doing.'

4766. e)ttf(f)(aocu ; inf. with UioHten below.

4767. Stfjontiarte, ' masks ' ; originally ' bearded mask,' the ^2d)bn be-
ing a perversion of M.H.G. scheme, ' mask', which early dropped out of
use in this sense, and so ceased to be understood. — SJiltntlllCUfdltillS:
ltd), ' masquerade-fashion ' ; an adv. found only here. Translate : When
we would escape from cares, don the masquerading guise, etc.

4771. @cff()Cl)CH ift'§, 'the thing 's been done,' i.e., a meeting of the
council has been called; fo fci'§ OCt()ait, 'so let the business be des-
patched.'

348 NOTES.

4771 + • Gfllt^tCt, The imperial Chancellor, called also Arch-chan-
cellor ((Sr^failjlcr), was the Archbishop of Mainz. Hence the variety
of his titles in Faust. See Act 4, 1. 10930-!-.

4774. fie refers to Sugt'llb, but at the same time anticipates @erec^=
tigfeit ; — giiltig, ' vahdly,' 'effectively.'

4781. itticl . . . iiberbriitet, 'evil o'erhatches itself in evils,' i.e.,
hatches out an excessive progeny of evils.

4783. ftl)tt)Crer Xrawm, 'nightmare.'

4784. 9)iifjgcftalt ; here used in about the sense of ' disorder.' ' Dis-
order rules amid disorders, and lavi'lessness holds sway under forms of
law.'

4786. i^rrt^Utlt!^ ; here :=: 3Sertvnmg, ' aberration,' ' perversity.'

4796. 2Jiitfd)UlbtgftC, ' most guilty accomplices.'

4800. t)crmrf)ttgcu ; supply tuill fid^. iI5ernicf)tigen, from nid)tig,
means 'to make futile' (not the same as liernid)ten, 'annihilate').
'Thus all the worid is going to pieces and the right (Wa8 fid) gebul)rt) is
becoming an empty form.' This seems better than to take luac fid)
gebiit)rt as object.

4801-2. iter ©inn . . . ber fii^rt; the law-abiding spirit.

4804. ^JJeigt fid), ' becomes accessible.'

4807. bid)tetn, 'thicker' — but thicker than what? One can not,
with Schriier, ignore the comparative. The sense seems to be : I have
painted a black picture, yet not so black as the facts warrant. I have
veiled it somewhat, but I should like to draw a still thicker veil over it.

4811. ®e^t . . . 3n 5)Jant) = luirb \\Vi sBeute, 'becomes a spoil,'
'goes to ruin.'

4811-)-. ^ecrnteiftcr, 'master of the army,' conceived by Goethe
like a modern minister of war. No such dignity was known to the pol-
itics of the Empire, though it was known to certain knightly orders.

4817. an^jnbnnctn ; often transitive, as here, in the sense of 'to
hold out against,' ' withstand.'

4827. ^DJan (iifjt . . . Ijanfcn, 'their violence is allowed to rage on';
Wiitljeiib being an adv. and l)aufen an inf. = iibel uurtidjafteii, uniften.
So the MS. and the first print ; but the edition of 1S33 has : ilian lo^t
i^r loben, roiitlienb i^aiifeu, i.e., Uifit ojs hleiben.

4828. Bert^nn, 'done for,' 'lost.' Cf. 1. 4759.

NOTES. 349

4829. btau^cn, 'outside' the limits of the Empire. The complaint
is that foreign princes, though friendly, do not bother themselves over
the internal affairs of the Empire.

4831. poil)cn ouf icmonb = ' to rely upon ' ; podjen auf ettuas (1. 4795),
' to brag of.'

4833. SSie . . . au§f 'like piped water, fail to appear.' The capri-
cious uncertainty of piped water is proverbial in German. See Grimm
Wb. under 9tbt)rlV)affer ; also Dichtnng u. Wahrheit, bk. 4, paragraphs
7 and 8.

4836. cin yjeucr, ' a new man,' ncrnus homo. Upstarts that decline to
continue the tribute paid by their predecessors have displaced the old
feudal nobility.

4841. ttJte fie !)Ct^cn, 'whatever their name ' =: Wie [ie ixwi) (joif^etl.
The context means that selfishness is stronger than party spirit.

4845-6. 'Before the middle of the 15th century,' says Bryce, Z^i?/)/
Roman Empire, p. 306, ' the names of Guelf and Ghibelline had ceased
to have any sense or meaning.' Goethe uses the old, far-famed party-
names to typify all parties whatever. If the warring factions are quiet
for the moment, it is not out of respect for imperial authority, but only
to get breath for new quarrels.

4851 + . lJJJarftf)0{f, ' steward ' ; older form of 9JZarld)alI, which occurs
in Act 4, 1. 10876+. The functionary thus denoted is usually called
§ofmarfd)afl. The imperial 2)iarfd)aU was the Elector of Sa.\ony, but
the care of the Emperor's kitchen devolved upon another potentate —
the 2;rud)fcS (cf. n. to 1. 10876).

4856. After tI)Ut supply in thought ^toar — correlative with jebod) in
1. 4861.

4859. ^epUtotC, ' allowances-in-kind '; i.e., meat, wood, fruits, etc., ' de-
puted' to be paid by tenants, instead of money, as part of the rent due.

4863. SBcrfl' unb ^oljreoirauftC, 'vineyards and vintages'; 3?ovc;' =
SSeinberge. I'aiift was formerly more common than I'auf.

4864. ©efaufte, 'toping'; a variation of ©efaufe and ©efaufc, which
seems to have lingered in Goethe's mind from his reading of Hans von
Schweinichen.

4866. fetlt iiflfler l)Cr,',apfen, ' tap its supply.' The council of a me-
dieval city usually had a wine-cellar (9iat^«teUfr) in the town-hall.

350 NOTES.

4867. ^imUJCn, 9?tt^>fcn, 'bowls and basins' (instead of decent wine-
glasses). The usual plu. of 5fapf is "Jicipfe.

4871. 'Jtlltictpattoncn, ' advances,' 'loans,' — against future income.

4875. tioroegcffcu ISBrot, 'bread already eaten ' is proverbial for bread
got with borrowed money.

4877. ^Ctt ®I0U,5 . . . fdjOUCn, ' to behold the splendor round about ! '
The exclamatory infinitive requires nothing to be supplied.

4896. 9?otHr= uub (iiciftesifroft — natiirUcfje ©eifteefraft, 'native
ability.'

4897. *JiOtur Ultb QJetft. The Chancellor, a high prelate of the
church, scents heresy and wickedness in this proposed reliance upon
'nature' and 'mind' (instead of authority and faith).

4903. Un§ nid)t fo ; sc. fommt man iucf)t. ' None of that for us ! ' —
?anben is probably an ablative dat., possibly a dat. of interest.

4904. @efd)Ictl)ter ; here= ©tcinbe, 'estates,' the reference being to
the ' saints,' i.e., the clergy, and the ' knights,' i.e., the nobility, yiuv is
used as if the following Sie were a relative. 'Only two estates have
arisen which worthily support the throne.'

4909. ^ij&clfiuit, 'seditious bent,' ' unruliness '; the dat. = gegen ben

^ohelftnn.

4911. ^ic . . . ^C;rettinetfter, 'I mean the heretics, the sorcerers';
i.e., these are the ' muddled minds ' to which I refer.

4913. bu ; namely, Mephistopheles.

49^5- S^*^ • • • ^cr,iCn. Both the reference of the pronoun and the
meaning of the verb are moot-questions. 3l)r can hardly refer to Me-
phistopheles, as Strehlke thinks, nor, as many others think, to the Em-
peror alone, he being regularly addressed with 5)u. It seems rather to
refer in a general way to the whole council, the sense being : ' You (gen-
tlemen) are taking up with a depraved heart.' Sid) l)t'gen an is much
like fid) anjc[)lie{3eu an, but more expressive ; it suggests the idea of
'cherishing,' 'taking to one's heart ' (cf. f)egen in 1. 4901).

4916. A more logical form for the idea would be: 2)er Diorr ift il)nen
nal) Pcvmaubt.

4924. t>tt', the Chancellor, whose outburst against the heretics strikes
the Emperor like an inopportune Lenten sermon.

4931. 3d)tCci'eu^iauftClt, ' times of terror ' ; in allusion to the great

NOTES. 35 1

Germanic migrations, the Hunnish invasions, etc. So Cornelius, in
Marlowe's Faus/iis, promises that spirits shall fetch

the wealth that our forefathers hid
Within the massy entrails of the earth.

4940. bC'^ . . . 9ietf)t, the Emperor's right from of old; in allusion
to old laws which provided that treasure found buried in the earth be-
low the reach of a plowshare belonged wholly or in part to the impe-
rial fiscus ; al schatz der tiefer deiin ein pflug ge, gehorct zii der kunig-
lichen Gejvalt, says the Sachsenspiegel I, 35.

4942. 6'^ . . . T'lUflCU. The meaning is that it is wicked — not to
be accomplished without the devil's aid. Cf. n. to 1. 2894.

4949. %\\ ilrc^ Um iircifC, 'in circle after circle ' (cf. n. to 1. 4658),
i.e., in all the circles of the sky. A horoscope was usually drawn in the
form of a circle or ellipse with inner concentric curves and radii. The
segments cut off by these radii were known as 'houses.'

4953. mottgcfuugen . . . ©Cbidji, 'played-out old lie'; ©ebid^t, as
often, = (Srbttl)tung ; inattf|cjungen, 'sung until it has become stale.'
The crowd rightly suspect a collusion between the new fool and 'the
old visionary.

4955-70. In the jargon of the astrologers the heavenly bodies cor-
responded to metals as follows : the sun, gold ; the moon, silver ; Ve-
nus, copper ; Mars, iron ; Jupiter, tin ; Saturn, lead ; Mercury, quick-
silver. The lingo here blends this symbolism with mythological allu-
sions and statements of simple physical fact. It has no point except
to lead up to a hearty recommendation of Mephistopheles (I. 4969).

4957. aitgct!)nit, ' bewitched.'

4958. So . . . fpat, 'in youth and in age.' For fpat = jpiit cf. 1.
3ri2.

4959. Inuuct griUcn^oft, 'is subject to whimsical caprices.' The
moon is changeable.

4960. btdut, ' threatens ' ; in allusion to the dread god of war, and
also, probably, to the red Mars in the sky, which was regarded as om-
inous.

4965. fetll, ' modestly,' ' in her maiden modesty.' The logic of the
following lines is, that there is now a conjunction of Sol and Luna, —
gold and silver, — which means unbounded wealth. Only it needs a
wise man (Mephistopheles) to get it up.

352 NOTES.

4973- ©cbrof^ncr = abgebrojdiner, ' threshed-out,' 'stale.'

4974. iialcnbcrci, ' calender-making,' ' astrology ' ; G^ljmiftcrci, ' al-
chemy.' The crowd su.spect the familiar old swindle of gold-making.

4976. er, the promised wonder-worker ; OJaUC^ here ^ ' rogue,'
'swindler.'

4979-80. ber cine . . . §UUb, ' one babbles of alrauns, another of
the black dog.' Mephistopheles rallies the crowd for cherishing vulgar
superstitions and being at the same time skeptical with regard to his
great 'find.' The alraun is the wonder-working mandrake (the 'shriek-
ing mandrake ' of Romeo and Juliet, IV, 3), which grows in human
form under a gallows (whence called ©algenmciniilcin). If pulled up
violently it gives forth a scream which is fatal to him who hears it. To
obtain the alraun one must stop his ears with wax, dig around the root,
fasten it to a hungry black dog, tempt the dog with food and at the
same time blow a blast upon a large horn in order to drown the deadly
sound. When the root is thus pulled up the dog will fall dead, but the
alraun, on being washed with red wine, wrapped in a red cloth, and
laid away in a box, becomes a valuable possession {Hausgeist) which
enables its owner to do all sorts of wonderful things. For a full ac-
count of this curious superstition see E. O. Lippmann, ijber einen na-
turwissenschaftlichen Aberglauben, Halle, 1894. Our illustration is
borrowed from Lippmann, who reproduces it from a picture in the
Niirnberg museum.

4981 ff. The meaning is : Why pretend to despise my occult science
when you are all subject to those mysterious sensations (such as a tick-
ling of the foot or a sudden stumbling) by which the presence of sub-
terraneous treasure is indicated. The allusion is to the occult art of
' metal-feeling,' in which Goethe took a poetic interest. In Meisters
Wanderjahre he introduces a man who ' felt the strong effect of sub-
terraneous streams, deposits of metal,' etc., and w'hose 'sensations
changed with every change of the soil.'

4988. ©djltttcgt . . . I)Crauf, 'comes creeping up.'

4992. '2~fl . . . Spiclmann, 'there lies the fiddler.' %q. liegt fin
©ptelmann tu'nrabon is a proverb used when people stumble or have an
irresistible desire to go on dancing after the music has stopped (cf. Des
Knaben Wunderhorn, 12%). The buried fiddler furnishes the music, i.e.,

NOTES.

353

he is a good friend, the spot is lucky. Per contra one says, 3)0 ftegt
ein viscfiuftcr bcgraben, of the place where one gets bad cards (the cob-
bler does the dealing). Goethe uses the proverb of the fiddler in the

ALRAUN AND BLACK DOG.

general sense of ' That's the lucky spot,' and then makes the meaning
definite by adding: ' There lies the treasure.'

5000. 6 r^jrobc . . . SitflCnfrfjOUme, ' put to the test your froth of lies.'
The Emperor is at once credulous and skeptical.

5006. The line is a facetious ' aside,' as shown by the dash, the bo(^
of the next line resuming from 1. 4992.

354 NOTES.

5011. Seinteitiuailb, 'clay wall.' The usual form is ^e^mttianb or
Seimttianb. The plowman turns up a vessel of clay pottery which he
thinks to scrape for saltpeter (which was once esteemed as a medicine),
but finds full of gold. The 'clay wall' is the surface of the ©olbtopf ;
cf. Zeits.f. d. Ph., 24, 509. Strehlke however takes Scimeutranb in the
sense of 'clay stratum in the soil,' while Duntzer and others make it
mean a mud-plastered wall of masonry. Old walls were formerly a
source of supply for saltpeter.

5012. goIbcu=i|o(bltC 5)foUe ; emphatic reduplication, as in Eng. ' the
wide, wide world.' For 9toUe in the sense of ' gold coin ' cf. 1. 5718.

5013. tummet'HdlCr, ' miserable.' Logically the adj. goes with S3auer,
but the transference to ^^\^ (the part for the whole) is natural enough
in poetry and heightens the effect of the picture.

5016. 2ff)fl<fliCWufjte, 'treasure-expert'; one who is 'conscious,'
through his subjective sensations, of the presence of treasure near him.

5018. altt)CVtVni)rtCU, 'preserved from of old.' Goethe has elsewhere
ba§ altWevbovgeue @otb. Thus the MS., but the first print has alllier=
ttial)rten, i.e., 'fully preserved.'

5023. 9ta^; wine.

5026. ^tX SiJcinfteiH fcfjUf J in allusion to the popular belief, said by
Taylor to be ' general ' in Germany, that the tartar deposited on the
sides of a buried wine-cask may form a vessel solid enough to hold the
wine after the staves have rotted away.

5029. 5?ot^t wnb (Urttu§; hendiadys for nad)tfid)em @rau«, 'dark-
some horror.'

5030. UUUcrbtoffeit, ' undismayed ' by the horror.

5031. 3lm 2^ag . . . *4?0flClt, 'to recognize things in the daylight is
child's play.'

5036. Popular proverbs expressive of the idea that darkness oblit-
erates distinctions of color.

5040. nt(ld)t bid) flro^, ' will make you great,' i.e., will redound to
your honor, make you the subject of a saga, as in the case of Cincin-
natus and others. The devil can not mean that the toil would be good
for his Majesty's character.

5041. gotbner iinlfictj ii^ allusion to the ' golden calf ' of Exodus.
' A herd of golden calves ' is, however, simply an extravagant metaphor
for boundless wealth.

NOTES. 355

5045. J^orb= Ultb @5lOtt,^GCftcin, 'colored brilliant.'

5050. ^crftrcntC^ 2i>efcu = ^^l^ftl'fllttlfit, ' distraction.' The scatter-
brained mood of the carnival is not favorable to our proposed under-
taking (that of digging for the treasure). Mephistopheles has a scheme
that is better than digging, and so, to gain time, he has the Astrologer
declare that the digging must be done in Lent.

5051. in 5«llfM«fl M»^ »crfuI)Jteit, 'do penance in a calm frame of
mind.' 3>erjut)ncii is the earlier form of tieiii5l)nen.

5052. '^a§ , . , UerbieitCll, 'deserve the lower (i.e. riches) by means
of the higher (i.e. religious exercises).' Schroer quotes appositely a
passage from Dichtung und IVahrheit, in which Goethe speaks of La-
vater and Basedow as men who were capable of ' using spiritual means
for earthly ends,' and thus ' sacrificing the upper to the lower.'

5053-6. All four lines express the thought : Whoso wishes a bless-
ing, let him look to himself and patiently adapt means to ends.

SSeitlciufiger (SaaL

Cf. Intr. p. xxxii and p. xlvii. As is there remarked, the Masquerade
should be taken for just what it purports to be, and not for an ' allegory
of society ' or anything of that sort. There are some allegorical figures,
as is common enough in masquerades ; but these are simply features of
the spectacle. The thing aimed at is not philosophy, but picturesque
effect. It is all a picture to be see7i, an exuberant play of poetic fancy
luxuriating in the joyous Farbeiipracht of the south. Nominally we
have a German imitation of the Italian carnival, but a close imitation
is not attempted. The figures introduced were suggested partly by
Goethe's recollections of the Roman carnival (see his well-known de-
scription, Werke, H. 16, 297), partly by his well-trained instinct for the
picturesque in court-spectacles (cf. his various Maskenziige), and partly
by his reading. Among his literary sources the most important was
Grazzini's Cajtti Carnascialeschi, a compilation giving the text of songs
and poems used in connection with various Florentine festivals of the

356 NOTES.

1 6th century. The records of the court library at Weimar show that
Goethe had Grazzini's work from Aug. ii to Oct. 9, 1827. It furnished
him with various hints for the Masquerade. — For the details of Greek
mythology, here and elsewhere, his main resource was Hederich's Lex-
icon ]\[ytkologiaim, a quaint, lumbering, pedantic, but withal very ser-
viceable work, which is still to be found in the poet's little study at
Weimar, among his few books of reference.

5064+ . ^erolb. The ' Herald ' is here a sort of master of ceremo-
nies. His office is to announce what is coming and give needed ex-
planations.

5066. iSoit J used loosely in the sense of 'abounding in,' 'character-
ized by.' The thought is : Do not expect a Shrovetide spectacle of the
familiar German kind, with its grotesque and gruesome features. — The
Dance of Death, Fr. danse macabre, is familiar in symbolic art as a
skeleton leading a bevy of frolicking maidens. _,

5067. Ijeitrc^, ' cheerful '; like ' sunny ' Italy. Cf. ()citre? 9teid) below
in 1. 5071.

5072. on I)ciltgen Soljicu, 'at the feet of the pope.' The emperors
were regularly crowned in Rome (where they had to kiss the pope's
slipper), down to the time of Maximilian. — Goethe first wrote Ser
^aifer an ben and then changed it to the more colloquial 3)ei" ,Sat)er, Cl".

5075. ^appC, 'fool's cap,' emblem of All Fools' Day. It was not
really an importation from Italy.

5079. (iljltfct, ' makes like '; for the more usual Q{)nelt. Cf. 2Bimni=
Ieu«, 1.6014; innumnblen, 1. 8153; manbtcn, 1. 8159; tvanvonb, 1. 8826 ;
ttinblcnb, 1. 9993, etc. In general Goethe's spelling of the contract
forms of verbs in -e(n and -evtt accords with present usage, but he was
not perfectly consistent. The capricious exceptions noted above might
as well have been normalized by the Weimar editor.

5084. mtucrbroifcu, ' undismayed,' by the novelty of the scene or
any feeling that the foolishness is undignified. The Herald wants
them to feel at home in this little world of fools, remembering that the
big world is of the same ilk.

5087. cinsig; adj. with %S)qx. The MS. has eingtger.

5087+ . ©cirtnerinncit. Girls with flower-baskets on their heads
are familiar figures in the Italian carnival. As Florence is the city of

NOTES. 357

flowers, these girls are made to come from Florence, and as they have
wandered so far from home (according to the fiction), their flowers are
artificial.

5096. e§ \ the wearing of artificial flowers.

5100-1. "JJUcrIci , . . flCtljan ; a somewhat forced locution ^ atlef=
lei L^efarbte '2ri)iul3et nntvben fi)mmctrifd) arvanciivt.

5109. iS^fiu^JtClt \ an archaic plu. still preserved in the phrase 511
ipiiiiptcn.

5116. (5'CiJft')Ctf 'bargain,' 'chaffer.' The company are invited to
go through the pantomime of buying flowers, but are warned that there
is to be no actual sale (the artistic arrangement is not to be disturbed).
The girls then take up one flower after another and, under the pretence
of inviting a purchaser, de.scribe its character in language which pur-
ports to come from the flower itself.

5137. XljCO^JljVOft ; the favorite pupil of Aristotle, called the father
of botany. Goethe first wrote : iHMirbe felbft fetn §iinibo(bt fagen, —
which would have been a too flagrant anachronism.

5140. mid| . . . cifincu = c;el)bren, 'belong to.'

5143+ . 5lU'5fijrbcruun stands for 9tofenfno§pen, bie 'ip^antaftebdimcn
l]oraujiforbcrnb ; i.e., the lines following are a ' challenge ' of the modest
rosebuds to the gaudy artificial flowers. LI. 5144-9 are sung by one
of the girls while she is rummaging in her basket after a hidden cluster
of rosebuds; 11. 5150-7 after she has suddenly produced them from
their hiding-place.

5157+- Xf)COrl)Cn. The gardeners have theorbi, lute-like instru-
ments with a lower register than the mandolins of the flower-girls.

5160. lOoUcn . . . ticrfuf)rcit. The thought is : Our fruits, unlike
these flowers you see about your heads (addressed to the people under
the arbors), do not try to seduce the eye; they appeal to the taste.

5162. I)raun(td)C (iJcftrfjtcr; by metonymy for the sun-browned gar-
deners themselves.

5170-3. Addressed to the flower-girls.

5177+. Ohtitrtrren, 'guitars'; probably a mere oversight for '^\o.\\-
boUlieu (1. 5087 -f). But the two instruments are much alike.

5194. brittcr 9J!antt ; the name of a social game, called also ®rci=
inaunt)od) and '•|31umpjacf. For a description see Grimm Wb. under
2)rittcrinanu.

358 NOTES.

5198+- ^ol^flflllCt, 'Wood-cutters,' such as Goethe had probably
seen in the Italian carnival. It is not likely that he had in mind the
vXocpdpoL or ' wood-carriers ' of Attic comedy. — The preceding stage-
directions, like some others further on, give the content of a scene or
part of a scene, which Goethe probably meant at one time to elaborate
in verse. One can see no very good reason why they were allowed
to stand on the final revision — perhaps as a suggestion for panto-
mime.

5199. SBIii^C, 'clearing.' The Wood-cutters use a technical term of
their craft.

5206. SBringt . . . JHeiltC, 'straighten this out.' The sense is: Con-
strue these rough manners to our credit.

5214+. 'l)$u(cinelle. ' Pulcinello,' literally 'chick,' is the name given
to an Italian clown belonging originally to the low comedy of Naples.
Goethe describes the type {IVerke, H. 24, 203) as 'calm, composed, to
a degree indifferent, almost loaferish, and yet humorous.' Here they
are introduced, by way of contrast to the hard-working Wood-cutters,
as lazy street-loafers, ' lubberly almost to silliness.'

5226. (Jin^cr 3tt loufen ; dependent on miinig. ' We are always at
leisure to run along ' etc.

5229. 9tuf, 'at,' i.e., 'in answer to'. The loafers collect in response
to the cat-calls of their kind.

5236+. *^5fltoftteu. The 'fawning esurient' parasite was a stock
figure of ancient comedy, both Greek and Roman. Grazzini, Parte I,
p. 450, has a Canto de' Buffoni c Parassiti.

5237. '^\\X . i . 2!rnger ; to the Wood-cutters.

5247 ff. The meaning is : Of what use would all our antics be, even
though fire should fall miraculously from heaven, if there were no wood
and coal for the cooks to burn ?

5252. iiof)(cittrnrf)tcn, ' loads of coal.' 2^rad)t = ma? man tracjt.

5255. prubeft, 'sizzles.' '•^.h'Ubcdt is the same as bvobeln or bntbeln.

5262+. !Xruufjtcr. Among the masks seen at the Roman carnival
Goethe mentions drunken German bakers.

5268. 2^tltfc, Xillfc ; onomatopoeia for the clinking of glasses.

5269. bu ; addressed in genuine carnival fashion to some one back
in the crowd.

NOTES. 359

5270. fo tft'§ HCtT)01t = fo ift'i* red)t, ' that's the thing.'

5272. iliitmpftC . . . JHorf, ' turned up her nose at this gaudy coat.'
The simple dat. with riilllpfcn is bold and unidiomatic. It is worth
noting that the MS. has biefen corrected in the poet's own hand to
biefem.

5274. 9}J(l§f CuftOtf j the stick on which masks are hung or an effigy
built up. Say ' scarecrow.'

5290-1-. 6^0r. The Drunken Man must be thought of as accom-
panied by a number of bibulous friends who keep erect a little longer
than their leader.

5293. JBflUt UUt> S^an, 'bench and board.' Span is obscure, but
seems to mean a thin board, lath, shingle, — anything that a drunken
man might think available for a temporary support.

5294+ • (-'f- n. to 1. 519S-I-. 'I'he Herald introduces a bevy of poets
competing for popular favor; and so very an.xious are they to say what
everybody likes, that one of them, of a cynical turn, thinks it would be
the joy of his life to say what nobody would like. The satire was to
turn, if the passage had been fully elaborated, upon the eulogistic tooth-
lessness of the Minerva press. In his essay upon Epochs of German
Literature Goethe refers to his own epoch as the ' encomiastic era.'

5298+. The ' nocturnal and sepulchral poets ' are those that exploit
the gruesome and the horrible. Under date of March 14, 1830, Ecker-
mann makes Goethe say, in speaking of recent French poetry: 'In
place of the beautiful Greek mythology, devils, witches, and vampyres
are coming into fashion; while the noble heroes of the olden time must
give way to criminals and galley-slaves. That sort of thing is piquant.
It produces an effect.' Cf. also Goethe's review of Merimee's La
Gtizla (1827), in which he speaks (IVerke, H. 29, 704) of the French-
man's predilection for nocturnal horrors and ' the most hideous vam-
pyrism.'

5300+. .^CflCtttOltC, The names and number of the Graces are va-
riously given by the ancients, but Goethe probably got his lore from
Ilederich, in whom he read : ' Some reckon two of them, namely Auxo
and Hegemone, . . . others, and in fact the most, three, namely, Aglaia,
Thalia, and Euphrosyne. . . . They were the goddesses of amenity
(5lmiet)inUd)feit), benefits, and gratitude. . . . There are three of them,

3G0 NOTES.

because one bestows the favor, the second accepts it, and the third
returns or requites it. . . . Without them nothing was gracious and
pleasing (anmutl)ig imh cjefatlig).' There was thus good enough author-
ity for putting Hegemone in place of Thalia, whose name is better
known as that of the Muse of Comedy.

5304+ . ^ie 'llJorjCU, 'the Fates.' According to the common tradi-
tion, Klotho holds the distaff, Lachesis spins, and Atropos cuts the
thread. But since the dread goddesses in their proper character would
hardly comport with a IjeitreS 5*-'P (^- S°67), Goethe changes their roles,
making Atropos do the spinning and Lachesis wind the thread upon her
reel. The awful shears are in charge of Klotho, but are hidden away
in a box — no one has anything to fear from them. So Lachesis winds
off the thread until the Weaver takes the skein. — Grazzini has a
Trionfo delle tre Parche, introducing

Queste tre Parche, in cui la Puerizia,

La Gioventu, la Senetti'i riluce.

5322. an . . . 2uft J dat., not ace, the sense being: She (Atropos)
lets worthless persons live long, and cuts off prematurely lives that are
full of promise.

5339. iiticrfrf))UCifcn, ' slip off' from the reel.

5343- 3fil)lc'lf Jltcffcit. The verbs are used intransitively in the preg-
nant sense of ' Hours count off hours, years measure off years.'

5344. Strong = 3tval)ne, ' skein.' Lachesis means to say that
under the new arrangement the end of mortal life is not left to the
caprice of her incompetent sisters, but to the all-wise Weaver, who at
his pleasure takes the skein of the individual life and weaves it into
the great fabric of history.

5352. ^anbcn ; in allusion to Matt, x, 16 : 'Be ye therefore wise as
serpents and harmless as doves.'

5356+ • '^ic JyWfiC"' T'^^ Furies, whom the Greeks conceived as
horrible old hags with snaky hair, and whose office was to avenge
blood -guiltiness, are introduced into the {]citl"e^ ^i^i as handsome
young women whose business it is to excite jealousy in lovers, provoke
feuds between married people, and avenge marital infidelity. Grazzini,
Parte I, p. 254, has a Trionfo delle Furie ; but Goethe borrows noth-
ing specific from the Italian.

NOTES. 361

5357. 2Bfll . , . Cltd), ' what good does it do you,' viz., to have been
warned by the Herald as to our character ?

5360. h'dUCtt, ' scratch gently,' ' tickle.'

5376. crttiavmcn ; used metri gratia for erluaruien, the 'warming of
the frost ' being the symbol of a crazy, chimerical purpose. 2BiU a til
(5vo[t eriuarmeu would suit the connection better.

5378. 3(i^Utobt ; Asmodreus, Asmodi, or Ashmedai, the ' evil spirit '
of Tobit iii, 8, regarded in later tradition as an Eheteufel, or fomenter
of discord between husband and wife.

5386. (i5ifd)t Unb ©altC = ^ift nub @aUo, which is a common alliter-
ative phrase.

5388. bcgtttg'^ subjunctive. ' There is no debating //ow he did it —
he simply pays the penalty.'

5393 ff. The Herald announces an allegorical group consisting, as
we presently learn, of an elephant with Prudence seated on his neck as
driver, and Victory mounted on his back as radiant 'goddess of all
activities.' On either side walk Hope and Fear in fetters. That is,
Prudence guides the living colossus of politics and takes no counsel of
panicky P'ear or seductive Hope, — these goddesses being held in sub-
jection. — In a conversation with Eckermann, reported under date of
Dec. 20, 1829, Goethe discussed the possibility of representing this
scene, and said among other things : ' It would not be the first elephant
on the stage. There is one in Paris that plays a regular role. He
belongs to a party, and takes the crown from one king and puts it on
another, which must indeed be very fine.' This is a sufficient hint.
The conceit is a bic of spectacular extravagance which should not be
pressed for political doctrine beyond the obvious import of the text. —
Kuno Francke surmises, but on rather doubtful evidence, that Goethe
may have got the hint for his allegorical elephant from a picture by
Mantegna (see Haj-vard Studies in Philology and Literatiire, 1892, p.
125 ff.).

5412. 2.?crb(l(f)t, 'suspicion,' namely, that they have all turned traitor
to Fear.

5421. bt'itdcu = braiiften in bcr 2BcIt. E.scape to the outside world
would be of no use, since all men are enemies of Fear (in carnival
time).

362 NOTES,

5423-40. During carnival time the ladies are more or less on their
guard against the illusions of Hope (they live in the present), but when
it is over they will be easy victims again.

5440+ . ^iU()I)Ctt, ' Prudence.' Grazzini, Parte I, p. 35, has an alle-
gorical Trionfo delta Prudenza which introduces Hope and Fear (Spe-
ranza and Paura) as ' two great enemies of our life ' (due gran nimiche
di nostra vita).

5450. ©ottin ; supply fel)t \\c.

5452. I)in5Un)enben ; to be construed with bel}enben. ' With broad
wings quick to turn ' etc.

5456+. 3''il''=X^erfitC§. Zoilus was a Greek grammarian of the third
century B.C., who distinguished himself as a carping critic of Homer,
and thus acquired the nickname of Homeromastix, or Scourge of Ho-
mer. Goethe compounds his name with that of the well-known Homeric
Thersites who gets beaten by Odysseus for abusing his betters {Iliad,
2, 202 ff.), to make the name of a grumbling marplot. The figure, that
of a hideous two-headed dwarf, must be understood as a magical crea-
tion of Mephistopheles, whose contribution to the Masquerade here
begins to cross the pre-arranged program (cf. Intr. p. xlviii). As the
dwarf approaches deriding the majestic Lady Victory, the Herald,
whose duty it is to keep aloof disturbing elements (1. 5498), strikes him
with his staff, and is himself as much surprised as any one when the
monster changes into a crawling adder and a fluttering bat, which cause
consternation in the crowd.

5486. UUtf(td)t ; here in the general sense of 'encircles,' 'circles
about.'

5494 ff. The Herald describes what he sees, confessing that he
does not understand it. What he sees — again a work of Mephistoph-
eles— is a magic chariot drawn through the air over the heads of the
people (1. 5514) by four dragons. The charioteer is Poetry (who alone
could manage this kind of vehicle) and the occupants are Faust in the
mask of Plutus, the Greek god of wealth, and Mephistopheles as Ava-
rice. In the chariot is a box of treasure.

5520+. iJjtafie 3S>ngcuIcnfcr. Uec. 20, 1829, Goethe as.^ured Ecker-
mann that the Boy Charioteer is Euphorion. ' How can that be,' que-
ried Eckermann very naturally, ' when Euphorion is not born until

NOTES. 363

Act 3 ? ' ' Euphorion,' Goethe answered, ' is not a human, but an alle-
gorical being, a personification of Poesy, which is not bound to time,
place, or person.' The MS. shows lI'iip()orion crossed out and ^'natie
SBaiientenfer written in place of it. The poet probably felt that how-
ever ' philosophical ' his whim might be, it was needlessly confusing and
destructive of poetic illusion.

5542. llfijort. The ' riddle's cheery word ' is the answer to the riddle.

5549. 5U )SSoi}l ttub 2[i?Cl), 'for weal or woe,' 'for better or worse';
i.e., ' on a pinch.'

5558-9. The thought is : His delight in giving is greater than his
delight in having and enjoying.

5565. At the end of the line supply something like lalfeu fid) einigev=
inaficu ticfd)voihen.

5568. A herald would naturally know the insignia of a king.

5575- fctlt ciflCUft (^5ut, i.e., his most intimate self. One is reminded
of Goethe's saying concerning his own Tasso, that it was ' bone of his
bone and flesh of his flesh.'

5582 ff. The Charioteer snaps his fingers and precious jewels appear
to fall on every hand. The crowd rush for them and are victimized by
Mephisto's hocus-pocus. We get a hint that the gems of poesy are not
for the rabble.

5588. ^■((imntd)Cn ; symbolical of ' words that burn ' — if they fall in
the right place (cf. 1. 5635 ff.).

5595- flriff'^ r "°'^ subj., but archaic indie. Cf. Thomas's German
Grammar, § y-l ■, 3-

5603. freolc ; here =r 'worthless,' 'insignificant' (in contrast with
folitiev). Grimm Wb. suggests that the word may have been used with
a thought of Yx.frivole.

5612. SStttbcSbrnut ; cf. n. to 1. 3936.

5629. The line is an adaptation of Matt, iii, 17.

5642. (iJefau^t bit l)iutCUbrHHf, ' squatting up there behind.' Meph-
istopheles, as Lean Man, or Living Skeleton, guards the box of treasure
in the mask of Avarice, or Stinginess, thus making a picturesque con-
trast to Wealth-Faust and Prodigality-Poesy. In the work of Grazzi-
ni. Parte L P- 38, we find a Trionfo in Dispregio deW Oro, dcW Avari-
zia, e del Giuidagno.

364 NOTES,

5648 ff. Since abstract qualities are usually personified as feminine,
the Lean Person has to account for his sex. The point of the banter
is that in the good old times he was a woman — Avaritia — and the
ally of the women in their domestic economies ; but now that they have
all become reckless spendthrifts he has changed his sex and become,
as bcr @ci5, the ally of their husbands.

5653. X(JC> . . . fctit, 'that actually had to count as a vice,' — i.e.,
with the vien. They called my economy stinginess, and classed me
with the vices.

5660. erfpulcil, 'earn with the ^ipule,' i.e. with the Sebjpule, or
weaver's spool ; ' earn by weaving.'

5666. ^yiW . . . ()ci,^Clt, ' let the dragon play the miser with dragons ';
i.e., they are the proper company for his Cadaverousness. In a letter
of 17S0, Goethe playfully applies the name 2)l"ad)e to his friend Merck,
who was also a gaunt man.

5671. 2){nvterl)0lf^, 'wooden cross'; in sarcastic allusion to the
Lean Person's appearance.

5678. bcJUCflt, ' excitedly ' ; adv. with entfalteit.

5681. Umfrijupptc = lu'irilitppto, 'scaly.'

5685-6. l)ttlJClt , . . I)CraitgctrttflCn. The dragons (without hands,
hence the marvel) take the box, with Mephistopheles sitting on it, out
of the chariot and bring it to (fjcran) where Faust is standing.

5691. fdjnrttil, ' motley.'

5696. %\\x Gtufamfctt. Cf. the words of the Poet in the Prelude, 11.
59 ff.

5705. t)CrrfltI)eil. Poetry is self -revelation, i.e., self -betrayal. Cf.
the lines in the IVest-Ostlicher Divan, IX, 19:

®rft fid) im ©clieiimtife uuunicn,
Santt Bertilauboni fviifi iinb (pat !
S)icf)ter ift uniii.iin"t iicvicfiuneneii,
5)td)ten jclbft ift idioit 3?evratl).

5712. (^otbttCtU JBhttC ; figurative for the red-golden liquid which
rises in the pots and threatens to dissolve tlie jewels.

5717. ft{)mcf,',CU fid), ' are melting,' i.e., ' are on the point of melting,'
— whence the need of seizing them quickly.

5718. ©emiinjtC SHolIcn, 'minted rolls,' i.e., coins.

NOTES. 365

5719. 'J'ufntcii . . . (]cVrngt= ('•'lotbftiufe une gepviigte Siifateu, 'pie-
ces like genuine ducats.' Hut Schroer says luie gopviigt = UUC llCU ge=
pvcigt.

5730. ©nib ititb iBJcrtI) ; i.e., uun-t{)iioUe« (nn^•flid)cc^) (JHilb.

5735-6. The meaning is : What 's the use of truth for such as you,
ever the ready victims of stupid illusion ? — 3lu (lUcu ^'Pf^lH VrfC'tf ' to
lay hold of by every tag,' i.e., to lay hold of with all one's might.

5753- flU' «Hi» nir, 'all together,' ' e*ery one of us.' Cf. 3111 3IUe in
1. 8483+.

5761-2. I'lutus as magician draws an invisible line to keep back the
crowd — as a ' pledge ' for the maintenance of the order established.
UlltCVpfanb, dat. rather than appositive to 23anb.

5791. luicbcriuiivHil ; here = ' disgusted,' 'shocked.'

5792. iiliclfcvtifl, ' ready for mischief.' He molds the plastic gold
into a phallus.

5797. cr ntjUCt nid)t. Plutus-Faust pretends that his confederate
does not know of what is coming, i.e., of the Emperor's approach in
the mask of Pan.

5798. ^)(arrcntl)Cti)UUg ; one of the many variant forms of lliavrcU'
tl)i'ibiiig, 'fool's conduct,' 'nonsense.'

5800. The meaning is : In a moment the entire space within the
magic circle will be filled with the cohorts of Pan ; thus the immodest
antics will be brought to an end by a simple ' need ' of space to perform
in, which ' need ' is more potent than any ' law ' imposed by the magic
wand for which the Herald has a.sked.

5801-6. The lines must be taken as a general marching-chorus of
the Fauns, .Satyrs, Gnomes, etc., who are to speak for themselves in
separate groups further on. This being so, we should expect them to
say :

SBir fcictn unfcvii iivofjeit '•^Jait,

S.l>ir Uiiffcn bocl) n.\.)v.

Instead of this the ' Wild Army ' describes itself in the third person, as
if the lines were spoken by the Herald for the information of the crowd.
A like incongruity occurs in 11. 5816 ff., 5819 ff., 5829 ff., and 5864 ff.

5801. .yimol = '^iifaiimu'ii niif fiuinal.

5805. iuac* fctncr tueif;; viz., that Pan is the Emperor.

366 NOTES.

5810. ftf)U(bin, ' as in duty bound.'

5814. The Wild Army knew nothing of the magic line, and rushed
in without knowing that they were getting into a place where strange
things might happen.

5815. ^U ; the masqueraders, whose gay dress and 'tinsel show'
are contrasted unfavorably by the Wild Army with their own uncouth
roughness.

5831. foKcil . . . fctlt, 'they ought to be slender and sinewy'; i.e.,
they need to be, in view of his mode of life. Goethe represents the
(Roman) faun as fond of human society, especially of dancing with
women ; the kindred (Greek) satyr on the other hand as a shy, cham-
ois-like haunter of the mountains.

5841. ''J^aav flll *^flflt. While the Fauns are fond of dancing and
would like partners (11. 5826-8), the constraint of keeping time is not
for the little Gnomes, whose nature it is to be bustling about their work
in helter-skelter fashion, each one for himself, like ants.

5845. ileud)t(ltucifcu, ' shining ants '; an invention of Goethe, formed
after the analogy of Vcildjttdfei'. The Gnomes with their little miners'
lamps look like phosphorescent ants — if there were such a thing. —
9!StmmcI{)oft = nnmmedtb, ' thronging.'

5846. Itmfclt = tiiimmelt ; South German dialect.

5848. Q5utd)Cn, ' good-fellows.' The word ' gnome,' in German as in
English, is not a folk -word. The ' gnomes,' i.e., the little moss-coated
miners w^ho live underground, are popularly known as ©iitdjen, @Utge=
jellen, gute §oIben, and (Srbmdnnloin.

5849. ^'Cl^tJ)trurgcn, ' rock -surgeons ' ; because they ' cup,' i.e., tap,
the veins of the mountains.

5859. aUgcmctUCU SJiorb, ' general murder,' i.e., 'war.'

5860. brci Cycbot' j against theft and adultery (1. 5S57), and mur-
der (1. 5859).

5862-3. The Gnomes, like the fairies of 11. 4619-20, are indifferent
to human standards of morality. They do their work in a spirit of
good will toward man, but are not responsible for the bad use he makes
of the gold and iron they furnish him.

5864. '2^ic rtlilbcn '•JDJiinncr. The ' Wild Man,' or ' Woodsman' (3i?alb=
maun), is a well-known figure of German folk-lore (see Grimm D.M. I,

x'jOTEs. 367

402). He is conceived as a gigantic faun. — Tlie harsh elision \' for
fie is found also in Goethe's lyric poems.

5870. Sdjurj I in apposition with iBailb. The ' stocky girdle ' con-
sists of leafy branches which are bound about their loins, forming the
' coarsest of aprons.'

5871. Seib)t)ad)C. The gigantic ' Wild Men ' make a better body-
guard for Fan than the pope has in his tall Swiss guards.

5873. ba§ 5111 ber SSJelt. Goethe follows a well-known false etymol-
ogy which is given thus by Hederich, sud voce ''^ait : 2)iojett (9ianten)
:^at er »on vav, lueil er ein ^ilb ber gefammten 3Jatur ift.

5880-2. 5lu«i) . . . bod). The logical connection is : Tan wishes us
to be happy, and has thus far kept awake himself even under the blue-
arched roof (of the palace, decorated to represent a rustic scene at
noon) ; still, the conditions are such as invite him to his mid-day nap,
and when he goes to sleep the merriment must end. — According to
the Greek myth, all nature was quiescent while Pan slept at noon.

5890 ff. Panics were supposed to be caused by Pan.

5897+- 'Tc^JntottOlt bcr ©nomcil. The Gnomes have discovered a
glowing vein of precious metal (proceeding from Mephisto's magic
chest), to which, as experts, they invite his Majesty's attention.

5909. 5fi>(l!§ . . . tBCir \ viz., riches in abundance.

5910. ,^u tooQcitbcn ; viz., by signing the paper presented at this
point. Cf. n. to 1. 606S.

5914. iltt . . . SiltnC, 'serenely.' The magician gives a polite warn-
ing that something terrible is coming, but no one is to be frightened.
It is only a harmless illusion — a ^lammcnfjaufelf^Jiel (1. 5987).

5917. fid) crouflltett, 'be manifested"; earlier form of fid) ereignen.

5929. foldicnt 2l^cfcu ; the fiery manifestations.

5932 ff. The youthful, smooth-faced Emperor, who enjoys the sport,
is suddenly unmasked by magic. He puts his hand to his face in sur-
prise at the sudden loss of his Pan's beard, but the blazing beard flies
back to its place and seems to set him on fire. — Commentators think
that Goethe's imagination may have been influenced in this scene by a
story told in J. L. Gottfried's Chronika concerning a disastrous carni-
val-frolic that took place at the court of the French king Charles VI.
The king and several gentlemen had dressed theAiselves up as ' wild

368 NOTES.

men ' or satyrs, the shaggy coat of the satyr being produced by means
of pitch and tow. In the course of the proceedings the king's dress
was accidentally set on fire by a torch in the hands of the Due d'Or-
l^ans. The attendants rushed to his assistance, but were themselves
set on fire, and four of them burned to death, though the king was
saved. — It is worth noting that the Faust-book of 1587 makes Doctor
Faustus divert the Turkish Emperor at table with ' great streams of
fire such that everyone ran up to extinguish them ' (Cap. xxvi).

5934. ltitgcftf)icf = Sliif^nefdiicf or Unflliicf.

5956. 2^ruU=Wcfau!i = briidfiiber Oefang, ' boisterous song.'

5959. bc^irfcit, ' confine within limits ' ; = umid)rdnfcn.

5962. !!fi>olb ; with reference to the rustic decorations. Cf. n. to 1.
5SS0.

5964. IjoI^UcrfdjraitftcIt Xcrfcitlinub, 'wooden framework of the ceil-
ing.' The temporary structure which ' binds ' together the ceiling and
supports the decorations is made of ' joggled ' timbers.

5970 ff. The sham fire is now put out by a sham shower of mist,
througn which the flames soon appear like harmless ' heat lightning.'

5977. fdjWaugrC StrcifClt ; the ' streaks ' of mist, which look as if
they were ' pregnant ' with moisture.

5979. An unrimed line, which was no doubt intended to make two
lines, but was written and printed as one through inadvertence.

Suftcjarten.

From the preceding scene the Emperor is aware that two magicians
have arrived at his court, but he does not know their names nor the
relation existing between them. He must suppose, presumably, that
Faust's is the master-hand, since the legerdemain of the fire and mist
must have appeared to him as Faust's work. Instead of being offend-
ed at the trick played upon him, the Emperor is eager for more, and in
order to have the wonder-workers always at hand, appoints them cus-
todians of his subterraneous treasure. — The humbug of irredeemable

NOTES. 369

paper money was brought to Goethe's attention by the depreciation of
French assignats during the Revolution. Cf. the conversation with
Soret, reported by Eckermann under date of Feb. 15, 1S30, in which
the story is told of Grimm's paying three hundred thousand francs for
a pair of cuffs.

5990. ^(itto ; here, as often, a name for the devil.

5991. Tiad]t nitti ijoljlcn; hendiadys for foljlcufdjimrscr Tiad]t (aii«
= bcftel)cub au^>).

5992. iSrf)hmb ; ablative dat. (aitiuuvtuiteu = entiuivtieltcit aiifnnivt^).
5995- 8ltMl' • • 'J'OJlie refers factilively to the dome of flame, not to

the dome of the palace.

5998. 2>ijtfcr, 'nations.' By a magic illusion the Emperor saw him-
self as Plutonic majesty, receiving the homage of subject nations in a
palace of fire. Since it w(7s an illusion we need not wonder that his
description does not tally with that of the Herald in 11. 5920 ff. Cf. 11.
1 04 1 7 ff. — Loeper understands by 33o(fer the different classes present,
as courtiers, invited guests, and gazing people.

6013-14. The very walls (of circumambient water) 'enjoy life'; i.e.,
they are 'alive' with thronging denizens of the sea, that dart to and
fro with arrowy swiftness. — IsJStmmlCJt^ ; cf. n. to 1. 5079.

6022. 'Jfetcibcit ; Nereid nymphs, daughters of Nereus, the old man
of the sea. One of the Nereids, Thetis, was the wife of Peleus, by
whom she became the mother of Achilles.

6025. "J^tC f^fiterit, ' the more tardy.' The older and wiser nymphs
approach more warily.

6027. 'J>cit ©hj ; sc. {)aft bu. Mephisto's gorgeous program does
not end with promising the Kaiser an immortal wife, but proposes to
make him one of the Olympian gods — a literal (/iz'us impcrator.

6032. ^^ttUfcitb (J'iucr iJtndlt, ' Thousand and One Nights,' common-
ly called in Eng. 'Arabian Nights ' ; here = ' the land of wonders.' The
usual title is JauVllb U tt b ©ilte ?fad)t. On the sing, ^fadjt see Thom-
as's German Gramma}-, § 297, a.

6033. 2d)CI)Cra5abc ; the queen who tells the wonderful stories of
the Arabian Nights.

6035. 2^agC§WcU, ' world of fact,' ' every-day reaUty.'

370 NOTES.

6039. 5(f§ ; used somewhat loosely, as if fo(d) had preceded 95erfun=
billicj. ' I never expected to make (such an) announcement of supreme
good fortune as this,' etc.

6047. Soit.^fltcdjt, ' mercenary.' The form is a perversion of ?anb^=
{lieri)t. — ^ill)U fid) frifd)C!3 ^Mut, 'feels fresh blood within him' (ftd)
dat., '.yiut ace, as in ob er fid) eigneit 2Bert fii()lt in Hermann u. Doro-
thea). But Grimm Wb. regards fid) as ace, iMltt as nom.

6061. batlttt ; here = baf5. ' Provision has been made that ' etc.

6068. fprad) . . . I)craJt = tarn l)cran unb fprad). The incident here
recalled is not found in the Masquerade, but would come in most nat-
urally at 1. 5S97-I-, or perhaps at 1. 5906. Monarchs often make use of
a holiday to grant amnesties and other special favors ; so here the
easy-going Emperor was quite satisfied on being told that the paper
presented for his signature was 'for the people's good.' That the
Chancellor-Archbishop, with all his pious horror of magic and magi-
cians, should be given the role here assigned him seems a little un-
natural.

6072. 'Xnufcutifiiuftlcr, 'wonder-workers'; i.e., the printers, with
their wonderful new art.

6081. ui)Cr,^(if)Itg, ' redundant ' in letters ; the only letters necessary
henceforth being those of the imperial signature.

6082. |^cid)Clt : with allusion to Constantine's In hoc signo vinces.

6087. W\\i Ij^lJlJC'JJuiuf = blil>ld)neU. SBtnf is often used as a sym-
bol of great quickness.

6088. 'Jic . . . auf, 'the money-changers' shops stand wide open.'
So great is the crowd coming and going that the doors are never shut.
For ^X\]>cd)Sirei*=!iJ^Sufc, since the word refers to the 'shops' and not
specifically to the ' benches ' or ' counters,' modern usage would prefer
SBedifolbaiifcn. — Spcrrtg = fpervmeit, angotuunt, i.e., 'wide open.'

6093. SI'CIttt = tltbem, ' while,' as in 1. 4663 ; itCU tit ^tctbcrtt = ill
neuen .rUeiboni.

6100. S^cbcl, ' piece of paper,' ' bill ' ; from Lat. schcdida.

6108. ©itrtci . . . Scubetl, ' the girdle of his loins,' i. e., his money-
belt. He lightens it by e.xchanging his copper money for paper.

611 1, erftarvt, 'stagnant,' as not circulating.

6117. ttiiifbig = a restrictive relative clause; 'minds such as are

NOTES. 371

worthy to take a deep view,' i.e., to be let into the deep secrets of
nature.

6121. The meaning is: No more dickering and trading with coins
of various mintage and doubtful weight and fineness.

6125. Sl^otal ; cf. 1. 5021.

6126. antortiftrt, ' extinguished ' as tokens of indebtedness, i.e., ' re-
deemed ' in metal.

6139-40. 2Bo . . . SUfomntCnftcUt, i. e., here on the surface of the
earth. The Emperor appoints the two magicians as keepers of his
underground treasure, and bespeaks harmony between them and the
regular @ci)at?meiftcr.

6141. fcht fcrnftcr = uid)t bor cntfcrntcfte, 'not the remotest,' -not
the slightest.'

6155. ©nabCll, ' tokens of grace.'

6156. Juicbcr; cf. 11. 4733, 4755.

6163. The Fool means that he has often before risen from the dead
(dead drunkenness), but never as now to find him.self boundlessly rich.

6170. gcftrcitgcit ^crrtt, ' worshipful sir ' ; the common title of land-
ed proprietors and high functionaries. Cf. Schiller's Tel/, 1. i860.

6172. 92St^. The fool's ' wit ' consists in his decision to invest his
money in real estate; but the First Banneret is equally wise. Of
course the reader divines that the sudden salvation wrought by the
devil's paper money is not destined to last. The sequel comes in
Act 4.

^•infterc ©allerie.

Cf. Intr. p. xxxiii and p. xlix. — In the preceding scene Faust goes
out first and is soon followed by the Emperor, who asks to see Helena
and Paris. Faust promises, and being himself unable to do the thing
desired, goes in search of his confederate, who avoids him as if he
knew of the hard task coming. At last they meet, and Faust draws
him away into a dark corridor to explain the situation.

For the grandiose myth of the Mothers (we must regard it as an in-

372 NOTES.

vented myth and not as an allegory) Goethe got the initial hint, as he
himself tells us, from Plutarch (cf. Eckermann, under Jan. lO, 1830).
In his Life of Marcellus Plutarch tells of goddesses worshipped at En-
gyium in Sicily under the name of ' the Mothers,' and relates a story of
Nikias, an influential citizen of the place, who saved himself from his
enemies by feigning madness and crying out that the Mothers were
pursuing him. This furnished the awe-inspiring name, but nothing
further. Another suggestion was got, however, from the same writer's
treatise On the Cessation of Oracles, where we read that the universe
consists of one hundred and eighty-three worlds arranged in the form
of a triangle. The inclosed space is called the Field of Truth ; and
here ' lie motionless the causes, forms, and primordial images of all
things that have ever existed or are destined ever to exist. They are
surrounded by Eternity, from which Time flows out as an eftiuence
upon the worlds.' This gave the hint for a locus (so to speak) outside
of time and space ; a realm where eternal beings await existence and
return after existing. That any real myths, as, for example, of awful
Fates or Norns living in some mysterious far-away Sl^vtov, may have
influenced the conception is possible, as Loeper suggests, but there are
no clear traces of such influence.

The whole scene is a delightful y^« d'esprit, if only one does not try
to find too much ' meaning ' in the details. Above all, Mephisto's hu-
morous pretence of embarrassment must not be taken too seriously,
for he has the key. He might call up the apparitions directly, as he
does in the legend ; but he has to do with an idealist, and knowing his
man, and knowing that his man knows him (1. 6258), he invents a line
of hocus-pocus suited to the problem. On hearing the scene read,
Eckermann, always intent on philosophic culture, was disposed to ask
questions ; but Goethe's only reply was to assume a mysterious look,
open wide his eyes and repeat the line :

^ic Wiittcr ! 9Mtter ! '5 Iliiiflt jo loimbcrtid) !

This is a sufiicient hint as to how the scene should be taken.

6177-8. The sense is : Don't talk as if / cared for your silly tricks ;
you wore that tone out long ago. Cf. 11. 1675 ff. and 1765.

6180. Ullt . . . ftcl^cn, ' to prevent my getting speech of you.' The

NOTES. 373

meaning is : Voit may tliink this dodging great sport, but it is no sport
for me, since the Steward and Chamberlain are after me.
6181. 3U tl^ntt, ' to be doing things.'

6193. e§ . . . foglettf), ' that it is readily manageable.'

6194. ftcitertt, ' steeper ' than in any of our previous undertakings.
6196. ntad)ft . . . SdjUlbclt, 'you will incur new debts,' i.e., burden

yourself with responsibility to powers that as yet you know nothing of.
The language is perhaps purposely vague.

6199. ^e)rcn=3'CJCHf 'witch-monstrosities,' i.e., 'revolting witches';
but the meaning is a little uncertain. %t^, written also 55ocf)6 and f^ecfS,
means properly a person afflicted with cretinism, and is used dialecti-
cally, according to Schroer, of persons or things that are ridiculous
because of some excessive deformity. This seems to suit best the in-
tended contrast with Helena. But the word also means ' clown,' and
Grimm Wb., followed by Strehlke, gives .'pepon^^ff as = .^eyenfjaftOV-
■iJJoffcitrci^er, i.e., 'witch-like clown.' — @cfpcnft=(yefptmiftc«, 'spook-
phantoms ' ; cf. §irngefpinft and Sraumgejpinft. One might say 'spec-
tre-spectacles.'

6200. ilietfrijpftgcn ^>^ttJCrflC«, 'impish dwarfs.' A fielfro^jf is the
changeling child of devil and witch. In the Anthropodemus Plutoniais
of Pratorius, a book used by Goethe for the devil-lore of Faust, we
read, p. 378 : (gg ftnt) aber tieUtropfe foldje I'inbcr, bic ber Seufel felbft
m bie §ej:en ?eihe fonnicret unb fte fo((i)e Ici^t gcheljrcn, in rDeld)e cr [ic^
felbft \(-\}?t unb anftatt ber @eelen burcf) fte rebet, i()ven ?cib bciBcgct u.f.tt).

6206. ttCUCn IliO^lt. No ' new reward ' has really been asked for.
The logic is : You are bound to serve me through life on the chance of
a great reward hereafter ; but whenever I ask a particular favor you
grumble and make difficulties, as if you expected special pay for each
service.

6208. 3S>ic , , . Ulllf(f)(lUt, ' while one is looking around him,' i.e., in
an instant.

6220. frfjiirfcit, ' dig down ' ; a miner's word.

6223-4. flu'd . , . (Jrbittcubc, 'to the Unbesought, the Unbeseech-
able.' The realm of the Mothers (i.e., of ' ideals ') is inaccessible to
flesh and blood, and entreaty avails nothing.

6229. bo§ . . . ^ejCUturf)C, ' that savors of the Witch's Kitchen ' ;

374 NOTES.

i.e., you are again resorting to humbug and the help of mysterious old
women for what you might just as well do yourself. Cf. 11. 2366 ff.

6231-8. A very perplexing passage, since the experiences alluded
to are not only not provided for in the preceding text, but are incon-
sistent with it. The lines tell plainly of a Faust who as university
teacher excites hostility by his radical views (like Paracelsus, cf. Intr. to
Part I, p. xxxi), is driven from his chair in consequence, and becomes
a hermit in the woods. Here he is visited by the devil, with whom, in
his disgust, he leagues himself for the sake of companionship. The
' repulsive pranks ' of 1. 6235 suggest annoying demonstrations by stu-
dents. All this being totally out of tune with the plot as we have it,
there is no resource but to suppose with Scherer (G.-J., VI, 249) that
the matter of the lines is a reminiscence of an early plan that was
dropped. Curiously enough in the MS. 11. 6228-38 are written on a
separate slip of paper and /rtj/fd^ oz/^r 11. 6228-30. This is thought by
the Weimar editor to disprove Scherer's hypothesis. But does it ?
The question of age touches only the substance, not the form. What
the MS. shows is that 11. 6231-8 were an afterthought. As the scene
was first written Faust's speech consisted of three lines only. Then,
feeling the need of an explicit answer to the question .Sjaft bu 33egviff
»on t)i' unb Ginfantfeit ? the poet recalled (from memory or from some
written reminder) the old Paracelsus-motive which had once occupied
his thoughts, versified it, and interpolated the new verses. In any
case it is clear that the details of his youthful plot, as he had finally
determined it after much travail, were no longer vividly present to his
mind. He may have thought, and probably fancied his readers would
think, of the scene ' Forest and Cavern.' But in that scene Faust's
retreat to the woods is in no way connected with his teaching or with
' repulsive pranks.' Moreover he has already given himself up to the
devil ; and finally, instead of taking up with the devil's society as bet-
ter than none, he hates it and would prefer to be left alone.

6236. Sffiilberili^ = 2Bilbni^. The form is unusual, but occurs in
Gryphius.

6237. ttcrfaumt = nerlaffcn, — as often in Luther.
6244. OJcftiKtcr, ' hushed ' after a storm.

6251. Uiugctcf)rt, 'reversely.' The mystagogue usually seeks to at-

NOTES. 375

tract the neophyte by telling of wonders to be seen and heard ; you
seek to overaive him by telling of a horrific void where nothing is to be
seen or heard,

6253. jcnc I'htft^C, 'that cat' in the well-known fable of the monkey
and the chestnuts.

6256. Faust is not yet enamored of Helena in particular, but he is
an idealist, and has heard enough to show him that he is to visit the
realm of 'ideals.' These are 'everything' to him, though they are
' nothing ' to the sensualist Mephistopheles.

6258. b(l^ bu . . , feitltft ; i.e., that you understand the point of view
from which the devil speaks of this realm as an absolute void.

6259. Sd)luffcr, The magic key must be taken naively, like the
magic wand, ring, or purse, met with in fairy tales. We are not to in-
quire with philosophic mind what it means or how it comes to be in
possession of a devil who knows nothing of the realm that it is to un-
lock.

6267. bcfdjrfinft, i.e., jo bt'fd)ranft, 'so narrow-minded.'

6269. Wetter ; here = fiinftigl)in, ' henceforth.'

6270. (]cn)0l)nt ; here with gen., as often in early modern German.

6271. Grftorren, ' torpidity,' ' nonchalance.'

6272. Sd)OUbcrit, ' the thrill of awe.'

6273-4. The pronouns refer to bev SJfcnfc^, implied in 5!Wenfd[)'^eit.
— !ycttl)eurc, 'make dear,' ' make scarce,' hence ' tend to stifle.' The
thought is, that ma>i has a capacity for awe in presence of the stupen-
dous, though the world — i.e. life — may tend to make the sentiment
'rare.'

6279. IJSic . . . ©Ctrcide, ' the restless throng moves sinuously like
films of cloud ' ; i.e., your way will lie through something that will look
like floating patches of cloud — the Urbilber, or archetypal forms, that
exist in the realm of the Mothers as unsubstantial wraiths. Strehlke
gives Wctri'tbe as = beUU'gtcS Srotben, ' hurly-burly ' ; it denotes a mul-
titude in motion.

6283. "X^rcifull. Just as the sacred tripod at Delphi was the emblem
of Apollo's power and the instrument of his revelations, so the Mothers
have a tripod in their holy of holies as the emblem and instrument of
their power.

376 notes:

6291. (iJcfo^r. The danger — of a paralytic shock — is a part of
the hocus-pocus and intended to prepare the way for the final ex-
plosion. Cf. n. introductory to the scene 9titteviaal.

(^atferlid)c 'li^U^U')
.*pell erleurf)tete ©d(e.

An episodical scene, in which Mephistoplieles, in the role of court-
doctor, prescribes magic remedies for freckles, chilblains, recreant love,
etc.

6324. cure 'PttUtI)CrfatjC^Clt, ' your (favorite) spotted kittens.'

6325. co^obirt, ' cohobate,' i.e., redistil; a term used by the early
chemists.

6327. tocnn Cr abnimmt, ' when it wanes ' (the moon, implied in
9«onMid)t). '

6329. umfd)ron5Cn, 'fawn around,' in the manner of .^oflcf)ran5en,
i. e., ' sycophants.'

6336. 511 ... . (yicirf)C§. Goethe's humor makes the devil a homoe-
opathist.

6357- fun eiucm Sd)citcr^a»fen = Hon eincr 2lrt ©d^eiter^aufen, viz.,
the witch-burnings. As these were really at their height in the time of
Doctor Faust, the passage involves an anachronism.

6359. fiir WoU JjOltcn, ' take seriously.' The lady thinks him too
young.

(^aifcrlidjc $fal§.)

g^itterfaal.

Cf. Intr. p. xxxiii. — In the original Faust-book, of 1587, Faust is
made to visit the court of Karl V. The emperor wishes to see the
spirits of Ale.xander the Great and his wife, and Faust promises to
comply on condition that his Majesty shall not speak or ask questions.
When Alexander appears the emperor starts to rise and receive him,

NOTES. 377

but is at once checked by Faust. So, too, when Helena is produced
for the students (cf. Intr. p. xi), Faust first cautions them ' not to speak
or rise from the table or presume to receive her' (fie 511 enipfal)eu anntai=
fen). In these instances the passivity enjoined by the magician is duly
observed and nothing startling happens ; not so, however, in an earlier
version of the story which Goethe may have read in Hans Sachs. In a
poem of Hans Sachs, dated Oct. 12, 1564, and entitled iBunbcrbarlid)
gffirf)t .teifer SOcajiJiuliani lbbUd[)cv gobcd)tniii< Don einem nigrotitanten,
we read how a certain ' necromancer,' whose name is not given, called
up spirits for the diversion of Emperor Maximilian. The list is headed
by the ' beautiful Helena of Lacedemonia, . . . who was carried away by
Paris,' etc. Finally the emperor wishes to see his own wife, Mary of
Burgundy ; but when she appears, as natural as life, his love overcomes
him, and, contrary to the magician's warning, he attempts to embrace
her, whereat the spirit instantly vanishes, ' amid noise and smoke and
loud tumult,' such that the emperor is greatly frightened. In view of
Goethe's early interest in Hans Sachs, it is easy to believe with Schroer
that he remembered this story and got from it the germ of his own
ghost-scene, viz., the idea of producing Helena at court (Paris was then
a natural concomitant) and of letting the scene end ' tumultuously ' be-
cause of a rash attempt to touch the apparition. That the magician
himself should be the one to suffer from this rash attempt may have
been suggested by Anthony (Antoine) Hamilton's story V Enchanteur
Fatistiis. Hamilton makes Faust appear at the court of Queen Elliza-
beth of England, and there evoke the shades of various renowned
beauties, beginning with Helena. When at last Fair Rosamond is
made to appear, the queen, who has received the usual warning, is so
delighted that she rushes forward with open arms to embrace her.
Whereupon a 'loud clap of thunder shook the palace, a thick black
smoke filled the gallery, bright flashes darted here and there,' etc., and
when the darkness disappeared Faust was seen ' lying on his back (les
quatre fers en I'air) foaming like a wild-boar, his cap at one side, his
wand at the other, and his magic alcoran between his legs.' The col-
lected works of Hamilton (1646-17 20) were first published in 1749, and
afterwards often reprinted. Diintzer's supposition that Goethe may
have read the P'rench tale of Faustus is thus entirely reasonable.

378 NOTES.

6378. tjerfiimntcrt, 'interferes vvith.'

6380. tJCrlUOrrcitC J here = 'mysterious,' 'uncanny.'

6384. bet grojjcu ^Clt J probably of the medieval empire, possibly of
classical antiquity.

6395-6. The end-wall parts vertically in the middle, and the two
halves fold back against the side.

6398. IJSrofccnium J here simply the front part of the stage. The
Astrologer needs to be near the prompter, who occupies a 'hole' ('5ouf=
fleurlod}) in the middle of the fore part of the stage, his head being
concealed from the audience by a hood-like screen. This arrangement
is still common in the German theatres.

6400. ' Promptings ' are the devil's specialty, his ' art of speech ' runs
in that direction; perhaps with allusion to the original 'prompting' of
Mother Eve. LI. 6399-400 are a facetious ' aside.'

6412. ©d)mal=^fei(cr . , , ftreficub seems to mean simply fdjmale
©trebcpfeilei", i.e., ' narrow buttresses.' The Architect speaks as a friend
of the Gothic style.

6417. tocit l)Ct(Ilt, 'hither from afar.' Fancy is to come from her
distant home and be the goddess of the hour in place of the fettered
Reason.

6434. ' The canopy of day and the vault of night ' is simply a figura-
tive expression for the earthly life, with its alternating day and night.
At their own good pleasure the Mothers send forth their ' ideal ' chil-
dren for a temporary embodiment on earth, and this is the natural
course of things alluded to in 1. 6435. The unembodied wraiths can
reach earth, however, only by the aid of magic (1. 6436).

6442. tJCrfrfjraitft, 'intervolved,' ' interwrought.' The longish vol-
ume of vapor parts into two globular masses which for a moment cleave
together, so that each is a part of the other. In this state they are BeV'
fd)ran!t. They then part completely and form a pair, one to become
Paris, the other Helena.

6445. citt 2!Bci^UttI)t»UtC, 'a know-not-how,' i.e., 'a marvel' — of
aerial tones ; patterned after Fr. un je ne sais qiioi.

6447. 2^rtgIt)Vt)C. The triglyph is the vertically channeled tablet of
the Doric frieze. So our temple is a Doric temple.

6469. CT , . . 'Q^X, ' he's only playing a part,' — he intends no impro-
priety.

NOTES. 379

6647. 5llltbf oftfl. The old lady gives a would-be wise explanation of
the ' ambrosial ' fragrance that exhales from the sleeping Paris as a
'perfume of youth ' (cf. 1. 9046). In Iliad 14, 170, Hera makes herself
fragrant with ambrosia. Cf. also Odyssey 4, 445. Goethe may have
read in Hederich that Paris was a 'great lover of costly unguents and
cosmetics.' Riemer quotes from Balzac : ' II exhalait comme un par-
fum de jeunesse qui vous rafraichissait.'

6483. J'CUCr'jUUflCU I in allusion to the 'tongues like as of fire' of
Acts ii, 3. Supply the apodosis : I could not describe it.

6495. Doreiiift ; cf. 11. 2429 ff.

6497. 3d)(IUlubt(b, 'frothy counterfeit.' Grimm Wb. givps the unique
word as = tvugerijd)ek< i^d)attculnlb of)ne iCevt, fid) fd)ueU lHn-fliid)tigeiib.

6500+ . ii'ofteu ; the ®oiifflcui1od) of 1. 639S-)-.

6502-3. The Greek ideal of womanly beauty, as seen in the antique
statues, is apt to strike the uninstructed modern as having the head too
small and the feet too large.

6509. @ltbt)niton lUtb iJuna. The pose described was evidently sug-
gested by Sebastian Conca's picture of Diana and Endymion, an en-
graving of which, by Le Sueur, is to be found in Goethe's collection,
and is here reproduced.

6519. The lady speaks ironically, meaning: A handsome youth with
whom to wanton is nothing wonderful to her, but something quite fa-
miliar to her experience.

6529. 2?ergulbuitg = 3>ergolbunci.

6530. 2.'i)m 5cl)utcu SaJ)'"; cf- n. to 1. 7426.

6538. The allusion is to Iliad 3, 158, where the old men of Troy
liken Helen to the immortal goddesses.

6549. »rt§ JHauJ ; cf. time 9iatl) in 1.8106. Such exclamations are
due to the analogy of others, like U'a? !Jeufo(, luaS .'pClttev, in which the
noun was originally gen. They have the effect of an indignant repeti-
tion of the noun.

6555. "l^flS '^O)J)JC(rCtrf), ' the double realm,' is the realm of the real
and the ideal, or perhaps the new world created by their interaction.
The langiiage is at best somewhat obscure.

6560. Jvauftc: cf. n. to 1. 1525.

6563. 9iU ! im ^JJu ! 'now then! in a trice!' The Astrologer,

380 NOTES.

prompted by Mephistopheles, who has foreseen the end from the be-
ginning, prepares tlie spectators for the grande finale.

Cf. Intr. p. XXXV and p. 1. The fiction presupposes a lapse of years
(time enough for the ' boy ' of Part I to have become a ' youth ') since
Faust deserted his study. Wagner has remained at his post and piously
kept the place unchanged, always hoping for the great man's return.
Meanwhile he has himself become a bright light of science and has a
famulus of his own named Nicodemus. Imagine the study at the end of
along, dark passage with ups and downs (cf. Sreppc, 1. 6621), in an old,
rickety building where professors teach and experiment as well as ' live.'
At the summons of the bell which sets the old rookery a-quaking, Nico-
demus comes staggering along the passage until he sees a tall stranger
through the door of the study which is usually kept locked.

The Baccalaureus episode, which re-introduces the timid freshman of
Part I in the role of conceited young graduate (Baccalaureus = Bach-
elor of Arts), is lacking in verisimilitude of details. The youth comes
' storming,' without any obvious errand, into a rickety building which
he at first takes to be deserted and fears may tumble about his head.
He does not at once recognize the place, though he must be supposed
to have been very familiar with it at no distant date. Presently he
descries a former acquaintance in Faust's old coat, and, forgetting his
fears, advances boldly to guy the old fellow who had once guyed him.
But then he supposed that he was talking with Professor Faust. Does
he suppose so now ? Has he not heard of Faust's disappearance ? The
fiction does not answer these questions clearly, and the. matter becomes
still less thinkable when we hear, 1. 6727, that the youth is 'rung in,'
for why .should he heed Mephisto's bell ? — All this means that Goethe
here abandons completely the ground of academic realism to paint a
symboUcal picture of youthful extravagance. This is further indicated
by the lyrical character given to 11. 6689-6720, which thus become a
sort of triumphal march of young egotism. There is reason to think

NOTES. 381

that these musical verses are of much later origin than the ensuing
dialogue ; for according to information obtained by Diintzer from the
younger Fichte, Frau von Kalb once claimed to have heard, as early as
1796, an unpublished scene of Faust, in which Mephistopheles has to
do with an extravagant young idealist. In particular she recalled an
expression about killing people over thirty years of age (cf. 1. 6787).
This, according to the younger Fichte, was currently taken as a hit at
his father, the famous philosopher, who does say something like that
— very remotely like it — in one of his published writings. (The pas-
sage is quoted in Taylor's notes.) If this testimony can be relied upon
we must suppose that not long after the beginning of Fichte's great
vogue at Jena, in 1790, Goethe wrote or sketched a Faust-scene in
which the bashful 'Schiiler' should re-appear after a lapse of years in
the character of an absolute idealist of the Fichtean school, profoundly
contemptuous of the old, jubilantly confident of the new and of his
own greatness. This may have been the germ of a fragmentary scene
written down by Goethe in some form or other, read occasionally to
his friends with oral explanation of the connection, and then worked
over, in the light of later observations, into what we now have. That
the scene in its final form is not to be taken primarily as a parody of
philosophic idealism is made clear by Goethe's own words. " We spoke
of the figure of Baccalaureus," writes Eckermann under date of Dec. 6,
1829. "' Does he not represent,' said I, ' a certain class of idealistic -v
philosophers ? ' ' No,' said Goethe, ' he personifies the presumption
which is especially characteristic of youth, and of which we had such
notable examples after our war of liberation. Moreover everyone be-
lieves in his youth that the world is really beginning with him, and that
everything exists only for his sake. There actually was a man once in
the Orient who gathered his people about him every morning and
would not let them go to their work until he had commanded the sun
to rise.' " Cf. 1. 6795.

6582. %^\% ; the ' long coat ' of 1. 1S50-I-.

6587. }Koud)Wiarmc, i.e., rauf)ttianiic, 'rough warm.' In early Ger-
man valid) is more common than raul) as stem-form.

6588. 9J{icf) . . . erbriiftcn, 'swagger,' 'show off ' — in the role of in-
fallible professor, ©id) crbviiftcu properly = fid) in bie 53nift luevfen.

382 NOTES.

6590. '§ = the professorial air of inerrancy.

6591 + . 5''ff*"'cUCf 'moths.' Goethe seems to have confounded
It. far/alia, farfaletta, 'butterfly,' with farfarello, 'kobold.' In the
much earlier Claudiiie he uses the same form as here, in the sense of
©nllen (^arfarelleii finb bir in ben ?eib gefal)ren).

6593. ^'atroit, 'liege-lord.' Cf. 11. 1 516-17.

6600-3. The sense is : You are a sly rogue. Even we, who are great
hiders, reveal ourselves in our true colors sooner than you.

6615. mtt§ . . . flClieit, there must always be ' maggots,' i.e., you will
always have society ; with a play on the two meanings of (SHnllon.

6617. ^4^nncip(ll, 'boss'; applied usually to the head of a business
concern.

6624. Sptiltgt b(l§ (Jfttid), ' the pavement cracks ' ; not the plastered
ceiling, though that also cracks.

6635. Oremus, ' let us pray ' ; a kind of verbal sign-of-the-cross which
the Famulus, already frightened by the other diabolical portents, resorts
to as a charm against evil spirits when the stranger calls him by name.
Cf. 1. 15S2.

6637. e§ J used loosely for the status of Nicodemus as bemoofte^
^*panpt, or academic ' old boy.'

6642. eilt 5Pcftf)Iagncr, ' a clever one.'

6651. ^a§ Ulttrc fo (= tt)ie) i)0§ Dtirc, 'the lower and the higher'
realm of knowledge ; the material and the spiritual.

6650. ttJic Sanct ^Ctcr ; allusion to Matt, xvi, 19.

6655. 'X'Cr . . . crfoitb, 'who has found out things,' 'made original
discoveries.' Srfinben, now ^ ' invent,' was once common in the sense
of entbeden, 'discover.' ^\\m ©ntbecfen ci^ljoft ®^M, iwva Gvfinben
@eift, says Grimm Wb.

6666. The tautology is a little harsh, but not much more so than the
Eng. ' I scarcely dare to venture in.'

6667. StcrilCUftUUbc. Nicodemus is interested in the astrologic as-
pect of the recent earthquake.

6670. fomt = itiiiret flotonmien. Cf. Thomas's German Grammar,
§ 359' 2.

6681. ferf)3t . . . ^tuficublttf, 'pants for every moment,' i.e., looks
eagerly forward to, and hence grudges, every moment ; the dat. =: jebent
2lugcnbUd entgegen.

NOTES. 383

6682. gtbt 9)Jltfif. The very rattling of his tongs is music to his
ears, so absorbed is he.

6684. bc)d)Icuncu = befd^tcunigcn, 'hasten,' 'expedite.'

6685. *4?oftO, 'post,' 'position.'

6686. bort btlttcn, ' off yonder,' at the end of the passage ; not ' back,'
for in 1. 671 1 Mephistopheles is bovt I)inteil to Baccalaureus.

6688. crbrcuftcn ; mctri gratia, as often, for frbreifteil.
6705. SBflrtigcu, ' long-beards,' i.e., professors. Cf. 1. 2055.

6707. SBiidjcrfruftCU, 'board-bound volumes,' 'ponderous tomes';
-fnifte with reference to their thick, heavy binding.

6708. tt)a§ fie rou^tCU; object-clause with logen, rather than, as
Schroer thinks, =: \o ino( fic toniiten. The sense is: They 'stuffed' me
with false knowledge which they knew to be false.

6712. bmtfcMjcUc = ill! ®unfet()eUen, 'in the dim light.'

6721. JVf"tl)Ctt; object of bnrd)icf)uiommcn (I}at). Cf. n. to 1. 4629.

6727. i^crgcldutct, 'rung in'; cf. introductory note above. Imagine,
faitte lie mieux, that Baccalaureus was passing by, heard the shrill peal
of the bell, and noticing the strange signs that followed, entered to see
what was going on. Not until he is in the dark corridor does he recog-
nize familiar ground.

6733- 3l)r . ♦ • Bopf, 'you never wore,' i.e., 'you are too young to
have worn, a queue ; ' an anachronism, since the time thought of is the
end of the iSth century. The ' queue ' began to disappear before the
Revolution, but held its own sporadically into the new century. As
Swedes took the lead in rejecting it, the short hair of the new regime
came to be known as a ' Swedish cut.'

6736. abfohtt. An ' absolutist ' in the matter of hair would be a
person without any at all ; in philosophy, one who believes in the pos-
sibility of knowledge ' absolutely ' independent of experience.

6745. gclbcit <2if)nobcIn = (^^clbfdinabcUi, 'callow goslings.'

6758. @rfol)ntng'5ttlcfcn, 'experience-business.' The young man is
death on empiricism.

6767. fd)auCtItd)C, ' despicable.' There is a Latin adage, carbonem
pro thesauro iiivenire, ' to find coal (i.e., something common and worth-
less) instead of treasure.'

6790. That is, the devil, as Genius of Destruction (cf. 11. 1341 ff.),
couldn't wish for anything better.

384 NOTES.

6791. Commentators see here an allusion to Fichte's doctrine that
the phenomenal world exists only as it is created, i.e., ' thought,' by the
Absolute Ego. But this is perhaps going needlessly far for an explan-
ation. Mephistopheles had promised the boy (1. 2048) that he should
become ' as God,' and now the youth proceeds to identify himself with
the Creator.

6814. c' 2Sein = einen 2Bein ; Frankfurt dialect.

S a b 0 V a 1 0 r i u in.

Cf. Intr. pp. xxxv-xx.xviii and pp. 1-lii. — The notion of hojiiitn-
chH is a product of the learned superstition of the humanistic period.
Paracelsus discusses them at some length in two of his treatises, the
De Generatione Rcrum and the De Imagijtibus. He explains that they
have the shape of a man, but are very small, transparent, and ' without
body.' He also tells how to make them : The materials must be ' pu-
trefied ' until the homunculus becomes alive and begins to move. Thus
they get their life ' by art ' (we should say by knowledge), and therefore
' art is innate in them.' They are good for various purposes, as ' for
the health of men,' for the 'favor of men,' to bring men from distant
lands, and to protect men from danger. We see, then, that homunculi,
like the a:lrauns, belong to the general order of helpful familiar spirits,
their specific character being found in the fact that they are produced by
chemistry and serve men of learning. Like other familiar spirits, they
are characterized by wonderful knowingness — the great mind in the
little body.

Closely connected with this conception is that of the bottle-imp, the
bottle being the cage or prison in which the puissant magician confines
his familiar. The so-called ' Cartesian devil ' gets its name from this
bit of superstition. Loeper (IT, xxxiv) gives a number of quotations
which show the wide diffusion of the conceit. Thus Fischart refers to
it in Gargantua, Lessing in his Vadc-viccum fiir Hci'rn Lange, and Le
Sage depicts a bottle-imp in the first chapter of his Diahle Boitciix.
Goethe's Homunculus is a blending of the two conceptions, and rests,

NOTES. 385

therefore, no less than Helena or Mephistopheles himself, upon objec-
tive data of tradition. His clairvoyant powers are but a phase of that
knowingness which pertains to all homunculi ; while his classical sym-
pathies, his hatred of medievalism, are natural in view of his humanis-
tic origin. What Goethe superadds is the little man's imperious long-
ing to ' commence existence.'

The problem of abiogenesia, or the artificial production of life from
matter not alive, was once a very real problem, and has continued, in
one form or another, to interest scientific men down to our own day.
The possibility was seriously maintained by an eccentric contemporary
of Goethe named J. J. Wagner (1775-1841), who was some time pro-
fessor at Wiirzburg, and has left to an indifferent posterity a number
of quasi-philosophical books. This Wagner is said to have predicted
in his lectures (see Diintzer's larger Faust-Commentary, II, 119) that
chemistry would yet succeed in producing men by crystallization. This
particular whimsy does not appear in any published work of his, but in
his treatise on The State (Wiirzburg, 1S15) he describes an electrical
e.xperiment whereof he remarks : ' If the experiment succeeds, the re-
sult will be an organic product ; for life is everywhere, needing only to
be awakened.' (Cf. Archiv fiir Litter'aturgeschichte, VI, 561.) It is
quite possible that J. J. Wagner may have furnished a hint for the
man-making Wagner of Faust. But it is all good-natured fun and not
bitter-solemn satire. The sudden success of the abiogenetic experiment
is of course Mephisto's work (11. 66S4 and 7004). Goethe was at one
time in doubt whether he had made this point sufficiently clear (cf.
Eckermann under date of Dec. 16, 1829).

6818+. mcitlfiuftflC, ' straggling,' ' scattered.'

6819. The bell of a neighboring church strikes the hour at which
Wagner has calculated that the contents of his retort should give signs
of life. The loud clang is ' awful ' to him, because it announces the
fateful moment.

6823. 3'iMftcrntffc ; the plu. in the sense of the sing., as again in 1.
.0758.

6832. Stern = OMiirf ; for other examples see Sanders Wb.

6837. 9{oud)tO(l), 'smoke-vent'; i.e., the chimney of the alchemist's
'hearth' (1. 6S1S+).

386 NOTES.

6842. ft^ . . , 5ei(i)ttCIt, ' to delineate itself,' i.e., to copy the parent-
form.

6852. Kcrtuttrcu, 'seal up ' with clay {lutiim).

6860. frtjftaUiftren laffeu, ' produce by crystallization,' in contrast
with nature's ' organic ' or biologic process.

6864. ' Crystallized people ' seems to mean fixed, stationary people,
— old fogies. Bourbons.

6883-4. Homunculus is not Goethe, as Taylor curiously opines, but
he does here give expression to a favorite idea of Goethe's. Cf. the
well known sonnet, 9Jatur UUb ^lUtft, Werke, H. 3, lof.

6885. SBctter. Said Goethe to Eckermann, Dec. 16, 1829: "More-
over he calls him ' cousin,' for such spiritual beings as Homunculus,
which are not yet darkened and narrowed by a complete assumption of
human nature, were counted with the demons ; whence a sort of rela-
tionship between the two."

6903-20. Faust is dreaming of Leda and the Swan. Homunculus
redes his dream.

6924. ^Itt . . getOOrbcn, ' born in the dark ages.' For other exam-
ples of jung txievben = geboreu trerbcn see Grimm \Vb. — The devil-
myth as we know it is essentially medieval, but it begins much farther
back.

6927. The unrimed line in a rimed context is probably the result of
inadvertence. Schroer proposes for the missing verse :

3n gotifcljer $au(er enger Sftoiife.

6935. bcr bCfJUCntftC, 'the most adaptable'; here used actively =
bcr [id) am (eid)te[tcu bcquemenbe.

6937-9. The logic is : Take each person to the place of his dreams,
fulfil his characteristic longing ; then everything will be ' all right ' (ab=
gemad)t).

6947. claffiftf) . . . fcin, ' it has to be classical,' i.e., it must have a
classical counterpart.

6949. attti!tfd)e = antife/Z^i- a tinge of contemptuous humor.

6952. *)?cncio^ ; the river Peneus in Thessaly. Goethe here uses a
genuine Greek form (Ilijretos), but just below the Latin Pharsalus in-
stead of Pharsalos.

NOTES. 387

6955- flit Ultb ueu. Ancient Pharsalus consisted of two parts — an
'old ' and a ' new.' In its territory, called Pharsalia, Caesar and Pom-
pey fought the great battle which decided the fate of Rome.

6956 ff. Homunculus has just spoken as if Mephistopheles must
feel something of the tourist's passion for famous old battle-fields.
The devil disabuses him : they are mementoes of human folly, of sla-
very'to blind passion (cf. 1. 7015).

6961. ^(SmobcuS ', here in the broad sense of a demon of strife;
specifically an (S1)ettnifel in 1. 5378.

6970. SJ3rocfenftud(l)Ctt means ' adventure ' or ' piece of fun ' in the
style of the Brocken, i.e., of the Northern Walpurgis-Night. The sense
is : A lark d la Brocken on classical ground might present some toler-
able phases, but I'm not at home there. I shall find the heathen gates
bolted.

6976. blobe, 'squeamish.'

6977. tf)cffalifc()cn ^CJCn. In the sixth book of the Pharsalia Lucan
dilates at length upon the witches of Thessaly, ascribing to them all
sorts of sinister powers and practices.

6994. Xiipfdicit, 'The dot over the /'is proverbial for the final
touch needed to make a thing just what it should be. For Homuncu-
lus it is a body to go with his mind. For this he must travel. But the
game is worth the candle, for when he becomes a man it will be easy to
get a number of nice things which men enjoy.

® I a f f i f c^ e 28 a I p u r g i § n a c^ t.

Cf. Intr. pp. XXV ff. and p. li. — The idea of a specter-haunted battle-
field, where the ghosts of the slain re-assemble each year on the anni-
versary of the fight and renew their conflict in the air, is found in the
folk-lore df many peoples (see Grimm, D.M. II, 7S4 ff.). Goethe ima-
gines such a reiidez-vous on the field of Pharsalia (the battle took place
June 6, B.C. 48), and then amplifies it into a general conclave of clas-
sical spooks of all kinds. The motive of the gathering is simply fes-

388 NOTES.

tivity. There is no over-lord corresponding to the Satan of the Brocken
(1. 3959), sitting upon his throne and receiving the homage of his min-
ions ; wherefore Goethe remarked to Eckermann that the Classical
Walpurgis-Night is democratic, while the Northern is monarchical.
The choice of Pharsalia (rather than, say, Marathon or Chseronea) for
this fantastic fiction grew out of Faust's need of a ' Thessalian witch.'
As a matter of fact the battle-ground was some twenty or thirty miles
remote from the river Peneus, but Goethe locates it roughly on the
' Pharsalian plain,' conceived as stretching away from the town north-
westward to the river. The scene opens on the plain not far from the
stream, and then changes, 1. 7249, to the stream itself. Thence we fol-
low Faust and Chiron down through the Vale of Tempe to the base of
Olympus, and then return, 1. 7495, to our starting-point on the ' upper
Peneus.' The last scene takes us to the .<^gean sea at the mouth of
the river.

7006. (Jrit^tfjO. The weird festival is opened (in classical iambic
trimeters) by the witch Erichtho, who, according to Lucan's Pharsalia
(VI, 507), was consulted on the eve of the battle by Sextus Pompeius,
son of Magnus. Lucan has a long description of her horrible appear-
ance and hideous practices.

7010. grniter 3cltCU. Until the moon comes out (1. 7033) the vale
presents an illusion of spectral tents.

7020-1. Erichtho speaks as a partisan of Pompey, identifying his
cause with that of Roman freedom. But we need not, with Schroer,
see in this a serious expression of Goethe's own views ; no more than
in the attitude of Mephistopheles, who says in effect (11. 6956 ff.) : ' A
plague on both your houses ! ' Pompey's cause was really that of the
senate and the aristocracy.

7022. trdunttc. The seventh book of the Pharsalia opens with a
picture of Pompey dreaming, on the eve of the battle, of his youthful
triumphs in Rome.

7023. fdjlUOltfCtt 3""fltcittf the 'swaying tongue' of Destiny's bal-
ance.

7025. fpCltbcubc; 7)ietri gratia for fpenbcub. Inflection of an appo-
sitional adj. or pple. is common in the older language. Cf. 11. 7648-9,
8777, etc.

NOTES. 389

7034. SfJZeteor ; the luminous bottle of Homunculus, who precedes
(1. 69S7) and lights up the 'corporeal ball ' consisting of Faust and Me-
phistopheles wrapped up in the magic mantle (1. 6985).

7036-7. According to Lucan, Erichtho avoided the haunts of men
and lived in the tombs of the dead.

7040. (3rf))uebc ^ supply id). Homunculus, who is in charge, pro-
poses to reconnoitre a little before alighting.

7044. burdl's! OUC 5'Ctlftcr. The devil identifies himself with Wodan,
who, from his dwelling on high, looks down through a -wittdow upon
earth. See Grimm D.M., I, 112.

7056. fic \ Helena, not Erichtho. Faust recovers consciousness.

7071-3. IJBiJr'i^ lttd)t, 'though it may not be.' Helena did not live
in Thessaly, — but Thessaly is Greece.

7077. 1?lllt(iu^ ; the Libyan giant who got his strength from contact
with mother earth. So Faust's soul is invigorated as his feet touch the
soil of Greece.

7078. finb' id^ = inbem id) fiiibe ; cf. fel)' id) in 1. 7044. ' Finding

here the strangest things, I will investigate,' etc.

7081. etttfrentbet, 'alienated,' 'repelled.' Although really familiar
with worse things at home, Mephistopheles facetiously identifies him-
self with the puritans of the North and pretends to be shocked by clas-
sical nudity. It occurs to him that the naked figures should be ' taken
hold of according to the newest ideas and variously plastered over to a
condition of fashionable decency,' i.e., treated like antique statues in a
modern museum.

7092-3; unrimed lines. It has been conjectured that Goethe
meant to write yiiotimub iutvb c8 pvoifcn instead of ^I'ifinaub l)OVt CS
cieni.

7093 ff. One of a group of (Jriffins (fabulous monsters with a bird's
head and a lion's body) growls out an objection to Mephisto's greeting,
on the ground that @rei§ is etymologically related to a family of disa-
greeable words beginning with gr. Mephistopheles observes that the
preferred title (iH'cif also begins with .^'-r, and is promptly informed that
that has nothing to do with the despised family, but is connected with
the lucky greifett. The Griffin's arbitrary etymologizing, which is quite
in the style of the pre-scientific masters, contains a touch of satire at

390 NOTES,

the expense of the ' science ou les voyelles ne font rien, et les consonnes
fort pen de chose,' as Voltaire called it.

7097. glett()CrlUCt)C ftimmifl, 'in like manner expressive,' i.e., of kin-
dred meaning. 5tilIUltig seems not to occur elsewhere except in com-
pounds.

7098. SBcrftintmClt UttS. The cited words of like tiieaning are all
mea>i words that put one out of humor. — nttf)t objuftfjttJCtfcn, 'not to
digress ' — from this matter of etymology.

7103+- 3tlUCtfcn. Herodotus 4, 27, and Phny, //ist. /Vat. 11, 31,
tell of a race of gold-gathering ants of the size of foxes, that lived in
central Asia and threw out gold-dust in making their burrows.

7106. SlriuiofpCtt. The Arimaspians (see Herodotus 4, 27) were a
one-eyed race living in northern Scythia and engaged in feud with the
gold-guarding griffins, whose treasure they had tried to steal. Milton
refers to the myth in Paradise Lost 1\, 943 ff.

7109-11. The Walpurgis-Night is a time of truce; so the Arimas-
pians hope to succeed in ' running through ' with their plunder before it
can be taken away from them.

7111 + . 5ttiifd)Ctt bte Spl^iup. We have to do with tivo Sphinxes,
the allusions referring now to the Egyptian Sphinx and again to the
Theban Sphinx, whose riddle was guessed by CEdipus. Both are given
the conventional form — a woman's head and bust, with the body of a
lion.

71 13. 9Jiaittt fitr 9}fatUt, ' one after the other,' 'every one of them.'

71 14-6. A Sphinx explains how it is that he understands them.
They utter their characteristic ' spirit-tones ' (snarling, squeaking, grunt-
ing, as the case may be), and he 'embodies' these sounds, i.e., gives
them the form of the speech to which he is accustomed.

7123. old Iniquity. By a lapse of memory, it would seem, Goethe
identifies the Iniquity, or Vice, of the English Moralities, with the Devil.
In reality the Vice accompanied the Devil, beating him 'with dagger of
lath, in his rage and his wrath' (Shakespeare, Twelfth Night IV, 2).
Cf. also Richard the Third HI, i, where Gloucester likens himself (for
using ambiguous language) to the ' formal Vice, Iniquity.' If the adjec-
tive 'old' is lacking in these passages, it is found in Ben Jonson's 77/1?
Devil is an Ass, Prologue, 1. 49, where the Vice calls himself ' true Vettis

NOTES. 391

Iniqtiitas.'' Goethe is known to have busied himself with Ben Jonson
in 1799. Cf. the note by Max Koch in G.-J. V, 320.

7130. ^inauf . . . Ucrfteigen, ' to mount upward,' i.e., to bother one's
head about the stars, — when there is such a chance for amusement
right at hand in guessing the riddles of an expert riddle-rnaker.

7133. bid) , . . auf^lUiifcn, ' to analyze your inward essence.'

7135- *^JI(lftrou ; the padded jacket used by fencers. The devil is
for the 'pious man ' an object on which to practice his ascetic rapier-
thrusts.

7137- 3CW^ P amufircit. Cf. the hnes of Matthew Arnold :
The gods laugh in their sleeve
To watch man doubt and fear.

7144. ibjVX . . i @UtC, ' think yourself of some importance.'
7152. The Sirens — half woman and half bird of prey — balance
themselves in the branches of the poplars that line the banks of the

Peneus. Opitz also uses l)inix)iegon = aufruiec(en.

7154- (Mcttia^rt ciirf) — itjaljrt eurf), l)iitet eu6).

7172-7. Mephistopheles, facetiously laying claim to a heart, criticises
the new-fangled (romantic) song, which is all jingle and melody, but
without deep feeling. The devil is not to be taken in by sirens.

7181 ff. Faust, who has been wandering about elsewhere since the
separation of 1. 7079-I-, now comes upon the scene. As moon-struck
Philhellene he is delighted to find the true signs of the classical, ' grand
and powerful features,' even in forms that are repulsive. This assures
him that he is on the right track and quickens his hope of success, as
he recalls the heroic memories suggested by what he sees.

7197-8. The meaning is : We are too old to have known her, the
last of our race having been killed by Hercules, who lived before her
time (but this is Goethe's invention). — ^ictdjcit ^tltRuf, ' reach up,' i.e.,
'forward.' JFe should say 'reach dowtt.''

7199. G^iroit. Chiron, the Centaur, is recommended on account of
his wide acquaintance with the heroes of Helena's time. Cf. 11. 7337 ff.
and notes.

7202. SoUtC . , , fcl)(cit, 'you surely should not miss it either,' — to
visit us in our ..^{gean home. The Sirens hold out a hope that he may
learn something of Helena from what Ulysses told them.

392 NOTES.

7210. Stott . . ; lic^ ; a pregnant construction = anftatt bici^ binben
5U laffeu, reie Ull)f^ fid) billben Uof3. The Sphinx advises Faust not to
be beguiled into attempting the perilous role of Ulysses, but instead to
look up old Chiron.

7220. 3tt)nipl)a(tbcit ; the monstrous Stymphalian birds, with beak
and talons of iron, which were killed by Hercules (Alcides).

7227. Hercules killed the Lernaean Hydra by cutting off its many
heads, which at first renewed themselves two for one until lolaus came
to his aid with fire-brands.

7234. bcgrii^t maud), ' greet many,' i.e., there will be many for you
to greet. Cf. 1. 6970.

7235. fiaitticn. Hederich writes thus of the Lamias : 'They are de-
scribed as ghosts with an appetite for human flesh and blood, where-
fore they tried to entice young people to them with all sorts of lures.
To this end they assumed the form of beautiful women, who showed
their white breasts to passers-by.' He adds that they were given to
transforming themselves into different shapes (cf. 11. 7769 ff.). — £uft=
feinc 'J'iritcu = fciue S^iiftbirucn, ' elegant yf/Z^-i- de joie:

7240. lufttgcn, ' volatile.'

7241 ff. The general sense is : We are the very emblem of impassive
stability ; no danger of our changing our position. LI. 7243-4, with
the emphatic \ 0, probably refer to a theory propounded in Creuzer's
Symbolik (a work which is still to be found among Goethe's books), to
the effect that the lines of sphinxes in front of the Egyptian pyramids
had symbolic reference to the summer solstice (the sun between Leo
and Virgo), and that the pyramids themselves were constructed with
reference to astronomical calculations. Thus the sphinxes would be
the regulators of the lapse of time, the changeless observers of chang-
ing events.

6246. £>Ocf)gCtt(i)t. The 'high doom' of the nations is their fate as
determined by the lapse of time. The following nouns are in appo-
sition.

NOTES. 393

(©laffifd;e 2Balpurgi^">uad;t.)

7249-56. The slumbering river-god Peneus is suddenly awakened by
a sensation of trembling (the first signs of the coming earthquake) and
calls upon the murmuring sedge and reeds, the willows and poplars, to
lull him to sleep again.

7252. *^?ap^je(,5tttcr,Viicigc = ^ittonibc ''^^a^3^3cl5UHnge.

7256. 5(U'^ . . . 9{lll), ' from my rest in the gently-flowing stream.'

7273. 2[Bie , . . ft()ttft, 'as my eye sends them yonder,' i.e., locates
them in the distance. The expression sounds strange, but is scientific-
ally correct. Loeper quotes from Helmholtz : SBir fot)On bio @OUne, bie
©tenie, nn ben .'pimnicl, iiiri)t an b e m .*pimnicl.

7276. (SdjOlt ciltmat ; cf. 11. 6904 ff. The dream of Leda and the
Swan is here realized, — as it seems to Faust.

7300. USic . . . rC(]t, ' in the motion of head and bill ' ; a modal
clause defining felbftilofalUil.

7305. llJScHc , , . tUCUcub, 'himself a wave tossing upon waves';
uu'Uenb = fid) line eiiu' iSctle boiuccieiib.

7317. bicfcv ''Jirtc()t ; probably dat. with giigcbvadit, 9cari)t meaning
the Walpurgis-Night. But Sprenger, Zcits. f. d. Ph., 23, 453, insists
that it is an adverbial gen. ^=. in biefcr "Jiadjt.

7325. JKcutcr ; archaic for 9xeiter.

7337- *4?ni>flnog. Says Hederich, under ' Chiron ' : ' He was a Cen-
taur, that is, half man and half horse, but at the same time such a good
physician, musician, and astronomer, that he instructed Hercules, ^s-
culapius, Jason, Achilles, and nearly all the young princes of his time,
in the sciences needful to them.'

7342. *|JaU(l!3, 9)tcutor. According to the Odyssey, Pallas Athena
gave advice to Telemachus in his dealings with the suitors, and then
accompanied him as Mentor in his cpiest of tidings concerning his
father. But Homer nowhere implies tliat Telemachus disgraced his
teacher. In saying that Pallas reaped no honor from her mentorship,
Chiron means only that her pupil turned out very much like other men
who had not had the goddess of wisdom for a counsellor.

394 NOTES.

7365 ff. The lines name and characterize the more famous Argo-
nautic heroes : the Dioscuri (Castor and Pollux), symbols of youthful
strength and beauty; the Boreades (Zetes and Calais), who had charge
of the oarsmen and delivered Phineus from the Harpies; Jason, the
pensive, reasonable commander; Oipheus, the ship-musician, as Hede-
rich calls him; and Lynceus, the lynx-eyed pilot, who could see through
earth, sea, and sky.

7379. ©cffiflijj . . . crprobcn, ' only in company can danger be test-
ed,' is an indirect way of saying that a joint enterprise which offers a
field for different kinds of ability is the best test of a hero's powers.

7389. SBfUbCf. Hercules performed his labors at the bidding of his
half-brother Eurystheus.

7390. ^'rauit f in allusion to the hero's service of Omphale, Queen
of Lydia.

7391. (SJaft, the earth ; Gr. yaia.

7392. ^cbc. Hebe became the wife of Hercules after his apo-
theosis.

7393-4. Song and sculpture are alike impotent to portray him.

7403. fid) . . . fclig, ' blest in its own esteem,' i.e., proud. Like Wal-
ther von der Vogelweide in his poem Herzeliebes frottwelin, Chiron
prefers lively ' winsomeness ' to statuesque ' beauty.'

7415 ff. The story was that Helena was carried away from Sparta by
Theseus and Pirithous, and placed in charge of Aphidnus in Attica,
whence she was rescued by her brothers Castor and Pollux. Chiron's
part in the affair is an invention of Goethe.

7426. ^.(i^^iroloficn. After giving the story of the first abduction of
Helena, Hederich adds : ' Some say she was only seven, or at the most
ten years old, when she was carried off by Theseus.' Further on he
discusses her age at the time of her abduction by Paris, quoting ancient
authorities who took the question very seriously. Such pedantry
concerning a ' mythological lady ' amused Goethe. Cf . note to 1.
8850.

7435- ^^crci. Says Hederich, quoting the authority of Pausanias
and Ptolemy Hephaestus : ' Also she is said to have married Achilles
on the island of Leuce after her death, and to have borne to him Eu-
phorion. He had loved her already in his life-time.' Why Goethe

NOTES. 395

should have written ' Fheras ' (the name of a town in Thessaly) instead
of ' Leuce ' is not clear ; probably a mere lapse of memory.

7450. ftJJotltO. Greek tradition tells of a soothsayer Manto who was
a daughter of the blind seer Teiresias. Goethe makes her instead the
daughter of the divine physician yEsculapius (Gk. 'A(r/cX7;7ri6s), and im-
putes to her a humane, philanthropic character in sharp contrast with
that of the horrible ' Thessalian witches ' described by the poets.

7459. metn Sinn ift mad)tig = id) biu"be^ 3tnuei> mddjtig, — com-
pos mentis.

7461. Jpcil bcr cblctt Quelle = oble .^eilquoUe, 'noble fountain of
health,' i.e., Manto herself.

7465-8. The lines allude to the battle of Pydna (168 B.C.), in which
the Macedonian king Perseus was defeated by the Romans under L.
j^milius Paulus. In reality Pydna is some thirty or forty miles north
of the Peneus.

7483. ftrubclub l)icrl)ergctirnrf)t, 'whirled hither.' The 'ill famed
night ' is conceived under the image of a boisterous torrent.

7487. 3l5iflcpifd)er, ' /Esculapian,' ' medical.'

7490. ''.^erfcpl)Oncla transcribes the Gr. form nepcre^yoveia. The
more usual form is Persephone {Ylepff€<p6vq), in Lat. Proserpina. The
fiction is that the goddess is herself a reluctant prisoner in Hades and
is willing to give secret audience to any one who brings her greetings
from the upper air.

7494. SSenu^' C§ beffer. Orpheus lost Eurydice by forgetting his
promise not to look back. Faust is admonished to observe better the
conditions imposed upon him.

7494+. <Bk ftcigcit t^'mab. Jan. 15, 1827, Goethe spoke to Ecker-
mann concerning the poetic difficulties of the Classical Walpurgis-Night,
" which then existed only as a sketch showing the ' what,' but not the
' how.' ' Consider,' he said among other things, ' the plea of Faust to
Proserpine for the release of Helena. What a speech that must be,
whereby Proserpine herself is moved to tears ! ' " A Paralipomenon
has been found (No. 157) containing a sketch of the proposed scene,
under the title of ' Prologue to the Third Act.' According to this the
difficult plea is given to Manto, who reminds the goddess of her own
earthly life. At sight of the goddess unveiled Faust falls into an ec-

396 NOTES.

stasy, from which he is recalled by Manto, who explains to him the
conditions upon which his request has been granted. Finally the 'in-
duction ' was to be left to Manto, that is, she was to be the ' Thessal-
ian sibyl ' who should produce the ' phantasmagory ' of the third act.
But this, in view of the role given to Phorkyas, would be a needless
and bewildering complication ; which fact may have furnished another
reason, in addition to those assigned in Intr. p. xxxvi, for the dropping
of the entire scene.

%\\\ obcren ':peneiD§ tDie jubor.

The scenariittn is repeated, because, while no change of scene has
been indicated since 1. 7248-I-, the spectator is supposed to have ac-
companied Faust and Chiron to the base of Olympus.

7498. !^cnt . . . i>olf, ' the wretched people ' are such as live on
land.

7500. ^cQem ^ccre, ' goodly band ' ; l]eUer §aufe being a stereotyped
formula = tiid)tiiifr ipaitfe. So in 1. 10737.

7510. fccifd) Ijcitern %t\it = l)eiteni Soefefte.

7518-}-. 3eis>ino§, 'Earthquake,' is personified by Goethe as one of
the race of primeval giants, who pushes his way up from the earth,
thus forming a volcanic mountain.

7524. SSJittcru, ' commotion of the air,' ' reverberation.'

7533- x'^Jlfcl ^clo^. The genuine Greek myth was that Leto,
being with child by Zeus, was persecuted by the jealous Hera, who
vowed that the pregnant goddess should have no place that the sun
had ever shone upon in which to give birth to her offspring. To evade
this vow Poseidon was instigated by Zeus to bring up the island of
Delos, which had hitherto lain beneath the water. Here Leto gave
birth to Apollo and Artemis. Goethe makes the island the result of a
volcanic upheaval produced by Seismos.

7545. ^art)attbc. The huge giant with half his body still in the
earth and bearing a mountain on his head and shoulders, is likened to

NOTES. 397

a caryatid, the name given in architecture to a supporting column in
the form of a woman.

7549. The Sphinxes see the eruption close at hand, but are confi-
dent it will not come near enough to disturb them in the position they
have taken. Nothing ever disturbs them in their Egyptian passivity.

7550 ff. The lines allude to the great geological controversy between
the Plutonists and the Neptunists. The latter believed that all rocks
were of aqueous or sedimentary origin ; while the former contended
that volcanic eruption has played a certain part in the sculpturing of
the earth's crust. As a student of geology Goethe was an ardent Nep-
tunian ; but one should not look in Faust for a didactic or partisan
presentation of his views. Faust is poetry, not science. In the Clas-
sical Walpurgis-Night, and further on in the fourth act, both sides are
fairly represented by competent champions. Here, very naturally,
Seismos speaks for the Plutonists.

7557. iuof)lcrifd)=cnt,',utftcr = maljUnifcl) euty'irtonbor, ' picturesquely

ravishing.'

7561. ^^cUoit Ultb Dlffl. The Greek myth was that the Giants piled
Pelion and Ossa upon Olympus in order to scale heaven. But Goethe
makes them pile the two mountains, in a spirit of wanton sport, upon
Parnassus, thus giving rise to the familiar ' double-peaked Parnassus '
with its two summits of Tithorea and Lycorea. — S^oKcit instead of the
more usual i^aUeii. A variant has: 9}Mt '•^elion iinb Offa^i-^all gcfpielt.

7568-9. Seismos claims to have produced Olympus too.

7575- (5mptirj]c6itrgtc = (Smponicbaiite, ' built up ' like a S3urg.
Grimm Wb. observes that GlUporflolntVflte would be more correct.

7579. bcltJCljt, 'in commotion.' The building of the mountain by
eruption is still in progress.

7580. Gilt (3p()ht;r. The gender is surprising in view of 1. 7195 (cf.
also 1. 7146). The Egyptian sphinx was male, the Greek female.

7582 ff. The gold-guarding Griffins command their servants, the
Ants, to gather the gold which they see gleaming in the crevices of the
new-made mountain.

7588. ,>^n^^clfufjincu, ' nimble sprawlers.'

7598. *.?UlClItfi(}, 'very industrious'; a neologism, perhaps with in-
tended play upon 3m f^" 0- 7634).

398 NOTES.

7601. S5erg, 'rock.' 2)er 33erg, or baS S3erg, is used by miners for
worthless rock that contains no ore.

7602. ^CfCilt. The Ants begin to 'come in,' i.e., to return to where
the Grit^ns are, with their pickings.

7605+ . ^^tigntiicit. The Homeric Pygmies, who dwelt on the banks
of Oceanos and engaged in yearly feud with the Cranes, are here iden-
tified with the busy mountain-folk of Germanic mythology.

7621 + . 'J*ottt)le. The Dactyls were a race of fabulous metal-work-
ers living on Mount Ida. Their name, ' Fingers,' was variously account-
ed for by the Greeks, but they were not regarded as dwarfs. Goethe,
however, identifies them with the shrewd little ' thumblings ' (minute
kobolds) of German folk-lore. Cf. 1. 7875.

7625. |5>illbcn OUd) ^\^rc§gIct(f)Clt, ' they too will find their kind,' i.e.,
will not lack society, ^-inben indie, with fie referring to ®aftt)le as
subject.

7626 ff. The Pygmy-Elders, as council of state, order weapons forged
for the army, their policy being, ' In time of peace prepare for war.'

7634. :3nM*Ctt t dialectic for '.Jtnieifen.

7635. ^Kiilirtfl im St})tuaUc, 'in busy commotion.'

7642. ^eini(td)C 5'''^'M"tC"' The layers of wood burning with
' smothered flames ' produce charcoal for the smiths.

7644 ff. The Generalissimo of the Pygmies orders a campaign against
the Herons (kinsmen and near allies of their natural enemies, the
Cranes), in order that they may have plumes for their helmets.

7650. 9luf cincn iHurf == tnit einem iDZale, ' all at once,' ' all of them

together.' Construe with fdjiefjt.

7654 ff. The peaceable Ants and Dactyls are reluctant to serve the
bloody ends of the Pygmies, but dare not refuse obedience.

7660 ff. The Cranes of Ibycus, flying high in air, see the wanton as-
sault upon their kin, the Herons, and summon their more immediate
kin, the cranes of the sea, to a campaign of vengeance. The story
was that the poet Ibycus, beset by assassins near Corinth, cried out to
a flock of passing cranes to avenge his death. Later, as the Corinth-
ians were gathered in the theater, the cranes appeared, and one of the
murderers who was present exclaimed, ' Lo, the avengers of Ibycus ! '
which led to a detection of the criminals.

NOTES. 399

7666, 3Jli^geftoItctC 5Bc(jierbe, ' monstrous cupidity,' for ' the cupid-
ity of monsters.'

7671. iHciljeitttlOUiicrcr, 'serried wanderers.'
7677. juft = gc()eiU"V ; ' I don't get to feel at ease.'

7679. 5umoI; as in 1. 5S01.

7680. ^'rau 5'fc. Cf. n. to 1. 396S and Heine's well-known poem
beginning :

3rt) bin bie *$riii,H'f)"in Slfe
Unb luofine tm ^Ifeuftciii.

7681. A ledge of rock on the Brocken is known as ' Heinrichshohe,'
and saga connects a Saxon Emperor Heinrich with Princess Use. See
Heine's poem just referred to.

7682. The logic of ^toat seems to be : To be sure, strange things go
on even there. — For ^ie 'Bd)nard)CV cf. n. to 1. 3880 ; for ($Iciti>, n. to

1. 3834+.

7683. get^dU, ' fixed,' ' ordained.' There are no sudden upheavals
on the Brocken. It's all permanent, and you know where you are.

7691. ^Ibent^CUer, ' strange scene ' ; not the coming adventure with
the Lamije.

7710. Wonnfcit, ' men ' = 3)fann§pt'rfouen. The word is a corrup-
tion of 2){aun^uaim', and occurs only in coarse or rough speech.

7711. ^aitfcn, ' Jacks ' ; cynical for ' men.' Mephistopheles, an easy
victim of female wiles, identifies himself with men.

7715. Cf. n. to 1. 7235.

7719. fiubct, 'vile jades'; properly the word means a 'bait of raw
flesh,' then ' carrion,' and so anything disgusting. Goethe was in doubt
whether to use the gross word.

7727-I-. The missing rime has Ijeen variously supplied by the com-
mentators.

7731 + • ©mpufc. Says Hederich of the ' spook ' ((^n'jpoilft) Empu.sa :
' It is said to have two feet, one of them of iron, or, according to others,
an ass's foot. It is also said to be able to change itself into all sorts
of forms, as a plant, cow, snake, stone, fly, beautiful woman,' etc. This
capacity of metamorphosis justifies the poet in regarding Empusa as
kith and kin of the Lamiac ; but the ass's head (1. 7747) is Goethe's
invention.

400 NOTES.

7736. ?!}ZiiI)mt(i)en ; archaic for 9[Rii()md)en (1. 7756), 'auntie.'
7774. fiacertc, ' lizard.' The Lamia becomes a sHppery saurian.
7777. 2^!)t)rfHSiftaugc ; the Bacchic wand, wreathed with vine-leaves
and terminating in a pine-cone.

7782. quantinti), (funp^ig. Both words mean ' fat and flabby.' Cf.
Sanders Wb. under Ouabbc.

7783. DrteutoICU. Goethe seems to have read somewhere that the
sultan prefers fat beauties for his harem.

7785 ff. The Lamiac take the form of horrible black bats that flutter
about the interloper's head with ' noiseless pinions.'

7802. @r(lU^, ' horror,' abomination ' ; not ' stone-heap,' as Schroer
thinks. See Zcits. f. d. Ph., 23, 454.

7809-10. The thought is : It's quick work riding to the Brocken
here, where you can bring your mountain with you, i.e., produce it
where you want it.

781 1 ff. An Oread, or mountain-spirit, accosts the devil from a
' natural rock,' i.e., a rock not due to the recent upheaval, and protests
against his hasty conclusion that everything about him is new or
ephemeral.

7817. ©cbilb bCi§ a3?0l)n^ ; the new mountain.

7827. 25Jic . . . \\\\\% ' how (strangely) it all comes about ' ; niiiffeu
of an existing fact, as in 1. 4203.

7846. The philosophers' @ef^)en[tev are l^ivU[;efpil^fto, or 'phantoms
of the brain.'

7850-I-. ^tnajraflOVO^ mtb 2^I)0lC!^; two ancient philosophers who
here represent opposing views of nature's modus opc7-aiidi. Thales of
Miletus, who believed in water as a first principle, appears as a Nep-
tunist, exalting the importance of water and of slow and gradual pro-
cesses generally. Anaxagoras of Clazomenas, who explained earth-
quakes as due to the violent escape of imprisoned gases, is introduced
as Plutonist, insisting upon the reality and importance of sudden and
violent upheavals.

7853-4. ^ic SScKc . . . ferit. ' The wave (from which I naturally
take my cue) yields readily to every wind (of rational argument), but
keeps aloof (i.e., can only recoil helplessly) from the steep rock (of prej-
udice like yours).' At least this seems to be the meaning, but the com-
parison can not be called very apt.

NOTES. 401

7855. JV'CMCri'M'tft, ' igneous vapor,' ' flaming gas.'

7866. 3Iolifcf)Cr, ' ^olic,' i.e., imprisoned and eager to escape, like
the winds in the cave of j^iolus.

7869. !ii>tt^ , . . fortgefcW, 'what can be furthered by it ? ' Thales
means that the volcanic mountain, though a fact, is a useless, isolated
fact which can lead to nothing. It is outside the chain of natural de-
velopment.

7872. The thought is : Only the very patient will follow the leaders
in such a fruitless discussion.

7873. 9)it)riuibjJHeit, 'Myrmidons.' Ancient writers connected the
name with jj.vpjj.r]^, 'ant.' Says Hederich : 'They had their name from
Myrmex, not as having actually sprung from ants, but because they
were no less industrious and saving than ants, and like ants burrowed
in the ground and lived upon its products.'

7887. frnUeit, 'taloned'; but no such adj. occurs elsewhere. The
first print has ^raUen=33einen, 'claw-legs,' which seems a better
reading.

7897. 9iciI)Crftra^( ; arrow plumed with heron-feathers.

7900 ff. Wishing to protect the mountain-folk from the vengeful
Cranes, Anaxagoras implores the triune Luna for a natural darkness.
A meteorite falls upon the mountain, giving it a pointed summit and
crushing its inhabitants. Anaxagoras falls upon his face in terror, be-
lieving that he has conjured the moon from the sky. — The real Anax-
agoras was a scientific rationalist, eminent in mathematics and astron-
omy. He explained eclipses as due to natural causes, and undertook
to predict how long it would take a stone to fall from the sun. These
views led to his arrest as an enemy of the popular religion. So Goethe
makes him pray to the moon for an eclipse without magic. But the
awful result is such as to shake his rationalism and convince him that
the old story of the moon being conjured down from the sky by Thes-
salian witches (see n. to 1. 7920) may have been after all true.

7903- ^rciuami(J=X'rciflCftttItctC. Says Hederich, under ' Hecate,'
quoting Servius as authority : ' In heaven she is said to be called Luna,
on earth Diana, and in hell Hecate or Proserpina ; wherefore three
heads are attributed to her, from which she is called Tergemina, Tri-
formis,' etc.

402 NOTES.

7907. (|Ctt)a(tfam=tunigC ; about equivalent to ' passionate,' as im=
XtefftCU=ftnnt(}C is to 'pensive.'

7920 ff. In describing the horrors of Thessalian witchcraft, Lucan
writes, Pharsaiia VI, as follows (we quote Rowe's translation) :

Magic the starry lamps from heaven can tear,
And shoot them gleaming through the dusky air;
Can blot fair Cynthia's countenance serene,
And poison with foul spells the silver queen :
Now pale the ghastly goddess shrinks with dread,
And now black smoky fires involve her head;
As when Earth's envious interposing shade
Cuts off her beamy brother from her aid ;
Held by the charming song she strives in vain,
And labours with the long-pursuing pain ;
Till down and downward still, compelled to come,
On hallowed herbs she sheds her fatal foam.

7927. !!fi>inbgct^unt, ' wind-monster,' ' hurricane ' ; coined after the
analogy of Uiuietl)iiin.

7928. Supply id) tuevft' micf). The ' steps of the throne ' are the base
of the mountain on which, as Anaxagoras thinks, the reluctant Luna
has descended.

7946. nur ficbfldjt ; i.e., it was an illusion, like everything else in the
Walpurgis-Night.

7959 ff. A Dryad, or tree-spirit, calls out to the devil from a vene-
rable oak, and chides him for a narrow-minded tourist who visits a for-
eign land only to make odious and cynical comparisons.

7967. ^{)0rfl)Obcit, ' daughters of Phorkys,' called also Graiai. Their
names and number are variously given, but usually as Pephredo, Enyo
and Deino. Says Hederich, sub voce ' Graeae ' : ' They were gray old
women. . . . They had one tooth and one eye in common, which they
gave to each other by turns when they wished to eat or to see some-
thing. . . . The tooth was larger than the tusk of the strongest wild
boar, and they had brazen hands. Furthermore, they dwelt in a place
which neither sun nor moon shone upon, and never needed their eye
except when they left their dwelling-place.'

7972. 9llrcuuc ; cf. n. to 1. 4979.

7990. bc^ 61)CU)§. Goethe does not follow Hesiod's theogony

I

1

NOTES. 403

closely, but regards the Fates, the Phorkyads, and the medieval Devil,
all of them manifestations of the ugly, as children of Chaos (the prim-
eval Ugliness).

7991. gcftcrtt ; viz., at the Masquerade.

8006. im 'X'Op))eIf(I)ritt, ' double quick,' — with a touch of satire on
the rapid multiplication of (modern) heroes in marble.

(©laffifd^e 3Salpurgi§naci^t.)

^el^buc^ten bc§ agciifrfien 53iccr§.

8035. ^t(!) ; I>una. Cf. n. to 1. 7920 ff.

8043 + . ol^ U}iCCrWUltbcr ; i.e., with body half human and half that
of a fish, as they are represented by artists both ancient and modern.

8046. SBolf j object of ruft, the Sirens being addressed.

8050 ff. The Nereids are represented in ancient works of art with an
abundance of jewels and other precious ornaments. Hederich, siid voce
' Nereides,' speaks of a Herculanean painting in which a Nereid is
portrayed with pearls in her ears, golden bracelets and a golden girdle.
It is Goethe's poetic fiction that the ornaments have been drawn up
from sunken ships by the spell of the Sirens' song.

8055. fd)CiterHb, ' in shipwreck.'

8058-63. The Sirens demand proof that the Nereids are something
' more than fishes ' ; i.e., that they are not vain, frivolous creatures with
no thought of higher things. Says Hederich of the Nereids : ' ©Ollft

boftimb tl)r Jl)iin in nirf)t« a(§ bafi fie fid) auf bcm 2i>affer lufttg mad)etcn,
taiv,cteit uiib fpideten.'

8074. Jftabirctt. By way of proving their .seriousness the Nereids
and Tritons set out for the neighboring Samothrace to bring the mighty
Kabiri — deol dvparoi — to the festival. Of these mysterious Samo-
thracian deities very little is known accurately. The vague and con-
tradictory notices concerning their names, number, origin, and symbol-
ism, gave rise even in ancient times to endless theorizing. Goethe's
persiflage was more directly suggested, however, by Schelling's /?/V
Gottheiten von Samothrace, published in 18 15 (cf. Eckermann for Feb.

404 NOTES.

17, 1831). In this pamphlet SchelHng absurdly exaggerates the impor-
tance of the Kabiri and their cult, and evolves, out of nothing, all sorts
of deep-diving and unintelligible conclusions regarding them.

8076. ftrf) . . . cr^CUgClt. Schelling attempts to prove (p. 25) that
the four Kabiri, viz. Axieros, Axiokersa, Axiokersos, and Kadmilos
form a 'living progressive series' ((ebenbig fortfc^rcitenbe), Kadmilos
being superior to the other three. He then adds : ' With this god
(Kadmilos) begins incontestably a new series of revelations whereby
the series of personalities mounts to seven and eight.'

8082. 9?creH§. Says Ilederich : ' He was one of the most impor-
tant sea-gods, likewise in particular a renowned soothsayer. He fore-
told to Paris all the misfortune which his abduction of Helena would
bring upon his country. He had his abode in the .^gean sea, and
there the Nereids who surrounded him delighted him with song and
dance. . . . He was able to transform himself into all sorts of shapes.
. . . He is also praised as having been truthful, gentle, and just.'
Instead of ' gentle ' Goethe makes him a peevish old curmudgeon,
soured by long experience of advising men and seeing them neglect his
advice.

8108. fid). . . gcfrf)oltcn, 'has proved its own terrible accuser,' i.e.,
has turned out badly.

8116. rl)l)tl)mtfd) fcftgcOoUttt, 'held fast in rhythmic spell,' i.e., im-
mortalized in the verse of Homer.

8121. 'J^C§ *^inttU§ 5lblcni ; ' the eagles of Pindus ' are the Greeks.

8124. ^rtUbcnt. The 'lingering' of Ulysses seems to allude to his
detention by Calypso (Odyssey 5).

8127. gaftltri) Itfcr j the land of the Phneacians, by whom Ulysses
was entertained and conveyed home (Oi/ysscv 6-13).

8137. 'J'OribClt. Hederich quotes ancient authority for distinguish-
ing between the Dorides, daughters of Nereus and Doris, and the Ne-
reids, daughters of Nereus by sonte other wife.

8146. ati()C!c()rt. Aphrodite (Kypris, Venus) was born of the sea-
foam, but her cult is essentially that of a land-goddess. Hence she is
said to have ' deserted ' her kindred of the sea ; and Galatea, the fairest
of the Dorids, is imagined as her successor in the famous Paphian
cult. Cf. n. to 1. S379 ff.

NOTES. 405

8152. ^rotCtti. Since Homunculus must pass through a long series
of Protean changes on his way to ' existence,' he is referred by the im-
patient Nereus to Proteus himself, the great expert in metamorphosis.

8162. o('5 niic = tt'te roenn, ' as if.'

8165. SBerflartC, 'transfigured' by the proud consciousness of their
dignity as escorts of the Kabiri.

8170. G^eloucit^ ; the name of a nymph who was changed by Her-
mes into a tortoise (xeXwvrj). The Nereids ride on a chariot of tor-
toise-shell.

8171. cin ftrcug (ScbtlbC, 'an austere group'; of the four Kabiri
taken collectively.

8174-7. According to Herodotus, III, ^y (quoted by Hederich), the
Kabiri-idols were the ' representation of a pigmy man.' Greek writers
refer to them as deol dwaroi, ' mighty gods,' Oeol fxeyaXoi, ' great gods,'
etc. In the pamphlet cited above, Schelling speaks of the Kabiri-cult
as the ' oldest in all Greece,' and as ' bound up with all that is most
venerable and glorious ' in the earliest traditions. He also refers to
the universal belief that ' these gods were especially helpful and propi-
tious to seafarers.'

8182-5. The Sirens, themselves the enemies of the sailor, admit that
their power is inferior to that of the Kabiri.

8i86-g. See above, n. to 1. 8076.

8194 ff. After developing his theory of ascending potences among
the Kabiri (three of the first power ruled by a fourth, then three more
of the second power, making seven, corresponding to the seven plan-
ets), Schelling evolves an eighth who is the over-lord of all the rest, and
is therefore ' the supra-mundane god, the Demiurgus, or, in the highest
sense, Zeus' (p. 27).

8198. Hicf t ; from archaic tuefcil, 'exist,' 'have one's being.'

8^01. fcrttJJ, ' ready ' — to travel. This is the etymological sense of
the word (from J^-al)rt).

8204. .^UltflClicibcr. Schelling attempts (p. 11) to derive the names
of the Kabiri from a Phoenician root meaning ' to long,' ' to be hungry.'

8206-9. The Sirens seem to mean that it pays to respect divinity
wherever it may be enthroned ; but the relevancy of the thought is not
very obvious.

406 NOTES.

8213. Grmanneln t>C§ 5Ru^m§, 'come short of glory.' The phrase
is biblical (Rom. iii, 23).

8216. ^^r bic iiobircn = trenn i{)r aber bte ^labireu erfangt [}abt.
The glory of capturing the Golden Fleece pales before that of captur-
ing the Kabiri.

8218. 2Bir! t^r ! The Nereids say tt)ir, the Sirens i^r.

8220. XiJpfc. Homunculus sees straight. The gods about whom
all the ado has been made are little, rude, pot-like idols of baked clay.
— Creuzer had imputed to the Kabiri the form of pots (.Sritge), and
these 'Jopfg otter had then been dilated upon sarcastically by Voss in
his Anti-Symholik.

8233. WO . . . ftorft = uio and) unb in ttieldjer OVftalt cr aitcf) ftocft,
' wherever and in whatever form he lurks.'

8240. ouf . . . j^'Utc'i = fJiif 3>i5fi ^iifeff f t»if fin SDienfdj.

8250. grciflid) Xuti)ttg^aften, ' tangibly substantial.' Xiic^tigbaft is
new coinage.

8258. ©0 . . . fdjttfcit, 'directly on his arrival (in the deep sea) it
will adjust itself.' His being sexless, or rather bisexual, will make it
only the easier for him to begin among the lowest forms of aquatic
life.

8266. @§ gruitclt, ' there's a fragrant freshness.' In the Divan
Goethe uses the same verb to denote the fresh smell of the grass or
foliage after a shower.

8274. ^rciffltf) goes logically with ©eiftei in the sense of brei.
' Three remarkable spirits on the move.'

82744-. 2^Cld)incn. The Telchines of Rhodes, sons of Thalassa
(the sea), were a family of daemonic artisans in brass and iron. Their
myth makes them the teachers of Poseidon (Neptune) and the forgers
of his trident ; also the first to have formed statues of the gods. —
$tppofant))cn ; sea-monsters with the fore-part of a horse and the .tail
of a dolphin.

8283. 3S>cfjf)flH) ; viz., because the stormy sea is so dangerous.

8285. bent ^clio§ (5)ett)CiI)tCU. Without ancient authority Goethe
conceives the Telchines as ministers of the Rhodian Helios, or sun-god,
who was represented in the famous Colossus.

8287. betOCgt, ' astir ' with life.

NOTES. 407

8295 ff. Rhodes was famed for its delightful climate, its clear sky,
and its many statues.

831 1. ©rbeftO^. The Colossus of Rhodes was destroyed by an
earthquake in 224 B.C.

8327. gctfttg, 'as spirit'; this being all there is at present of Ho-
rn unculus.

8332. DiJlHg OU^, ' all up.' The estate of man forms the e7id of the
metamorphic progression. In a letter of 1810 Goethe writes : 'All lit-
erature is like the formation in water of molluscs, polyps, etc., until
fi)iallv a man comes into being.'

8335 ff. Proteus admits that it may after all be worth while to be a
man — of the kind that lives on after he is dead.

8348. 9)Joitb!jof, ' ling around the moon.'

8355-8. Thales is opposed to the rationalization of lovely myths
which embalm a holy religious sentiment and keep the heart warm.
He prefers to believe that the filmy appearance in the sky is really the
sacred doves of Aphrodite, and not an 'atmospheric phenomenon.'

8358+. ^f>)flen Unb 9}Jorfeu. The Psylli were a race of immortal
snake-charmers, magic healers, etc., who dwelt in Libya (see Lucan's
Pharsalia IX). The Marsi were an Italian people who were popularly
credited with heaUng snake-bites by magic (cf. Vergil, Mneid VII, 758).
They are mentioned together by the elder Pliny, Natural History
XXVIII, 3, 30 : ' PsyUi Marsique et qui Ophiogenes vocantur in insula
Cypro,' i.e., ' the Psylh and Marsi and they who in the island of Cyprus
are called Ophiogenes (snake-born).' It seems to have been simply a
misunderstanding or a careless reading of PHny's text that led Goethe
to connect the Psylli and Marsi with Cyprus. He conceives them as
the ancient daemonic inhabitants of the island, as ministers of the sea-
born Aphrodite, and hence as themselves denizens of the sea.

8368 ff. They cherish the old cult, disregarding and disregarded by
the 'new race' of Romans (the eagle), Venetians (the winged lion).
Christians and Mohammedans, who have at various times conquered
and overrun the island.

8369. Uebltd)ftC Xod)tcr ; addressed to Nereus.

8374. lucjlt unb tCJjt, ' moves and stirs ' ; a formula like rcgcil unb
X\\\)Xi\\ in 1. 4684.

408 NOTES.

8379 ff. The description shows the influence here and there of the
Galatea-frescos of Raphael and the Caraccis, engravings of which are
still to be found in Goethe's collection at Weimar. They are referred
to in an essay of his, Werke, H. 28, 302, in which he describes a pic-
ture of Galatea and Cyclops by Philostratus. In this picture the
nymph is drawn over the waves in a shell-chariot by dolphins which
are guided by Tritons. — Other hints were obtained from Calderon's
No Magic like Love, with which Goethe became acquainted from A. W.
Schlegel's translation in 1S03. The play deals with the story of Circe
and Ulysses, and has its climax when the hero is released from thrall-
dom by the appearance of Galatea. Circe causes fire to come from
the water, but the flaming sea is powerless against Galatea's love. Cf.
Max Koch in G.-J., V, 319.

8388. SSiirbigcr llitftcrbUd)!eit = tinivMg ber llnfteiblid)fcit.

841 1. lifi>a§ . . . fonil ; viz., immortahty.

8433. Blii^cnb. The meaning seems to be : ' How my joy bursts
into full bloom,' ' culminates.' The momentary glimpse of Galatea's
ravishing beauty draws from old Thales a rapturous paean to the water.

8445 ff. Galatea and her convoy circle ceremoniously about Nereus
at a distance, and before they come near again the scene closes.

8465. offcngcfio^rctt = offenbaren.

8470 ff. Under the spell of Love and Beauty Homunculus sees that
here is the place for him to commence existence. His glass house be-
gins to glow and groan with the intensity of his longing to enter upon
the course which will make him like in form to what he sees. He
dashes his cage in pieces against Galatea's throne, his flame suffuses
the water, and he is ' wed to the Ocean.'

8479. Gro^. Hesiod makes Eros, Love, the oldest of the gods ; the
one who first brought order and beauty into the chaotic world.

8483+ • ?ltt ^IQc, ' altogether,' ' grand chorus'; an emphatic redu-
plication, as in BUrger's all iibcvatl. The chorus is a paean to the four
elements, — fire, water, air, and earth; represented by the flaming sea,
the mild zephyrs above, and the mysterious grottos below.

NOTES. 409

33 or bcm ^alafte be§ 93icncla§

511 ®)3arta.

Cf. Intr. pp. xi ff . pp. xxii ff., and pp. liii ff . — The first part of the
third act, as far as 1. 9127, is conceived in the style of a Greek tragedy,
but it is a free rendering of the spirit of the Greek tragic poets rather
than a close imitation of their technique in matters of detail. In his
later years Goethe was much interested in Euripides, of whom he came
to have a higher opinion than he had held in his youth. Traces of
Euripidean influence are quite numerous in the Helena. Reminiscen-
ces of yEschylus also appear here and there ; of Sophocles less fre-
quently. On this subject consult Morsch, Goethe tind die griechischen
Buhne7idichter, Berlin, 18SS; also the essay by Niejahr in the journal
Euphorio7i, I, 81. The following notes will point out some of these
classical reminiscences, but without attempting to exhaust the subject.

The meter of the dialogue is mainly the so-called iambic trimeter of
the Greeks. This is a verse consisting normally of six iambic feet in
three dipodies. The adaptation of it to German poetry requires before
all things the avoidance of a pause after the third foot ; otherwise it
becomes simply an unrimed Alexandrine. Goethe's first experiment
with the trimeter seems to have been made in the Helena of 1800 (cf.
Harnack's essay Uber den Geb}-auch des Trimeters hei Goethe, V.L., V,
113). The result was somewhat monotonous, owing to a too exclusive
use of the normal iambic foot, for which the Greek poets had a variety
of substitutes (anapxst, tribrach, dactyl, spondee). In the final revision
of the fragment of 1800, accordingly, he converted a large number of
iambics into feet of three syllables, which are usually to be construed
as anapassts, sometimes as tribrachs. Thus, in 11. 8490-1, 2)er SSo'ciC
frfiau'felnbem' was changed into "De? GVmo'ncS rPd'faiiinn' ; Com pf)rt)'-
nilrf)cm' @efilb' into uom ptivtj'cjijrfjcm iMad)'nffilb'. In 1. S495 ben tap'=
ferften' ber S'ric'ijcr gave place to ben tap'ferftou fci'ucr .fi'vic'ger. As
would be expected, the newer portions of the third act (those written in
1827) show also a pretty free use of trisyllaliic substitutes for the iam-
bic foot. But the Greek rules regulating the admissibility of these sub-

410 NOTES.

stitutes were not very strictly followed. The poet's principle was to
reproduce the effect of the Greek measure, but to avoid metrical pe-
dantry in adapting it to the German language.

The Doric form ' 3!)ictlC(a§, ' familiar to Goethe in the French poets,
is metrically more convenient than the Homeric ' Menelaos.' — ^on=
tljalt^ is mentioned by Pausanias as one of the attendants of Helena.
Cf. Goethe's essay, Polygtiots Getndlde, in lVe7-ke, H. 28, 245.

8488. The heroine announces first her repute and then her name,
just as does Aphrodite at the beginning of the Hyppolytus of Euripides.

8491. JSIadjflcfilb, ' plain,' — the plain of Troy.

8492. ftraubig, ' reluctant ' rather than ' bristling.'

8494. ^ort liutcit ; on the sea-shore, at the mouth of the Eurotas.
So too in the Orestes of Euripides, 11. 53 ff., Helena explains that she
has been sent ahead by her husband, who has lately landed.

8496. ()o^e§ 5><IM§. Thus, too, in the Orestes, 11. 356 ff., the return-
ing Menelaus greets his ancestral home, and bethinks him of all that
he has suffered since he left it.

8498. $aQ(I§ ^itgcf ; the hill on which the so-called ' brazen house '
of Athena was situated. — 5!93tcberfcl)rcitb ; viz., from his exile in
-^tolia.

8499. frfltBcfterlid), 'in sisterly companionship'; adv. with ttiucf)8.
8503. ilH?CttCtoffuClI, 'wider opening' than usual ; both wings of the

double door having been opened on so great an occasion.

8511. 6t)t^crcu3 2'citt|)cf; the temple of Artemis (Diana) on the
island of Cythera, off Laconia. Says Hederich, sub voce ' Helena,'
quoting Dares Phrygius as authority : ' Some say, however, that he
(Paris) landed with his fleet upon the island of Cythera, whither Hele-
na came out of curiosity to see him ; and that she was there offering
sacrifice to Diana when Paris carried her off from the temple, and after
a hard fight with the inhabitants of said island, succeeded in getting
away with her.'

8516 ff. The first three choruses present some analogy to the strophe,
antistrophe, and epode of the Greek poets. Metrical schemes are un-
necessary. Let the verses be read somewhat slowly with strong stress
where the word-accent naturally falls, and the rhythm will take care of
itself.

NOTES. 411

8528. D^jfcr. Says Ilederich, quoting the authority of Pausanias :
'Some say he (Menelaus) was minded, upon the surrender of Troy, to
kill her along with the others.' Cf. Intr. p. xvi, last foot-note.

8532. ^'WCii'CMtig. Her supreme gift of beauty has not been an
unmixed good, since it has brought trouble to herself and others, and
the end is not yet in sight. Wherefore her ' fame and fate ' are said to
have been decreed 'ambiguously.' S3t'gUnter in apposition with Siuf
unb (£d}ic!]al.

8537- gcgcn mir — mir gegeuiiber.

8538. !!Bud)tgcftat) j the shore of the Bay of Laconia, at the mouth
of the Eurotas.

8540. ttoin OJott, ' by the god,' — Zeus.

8544. Ufct ; a forced use of the dat., but the meaning is clear. 2)em
Ufer auf3tel)en stands for auf beni Ufer Ijiuaufjidjen.

8570 ff. Tripods were used at sacrifices for the burning of incense,
sometimes also in lieu of an altar. The vessels of water would be
needed for the priest's ablutions ; the other vessels, to catch the vic-
tim's blood and to contain the wine and barley-meal which were strewn
upon the parts destined for burning.

8573. bo<j flocf)C 5Kunb, 'the round plate' [Y.^il. patera).

8580. 3cid)net = bcjeidjiiet.

8588. CVb()CbcU()tClt. The victim's head was drawn down in case of
sacrifice to the gods of the lower world or to the dead ; otherwise it was
drawn up. But Goethe was hardly thinking of this distinction ; he
uses the word broadly in the sense of 'doomed.' The passage seems
to have been suggested by such stories as that of Iphigenia, though in
this case the victim was not an animal.

8607. id) ttJCi^ llitl)t tuic. A phantom herself, Helena has only a
phantom-memory of the recent past.

8614. ^clcUClt^ ; here, as in 1. 7484, with stress, ,'piio'nen§.

8621. (ijijttcr. The 'home-bringing deities' were especially Zeus
(Zeys ivcLvefxo<i, Jupiter redux). Castor and Pollux, Poseidon, and For-
tune (Fortuna redux).

8624. mcnn, 'albeit.'

8637. 9tttjicfl"ifci)t, 'with quickened memory.'

8647. !rod)ter 8CU<^ j ^^- ^- ^497- Tyndareos was her nominal father.

412 NOTES.

The myth makes Clytemnestra and Castor the legitimate children
of Leda ; Helena and Pollux the result of her connection with
Zeus.

8650. Ufbcgtnn, ' primeval chaos.' The old cosmogonies make
Night the daughter of Chaos and the mother of many monsters. —
9!ot^ seems to have additive rather than temporal force ; ' multiform
moreover like clouds of volcanic smoke.'

8653. bic 3tt)gift^Clt, ' the Stygian — the hateful — gods.'

8676. toeld) = ivgeiib ii)cld)e^, 'some sort of.'

8685. XI|a(antoS, 'sleeping-chamber.'

8687. ifijunber ; here = ' monster.'

8691-2. That words can not paint forms successfully is one of the
main theses of Lessing's Laokoon.

8697. tC^. The Greek choruses often speak as one person, using
the pronoun ' I.'

8700. !^ItoS ; the usual form in Homer, as ' Ilion ' is in prose and in
the tragic poets.

8703-5. The 'terrible shouting of the gods' recalls passages in the
Iliad, such as 5, 785, where Hera takes the form of the ' brazen-voiced
{XCL\Keo<p(J}vif) Stentor,' whose shout was like that of fifty men ; or 5,
769, where the wounded Ares utters a yell like that of a thousand men.
— 3tt'tCtr(ld)t translates the Homeric "Epts, ' Strife,' who appears as
goddess in Iliad \, 440, 11, 73, etc. Goethe imputes to her the brazen
voice of Stentor.

8732. graugcborncn. Says Hederich, sub voce ' Graeae ' (cf. n. to 1.
7967) : ' They have their name from 7paCs, an old woman, because
they are said to have been gray old women from birth.'

8747-8. ^CU . . . ntad)t, ' which the Detestable, the Eternal-wretched,
excites in the lovers of beauty.'

8754. ?llt ift bo^ SSort, The commonplace that modesty and beau-
ty seldom go together can be found, e.g., in Juvenal 10, 297 : ' Rara est
adeo Concordia formae atque pudicitiae.'

8772. Wdnabtfdl JUifb, ' like wild maenads ' (bacchantes).

8784. gcgcnWart'J, 'in presence of; an adv. from ©egentuart. Cf.
Thomas's German Grammar, § 374, a.

8792. fi^ . . . btcibt, 'looks out for himself.'

NOTES. 413

8803. nun 5tnerfountc ; wf/ri ,i^rnt/a for mm anextaxmt. But adverb

and noun go awkwardly together.

8808. bctncr . . . 3d))ttan, ' the swan of thy beauty,' for ' thy swan-
Hke beauty.'

8811 + . G^orctibCIl, 'members of the chorus ' ; properly S^^oritibett,
Gr. xopt'rtSes.

8812 ff. Phorkyas and the chorus revile each other in classical bil-
lingsgate, thrust on thrust (so-called stichomythy), each trying to outdo
the other in suggestions of ugly ancestry and associations.

8813. Iciblid^ . . . (i)Cfd)tt)iftcrftttb, 'your bodily kith and kin,' lit-
erally ' cousin.' The monster Scylla had twelve feet and six heads.

8817. !Xircftfl§ f the old blind seer of Thebes, whom Odysseus meets
in the lower world. The implication is that only such as he would care
for their amorous advances.

8818. Crioit j the ancient giant famed for his beauty, his stature,
and his prowess in hunting. His ' nurse ' does not figure in Greek
mythology, but she must have been older than Orion himself, and if she
was the great -great-granddaughter of Phorkyas, then Phorkyas must be
very, very old.

8819. ^arptJClt, * Harpies ' ; properly §ar^)t)ien, Gr. "ApTri^tot, mon-
strous, filthy birds, that befouled whatever they came near. Cf. Ver-
gil's ALncid 3, 216.

8821. SBIutC. Homer, Odyssey 11, 228, ascribes to the shades in
Hades an eager longing to drink the blood of the sheep slain by Odys-
seus. The implication of course is that the choretids belong in Hades.

8822. 2cid)Clt. Lucan's Pharsalia ascribes to Erichtho a hideous
fondness for corpses. For the choretids Phorkyas is a horrible Thes-
salian witch. Cf. 1. 9963.

8829. untcr[t{)tt)Orucr, ' festering underneath ' ; from fd)UHircn. Dis-
cord among servants' is likened to a sore festering beneath the skin.

8840. !troUOT= unb SeijrccfOilb = fd)rec!Ud)e8 'Ivainnbilb, 'horrible
phantom.'

8850. 5C()Cttia^nn. Goethe first wrote ',cl)Ollial)riil, and then, in def-
erence to Gottling's mythological wisdom, changed it for the first print
to fiebenja{)vi(?. Later he changed his mind and authorized a return to
the first reading. See Fxkermann for March 17, 1830, and n. to 1. 7426.

414 NOTES.

8851. 5tpl)tbmt§ ; see n. to 1. 7415 ff.

8853. ^8(bcnfti)aar ; dat. of the agent, — a bold construction even
for the Second Part of Fanst.

8854. ftiltc (yuitft. Helena's secret preference for Patroclus seems
to be an invention of Goethe.

8860. Greto'i^ Grbc. Says Hederich, sub voce ' Menelaus,' quoting
Dictys Cretensis as authority : ' When now his mother's father, Creteus,
died in Crete, he went with others of his co-heirs to the said island, in
order to share with them his inheritance from Creteus.'

8864. Gretcrilt. The fiction that Phorkyas was a free-born Cretan
woman enslaved by Menelaus and then placed in charge of his palace
accounts for a stewardess unknown to Helena, who was carried away
during her husband's absence in Crete.

8872. bo))^Cl^aft ®e6tli». This alludes to the story, duly chronicled
by Hederich, that it was not the real Helena, but only a phantom re-
sembling her, that Paris carried off to Troy, the real Helena having
been spirited away by Hermes to Egypt, where she was afterward re-
stored to Menelaus.

8876-8. Cf. n. to 1. 7435.

8879. ^bol, 'phantom,' 'eidolon'; Gr. ilhwKov.

8880. cin ^Trount, Says Hederich, on authority of Tzetes : ' Hav-
ing seen her (Helena) once on the wall of Troy, he (Achilles) was so
inflamed by her that he had no peace. He accordingly begged his
mother, Thetis, to invent some means whereby he might enjoy her love.
So Thetis, in order to satisfy him, counterfeited her form for him in a
dream, and thus assuaged his passion a little.'

8889-90. l»e§ brcifbpfigen A^Unbe^ ; i.e., Cerberus.

8894. JicfouflOHCrubcc!, ' deep-lurking.'

8897. fluf goes with rcgcft. ' Thou dost stir up the worst of all the
past,' etc.

8909 ff. The meter changes to a lightly-moving trochaic rhythm,
which extends as far as 1. 8930.

8913. 2^ret' ic^ = inbem i(^ trcte. Cf. 1. 707S.

8929. 2i?ic . . . '^Sroffeln, The simile is borrowed from the Odyssey
22, 468 ff., where Telemachus hangs the wanton serving-maids. The
passage runs, in Bryant's translation :

NOTES. 415

As when a flock
Of broad-winged thrushes or wild pigeons strike
A net within a thicket ....
So hung the women, with tlieir heads a-row,
And cords about their necks ....

A little while,
And but a little, quivered their loose feet
In air.

89364-- BttJCrflflCftflttcn. Here the illusion of the antique begins to
dissolve and northern diablerie to assert itself once more. The rotund
dwarfs are minions of destruction that wait upon Mephistopheles, who
has here taken up the role of ballet-master (cf. (Snuppc and evftarvtcil
S3ilbeni above).

8946. obcr bod) connects getvenutcn §au|Jt« with anftdnbig ttJiirbig.
Though her head will be cut off, she is nevertheless to have decent,
seemly burial.

8957 ff. Being in terror of a return to Hades, the choretids adopt a
politer tone toward Phorkyas, addressing her no longer in forms sug-
gestive of ugliness, but of wisdom and power.

8958. Jag i i.e., 'life,' instead of the night of Hades.

8978. 9itd)te, 'limit,' 'border-line'; die grenze, schranke, nach der
man sick zu rickten, die man innezuhalten hat, says Grimm Wb.

8987. ftttrrt, ' abounds.'

8994. X{)Ol=Wobirg = ®ebtrgtl)a(c'r. The reference is to the Arca-
dian highlands.

8996. Xol)flCtO§ im 9{«rfeu, ' with Taygetus at its back ' (ace. abso-
lute). The point of view is not Sparta, where the speakers now are,
but Arcadia, from which the high peaks of Taygetus (the range sepa-
rating Laconia from Messenia) rise behind the nearer mountains to
south-eastward. 1

9000. cimmcrifdjcr 'iJZnrfjt, ' Cimmerian night,' i.e., the far-away, un-
known North.

9009. ?frci(lcflJ)Cnfcit, 'free gifts.' Tacitus, Germania 15, states that
the Germani were wont to honor their chiefs with gifts of cattle and
corn. Later, in feudal times, these voluntary gifts pro honore became
an exacted tribute.

9015. mcitfd)cnfrcffcrifc^, ' anthropophagous.' The allusion is to

416 NOTES.

Iliad 22, 346, where Achilles says that he could wish his furj- prompted
him to cut up the flesh of Hector and devour it raw.

9019. ntir nicf)tC' bir nid)t§, ' regardlessly.'

9020. ($))f(opifI) ; in allusion to the so-called Cyclopean masonry of
early Greek history. It consisted of huge irregular masses of rock,
roughly hewn and put together without mortar.

9029. Qialevicn . . . cin, ' galleries to look out and in,' i.e., external
and internal galleries.

9030. iSJa^JpCn. Coats of arms, in the technical, heraldic sense,
w^ere unknown to the ancients, heraldry being of medieval origin. Phor-
kyas explains the word, therefore, by referring to the shield-devices of
the Greek heroes.

9031. (^ef(t)Iuitgene Sdjlong'. An antique vase at Weimar, in which
Goethe was specially interested, has a figure of Ajax with a coiled dra-
gon upon his shield.

9032. Sicticn UOr X^eben. In the Seven against Thebes of ^schy-
lus, 1. 377 ff., we read that Tydeus had upon his shield a representation
of the moon and starry sky; Polyneices, the goddess of justice (Dike);
Eteocles, a hero scaling a wall by means of a ladder; Capaneus, a man
with a torch, etc.

9038. feitten : a mere inadvertence for it)rcn. An earlier form for
the preceding line shows :

Unb fotcfi ®ebilb fiifirt filer ein jeber Celbenfofin.

In changing from etlt jebcr §e[benfoI)n to iiurf) itnirc §e(benfc^aar the in-
congruous possessive was overlooked.

9054. X^cipl)ObUi§. Says Hederich, sub voce ' Deiphobus ' : 'After
the death of Paris he took Helena for himself ; wherefore . . . when
Menelaus got hold of him he first had his ears cut off, then his arms,
his nose, and finally all his external members.'

9060. lint jcnc^i JOiUctl, ' on his account,' ' because of him ' (Deipho-
bus).

9072. SBibCtbdtttOn, ' evil genius ' ; Gr. Ka/coSaiyuwv.

9103. OUC^. The singing of the swan portends its own death ; the
chorus hope that it may not also portend theirs.

9117. ^crntC^ ; i.e., Hermes Psychopompos, the ' conductor of souls

NOTES. 417

to Hades. To Hermes in this capacity was attributed a 'golden wand '
{pd^dov xP^'^^^Vi Odyssey 24, 2).

91 18. mtcbcr ,ytrurf. The members of the chorus know, then, that
they are shades who have once been escorted to Hades. Cf. 1. 9962.

9119. grautagcitbcit^ ' gray -lighted,' 'dismal.' The Hades of the
Odyssey is far away on the confines of Oceanos ; a land of ' eternal
cloud and darkness.'

9120. Ultflrctfliorcr, 'impalpable,' 'unsubstantial.' Cf. Odyssey 11,
206, where Odysseus tries to embrace the shade of his mother, but the
form passes through his arms ' like a shadow or a dream.'

9123. bntttclDraultd) ; to be taken factitively. The clouds that have
enveloped them float away, disclosing a dark -gray mass, as of dingy
masonry, which presently Ijecomes distinct as a medieval castle.

9126+. ^nncrcr SSurgflof. Imagine a rambling but not inharmoni-
ous medieval castle, situated far to the north of Sparta in the Arcadian
highlands. Ruins of ' Frankish ' castles exist at various points in the
Peloponnesus, and Goethe had read descriptions of them (cf. Intr. p.
xxiii, foot-note) ; but there is no evidence that he borrowed any local
details for his conception of Faust's castle. Helena and her attendants
are set down by Phorkyas in the inner court, at one end of which rises
a flight of steps adown which comes the procession of pages followed
by Faust.

9135. *45l)tl)OUtffo, ' prophetess,' ' pythoness.' As Phorkyas has not
told her name, Helena calls her ' Pythonissa ' on account of her pro-
phetic gift and wonder-working powers. There is no Gr. form Wvdib-
viffffa meaning 'prophetess,' although Plutarch, 2, 214 E, states that
ventriloquists w'ere called Ily^ajj/es and Ili'^cirttrcrat. Goethe seems to
have got the form by taking the familiar Yr. pvt/ioitessc and treating it
as if it were Greek.

9146. aW'S tjielCIt Ctn^flCWorbUCn, ' made one out of many parts.'
This c pluyihus tiniim character is seen in many a medieval castle.

9156. (]crci[)t , . . frill), 'formed in line and under discipline so early;'
i.e., so early in life, when they are too young to be soldiers. The cho-
rus has never before seen a procession of marching pages.

9164. ntit 'JlfdjC ; in allusion to the apples of Sodom. The chorus
suspect that the handsome boys are only illusory forms, like them-
selves.

418 NOTES.

9172. ilticr il6crrt)aKt cr. The repetition of iibcr is a case of em-
phatic reduplication. It pictures vividly the process by which the filmy
canopy gradually comes into its place, just over the queen's head, form-
ing an appearance of cloud-wreaths.

9178. ©tufe fiir Stltfc, 'step after step.' The chorus are to occupy
the steps of the throne in dignified order.

9180. 5H?url>ti| ; adj., not adv. 'Let it be blessed as worthy,' i.e.,
gratefully pronounced worthy.

9191 ff. Faust speaks in the (modern) iambic pentameter.

9195. ntif . . , Ctttrociltb, ' filched duty from me,' i.e., caused me to be
recreant in my duty.

9217+. SJJUCCU!^. Here, as also in the fifth act, the warden of the
castle is given the name of the ' lynx-eyed ' pilot of the Argonauts, who
could see through earth, sea, and sky, by night as well as by day. He
defends himself in rimed stanzas, — something that is new to Helena.

9235. finite '? 2!J)UrHt ? The meaning is : Could I think of my im-
mediate, prosaic surroundings ?

9239. Sog id) on, ' drank in,' an going with the verb. @og ic^ eilt
would be more natural.

9243. bfli§ bcfdjIBOrnc if>oril, ' the sworn horn ' for ' the sworn duty
of blowing the horn.'

9252. In connection with .^polbgottet think of Theseus ; ■nith ^tl-
ben, of Paris ; with ©ijttcr, of Hermes ; with 'J^antonctl, of Phorkyas.

9254-5. Gittfot^ refers to the ' simple ' or ' first ' estate in which she
caused the Trojan war; boppelt, to her return from Hades as eidolon;
brcifocf), to her recent return to Sparta; tlicrfod), to her present appear-
ance in Arcadia.

9273 ff. Lynceus gives expression to the chivalrous beauty-worship
of the Middle Ages, and at the same time identifies himself \s-ith the
invading ' barbarians ' of an earlier period.

9280. prttQt ^uriirf, Lynceus means that his occupation is gone,
since the sharpest eyes are dazzled by the throne of beauty.

9287. l)unbcrtfntl) Jicftiirft, ' reinforced by hundreds.'

9300. ijcbiirrtec* C^ra^i, ' withered grass,' as a symbol of the com-
mon and worthless.

9307. ytun . . . aUein. The correct reading is nuu, not nur, as most

NOTES. 419

editions have it. The sense is apparently : ' Now the emerald (which I
lately thought priceless for its own sake) deserves alone (i.e., has no
other merit than) to adorn thy bosom.' i)hm in contrast with an im-
plied bi§l)er; @tnaragb, the name of a particular precious stone as repre-
sentative of its class. The Weimar editor and Diintzer, however, under-
stand the sense to be : ' Now the emerald (of all gems) alone deserves
to adorn thee, rubies being paled by the blush of thy cheeks.' But why
this unique distinction for the emerald ? There are other gems besides
emeralds and rubies, and Lynceus himself expects that his pearls will
be used for ear-rings. It may be added that emeralds were thought to
exert a refreshing, sanative influence upon the eye. Cf. Wahlverwaudt-
schaften I, 6 : 2Ccnu bcv i^'mavagb biird) jfine ()en1id)e garbe beni @cfid)t
>iiol)l tljut, ja fogar eiuige §eilfraft an biefem cbleii ©inn au^iibt, u.f.it),

9310. XropfcitCt, ' oval pearl.'

9319. ©riaubc mid) = bltlbe mid) ; 'permit me in thy train,' i.e., take
me for one of thy vassals.

9326. lofc ; to be taken with ba8 Vi.^ii in contrast with feft, hence =
abgelbft Oon mir, ' detached from its owner,' ' alienated.'

9327. iDtttir, ' of cash value.'

9341. lebclofem iicftcit. We are to think of decorations representing
green verdure, with statues of nymphs, gods, etc.

9347- C§ ift flCfpicU ; it is mere child's play, inadequate to honor the
Queen of Beauty sufficiently.

9349. ilbcrmutl), 'exuberance'; to be understood in a good sense.

9359. fmecub. The unattached pple. is poetic if not grammatical.
Construe : Srft laf? bic tveiie Sijibmitiig, bie id) bir fiiicenb barbringf, bir
gcfalten, r)oI)c %x^\\.

9363- (yron^unbcttiufjtcit, 'unconscious of a limit,' i.e., 'Hmitless.'
Her realm is the realm of beauty.

9368 ff. Helena is curious about the rimed speech of Lynceus —
something she has never heard. Faust replies by giving her a lesson
in riming.

9378. t)Ott ^crjClt. Classical poetry, so Schiller thought, is prevail-
ingly ' naive ' or objective; the romantic, 'sentimental' or subjective.
To acquire the romantic tone, therefore, Helena has first of all to learn
to speak 'from the heart.' Cf. Eckermann, March 21, 1830.

420 NOTES.

9376. 9Scd)fcrvcbc. Cf. /?«'«« VIII, 36:

SBefirniiiflur, jnfit man, fint ben Dieim evfunbeit,
Sr ipvacl) eiit.iiicft au5 reiner Scele Xvaiic) ;
Silaram fcljitcll, Die 5i'eu"titit jeiiicv Stunbeu,
Sriuiberte mit gteicfjem SEort unb Slang.

9410. Dffcitiarfeiu = Offenlmning, 'manifestation.'

941 1, fo fern, fo naff ; so 'far' as belonging to the antique world, so
' near,' as feeling the strange ecstasy of romantic love. Observe that
the lines 9411-18 have both final and medial rime.

9415. Dcrlcfit, 'lived out'; i.e., as one whose life has been lived in
the past.

9418. ^^nfctlt tft *4>fi^^^f 'existence is duty.' The context shows the
meaning to be : It is a duty to surrender one's self to a present joy,
without trying to explain it.

9432. letd)te SSfldtC J the chorus, in distinction from Helena (2)ie=
fev). Cf. 1. S929.

9441 + . Gjr^Jlofioucu ; probably of gunpowder, in spite of the ana-
chronism. But Loeper understands bursts of martial music.

9443. UUgctVCmttcU, ' united.'

9446. mit. , . li^iittieil, 'with bated, quiet fury,' i.e., with martial ar-
dor duly held in check by discipline. Faust proceeds to harangue his
generals, reminding them of their past deeds of valor, and promising
each a Peloponnesian dukedom. The verb, treteit ailf, comes in the
next strophe.

9454. ^,)$))(o§ ; a seaport of Messenia, famed in heroic times as the
home of wise old Nestor. Faust and his men arrive by sea, and since
the old race of heroes is dead, they make quick work of the petty chief-
tains that oppose them.

9466. (yci'iuane, Goethe seems to have regarded Germanus as
the name of a single tribe, and hence as on a par with Goth, Frank,
Saxon and Norman, all of whom are really Germani. — The passage
recalls, and is meant to recall, actual history. Early in the 13th cen-
tury the Morea was conquered by French knights under the leadership
of Champlitte and Villehardouin, who created the principality of Achaia
or Morea. The feudal system was established by the building of cas-
tles, the creation of baronial fiefs, etc. This ' Frankish ' occupancy

NOTES. 421

continued for two centuries, and its architectural remains are still to be
seen at various points.

9476-7. Faust decrees that the over-lordship of his feudal domain
shall belong to Sparta, that being the ancestral home of his queen. In
reality the Frankish Princes of Morea had their court at Nikli, the an-
cient Tegea ; but they possessed a strong fortress at Mistra, near the
site of Sparta.

9493. fid) tiCVbonb, 'formed alliances.'

9512. ^Jiidjttnfct ; a fanciful substitute for .^albiufel, 'peninsula,' i.e.,
almost-island. The Peloponnesus is ' attached by a light chain of hills
(the Isthmus of Corinth) to the last (i. e., the most southerly) moun-
tain-spur of Europe.'

9514. ^a§ Soub . . . (Bonnexi, 'the land of all lands'; the 'land's
sun ' being a metaphor for the land itself. The ensuing description of
Arcadia, the fabled home of love and poetry, is mainly imaginative, for
Goethe had never been in Greece ; but some hints were got from the
accounts of modern travellers. In Castellan's Briefe ilber Morea, a
book which Goethe drew from the court-library in July, 1825, we read,
p. 189 : ' The ancients compared their Elysium with this heavenly region ;
and their descriptions of it are still apt. It is the attribute of nature
only never to grow old; Arcadia seems to have been her cradle: she
is here ever young and blooming ' (cf. 11. 9550-65). There follows then
a detailed description, from which we quote a few sentences : ' About
us, in the far distance, the view was shut in by mountain-chains. . . .
Among the nearer and lower mountains, which were mostly covered
with trees, we observed ever-green valleys. Ihooks lost themselves
among the trees, to re-appear in the meadows. . . . On another side we
saw bare mountains, their notches punctured with caverns which, our
guide said, were still occupied by hermits. A number of huts could be
seen in the most happy locations,' etc.

9518-21. The fiction is that the swan's egg from which Helena came
was hatched among the whispering sedge of the Eurotas. — Connect
the alS-clause with Ijiuailfnohlictt in spite of the period.

9521. itDcrftad), 'dazzled.'

9526-9. The thought is that while the jagged snow-clad summits
endure (i.e., hold out against) the cold rays of the spring sun, the rocks

422 NOTES.

lower down already show signs of verdure. — 5Ingcgruitt, ' tinged with
green.'

9538. !Ucbeu^Itl)m))^cn, 'enlivening nymphs,' — nymphs that give life
to the scene.

9541. 5ttJCtg^oft, 'branch-abounding'; = mit Uielen 3weigen.

9542. ftarret madjtig, 'stands forth in its might.'
9546-7. muttcrlid) quiUt WxlH) = iihtttcrmilcf) quiUt.

9551. ^eitcrt, ' expresses serenity.'

9552. Uttftcrblitt) ; because the race, living under ideal conditions,
remains the same from age to age, the father perpetuating himself in
the son.

9558- ^Ugeftttltet, ' made like in form,' ' identified with.' In his
youth Apollo kept the herds of Admetus in Thessaly.

9561. crgrcifen fid), 'take hold of one another,' ' interblend ' ; the
gods becoming as men, the best men becoming as gods.

9567-8. jirft fitr nnS = umjivtt um, ' forms a domain about
us.'

9578- S^r SBdrtigcn, ' ye long-beards ' ; addressed to the sedate and
skeptical men of learning (cf. 1. 6705) among the spectators. Cf. n. to
1. 1 0038+ .

9579' Siifuitg 'f here in the sense of ' outcome.'

9603 ff. On the character and symbolism of Euphorion, cf. Intr. pp.
xxiii ff. For the aureole (11. 9623-4) see n. to 1. 9902-I-.

9644. @0^nc bet 9Ji0J0 ; Hermes, whose wonderful babyhood the
chorus proceeds to set over against that of Euphorion. The description
versifies Hederich's article ' Mercurius ' : ' Scarce born he stole the tri-
dent of Neptune, the sword of Mars from its sheath, from Apollo his
bow and arrows, from Jupiter even his scepter ; and if he had not been
afraid of the fire he would have stolen from him his lightning. On the
very day of his birth he challenged Cupid to a wrestling match, and by
tripping him up vanquished him ; and when Venus, pleased with the
feat, took him in her lap, he stole her girdle.'

9648. Strcitgct, ' wraps,' ' confines.' Goethe seems to have had in
mind the verb ftraiigcn, ' to harness ' (with StViiuge).

9664. !lSortl)eiIfucf)CltbCIt. This too is in Hederich, who says of Mer-
cury: 'He invented the art of buying and selling, and in connection

NOTES. 423

with this, that of gaining one's advantage by clever deception (fetlien
i^ovtljeil biird) cinen (lefdjirften iBctnig 511 mad)en).'

9696. @(eid^ . . . ©djcrj, ' it is forthwith your own play ' ; that is,
the parents feel the child to be a part of themselves. His gayety is
infectious and at once becomes theirs.

9707. tJtclcr xSfl()rc. The boy is the emblem of a wedded happiness
that has lasted for years. As in the first scene of the Second Part, we
have a symboHc lapse of time. Sen ''l^octen binbt't feine ,3^'^.

9713- 8w oKcn I'iiftCM, ' to the great ether.'

9741. iioitblid) tm SttUcu — im i'diiblid)ftiUe:i, ' in rural quiet.'

9745. Scienter. The comparative is to be taken absolutely in the
sense of ' lightsome.'

9763. bcilt ^iei crmrf)t. The poetry of motion in the rhythmic
dance completes his charm.

9774. I)Cf)CnbC, 'vehement.'

9782. lOtbcrt mtr ; archaic for ttJibert mid) an, 'is repugnant to me.'

9784. fdjicr, 'altogether,' 'completely'; = gcrabe or gattj.

9787. ^iiriterblafcn ; of the mimic winding of huntsmen's horns.

9798. ttJtberltiarttflcn ; here = ' reluctant.'

9800. ^iille, 'visible envelope,' 'form.'

9804. (i^Iaitbft . . , (Lyebrcingc, ' dost think thou hast me in a strait ? '
©ebriinge = 9Jotl), iu'rlegenfjcit.

9813. ttJOi? . . . mtr, 'what should the confinement be to me ?' 'why
should I be confined ? '

9832. ^(pfclgolb, ' the gold of apples,' ' golden apples.' But Goethe
may have had in mind the pomegranate, /(p;«?^/« aiira)itium.

9843-50. One of the most perplexing passages in Faust, owing to the
uncertainty of the text. The MS. and the first print, of 1827, have Xou
instead of Tem in 1. 9847. In the print of 1831-2, published under the
supervision of Riemer and Eckermann, 11. 9847-8 were made to read :
W\\. nirf)t 511 batnpfonbem, Apcitigom ©inti. This looks like an unwar-
ranted making-over of the text, but as the emendation was published
in Goethe's lifetime, it may possibly have had his approval. The sense
would be : ' To the patriot sons of Greece, with their invincible spirit,
may it (my coming) bring gain.' The Weimar editor condemns Rie-
mer's emendation, but thinks the original reading unintelligible ; he ac-

424 NOTES.

cordingly changes 2)on to !J)ein and revises the punctuation so as to
give (presumably) the sense : ' To the patriot sons of Greece, to the
spirit of stern resolution, to all fighters, may it bring gain.' For con-
sistency's sake we have followed the Weimar edition, but it seems
probable that Xen is after all the right reading, the ace. being intended
to anticipate (Sk'iuiun. The sense would be : To the patriot sons of
Greece may it bring the spirit of stern resolution, to all fighters gain
(the gain being the quickening of the patriotic spirit). Duntzer, read-
ing ®cm with comma after 33lutei, would connect the dat. with gebor —
' whom Greece has borne for patriotism.' The ' antecedent ' of 2BeId)e
is ben ^dmpfenben. 3lUe takes the place of alien, though the form is
not common except after a prep, or in the nom. ; cf. Thomas's German
Grammar, § 317, i-

9856. fid) fclbft ficlUH^t, ' conscious of himself,' ^ ' relying upon
himself.'

9861-2. In Castellan's Briefe iiber Morea (Weimar, 1S09), a book
known to have been read by Goethe (cf. n. to 1. 9514), we read, p. 114,
as follows : ' Often in the war with the Turks, their implacable enemies,
the Mainotes are under arms continually. The boys are taught to han-
dle the sword before they can plow ; yes, even the women, in case of
menacing danger, mix with the soldiers in the field and support and
cheer their husbands and sons.' Also, p. 117: 'They (the Mainote
women) learn likewise the use of weapons, and many of them have
been known, when they could get no arms, to offer their shoulders as
a rest for the gun of a brother or husband.'

9866. ^'Crit . . . fern, 'far and thus farther still.' The form recedes
even while the words are uttered.

9873. get^nn, 'done deeds' — and thus proved his manhood.

9884. bottttcrit j the thunder of the war between Menelaus and the
vassals of P^aust.

9897. '^OCf) ! =: 'danger avaunt ! '

9901. ^^fflfU^* Euphorion's disastrous attempt to fly reminds the
antique chorus of the similar case of Icarus, who flew too near the sun,
so that his wax-fastened wings were melted off and he fell into the sea.

9902+ . ciltC bcfaillltc ®cftatt ; that of Byron. Said Goethe to Eck-
ermann, July 5, 1827 : ' As a representative of the newest era in poetry

NOTES. 425

I could use no one but him who is to be regarded without doubt as
the greatest talent of the century. And then Byron is not antique and
not romantic, but like the present day itself. Such a one I had to have.
Moreover he suited my purpose completely on account of his unsat-
isfied temperament and his warlike tendency, which led to his death at
Missolonghi.' — An 'aureole' is given Euphorion (cf. 11. 9623-4) as the
symbol of supernatural genius.

9907-38. The choral dirge is, incidentally, Goethe's tribute to Lord
Byron. ' Have you noticed,' said Goethe to Eckermann, July 5, 1827,
' that in the dirge the chorus falls quite out of its role. Up to this point
it has been held throughout to the antique tone and never belies its
maiden character ; but here it suddenly becomes serious and deeply
ratiocinative, and utters things of which it has never thought and can
not have thought.' In the same conversation, after wondering what
the German critics would make of the scene, Goethe goes on to observe
that the 'fancy has its own laws,' and that 'if it did not produce things
which must remain forever problematical to the understanding it would
not be worth much.'

9920. 9}iitfiitn jcbcm = y.\Mtriofii()l fiiv jebeit.

9924. tn'§ tuiUcitfofc ^Jlci}, 'the will-less,' i.e., passive, blameless,
' net ' of unnecessary complications. The allusion is to Byron's quar-
rel -with society and general 5^roinciftevct bcr Vfibcnfdjaft.

9927. ,^ulc<jt bo§ {)i)f()ftC Siuucil ; the resolution to help in the Greek
struggle for independence. In Stanhope's Greece in 182J and 1824, a
work read by Goethe in 1825, occurs the following passage in a letter
of Trelawney to Stanhope (p. 323) : ' From the moment he (Byron) left
Genoa, though twice driven back, his ruling passion became ambition
of a name, or rather, by one great effort to wipe out the memory of
those deeds which his enemies had begun to rather freely descant on
in the public prints, and to make his name as great and glorious in acts
as it already was by his writings.'

9930. n^-'t'^l^n ^ir "irtjt Byron set out from Genoa in July, 1S23, but
found the Greeks disunited and without plans. After a ve.xatious de-
lay of months he reached Missolonghi in December. Here he was
presently given command of an e.xpedition against Lepanto, but died
April 19, 1824, before he had been able to strike a blow for the cause
he had at heart.

426 NOTES.

9932. fid) Bcrmummt, ' masks itself,' i.e., wraps itself in mysterious
silence.

9933-4. The lines allude to the fall of Missolonghi, April 22, 1826,
after a two years' heroic resistance by the Greeks, — an event which
saddened the hearts of Philhellenes all over Europe.

9935- crfrtf(f)Ct, ' create afresh.'

9938+ • SBiJUige *4?<iufc. This is the pause referred to in the scena-
riitm after 1. 967S. It marks the end of the operatic Euphorion-scene.

9939. Gin altei§ 5Q?ort, ' an old truth.' That Goethe was not think-
ing of a particular proverb seems to be indicated by the fact that the
expression of the desired thought as he finally shaped it in 1. 9940 was
reached only after much experimentation. The MSS. give the sub-
stance of the line in eleven different versions ; a fact which is signifi-
cant as showing the care and labor with which our poet wrought in his
later years.

9941. '2)Ci8 2c6en^ h»ic bcr fiiebc ; cf. Intr. p. xxiv.

9954. (J'JUtJictt, exiivicE, i.e., ' spoils,' 'mementos.'

9957. lltlt bic SJclt, ' on the world's account.' The thought is : I do
not pity the world.

9963. oU=tr)CffoHfd)Cn jycttcl, 'old Thessalian hag.' This contra-
dicts the fiction that Phorkyas is a Cretan ; but can hardly refer to
Manto, as Zarncke suggests. Panthalis calls the witch in whose power
they have all been so long a Thessalian, because Thessaly was the land
of witches.

9975. 5t§p^obe(o§, 'asphodel,' the pale flower of Hades. Cf. Odys-
sey w, 573-

9979. ^-fcbcrmaU^glCtd) 511 picpfcit. in the Odyssey 24, 6, the shades
are represented as ' twittering (rpi^ovaaC) like bats.' Shakespeare
makes the ghosts ' squeak and gibber.'

9981 ff. Panthalis decides that the nameless choretids, who do not
feel the noble sentiment of loyalty to their queen, but think only
of the inanity of their own existence in Hades, are not fit to retain
their personality, but should be identified with nature's ' elements.'
Accordingly they divide into four groups, the first becoming dryads,
the second echo-nymphs, the third brook -nymphs, the fourth spirits of
the vine. — It was a serious conviction of Goethe that a man's chance

NOTES. 427

of personal immortality rests upon his amounting to something in this
life ; on his showing steadfastness and fidelity (letter to Knebel, Dec. 3,
17S1), or on his being a 'great entelechy ' (Eckermann, Sept. 21, 1829).

9992 ff. The dryads are conceived as directing the life-process of the
trees, coaxing up the sap from the roots, putting forth the leaves and
branches, and finally, for their good work, receiving the homage of the
mortals who come to gather the ripe fruit.

loooo. Srfimtcjjcn ; supply unci.

10004 ff. The echo-nymphs are thought of as nestling in the waters
of the lake close against the rocky wall.

10007. miinnbrifri) WnUcuti, ' meandering.'

10009. bCjCirijllCU'^. The c^ refers to a distant house surrounded
by cypresses which rise above the landscape, the winding shore, and the
surface of the water. But Sprenger, Zeits.f. d. Ph. 23, 455, would refer
it to the course of the water generally (ber goilje I'auf beg ©enjciffevS
inirb Doit (Ii)preffcn einncfajit).

10016. fijrbcrfttlltft, ' most effectively,' ' to best advantage.'

10026. XfftfJCbuttCH ; tubs made to be carried on the back.

10029. Wibcrltrf) ,5crquctfrf)t, 'crushed to an unsightly mass.'

10030. SScrfcit, 'cymbals'; not really different from the preceding
(Il)inbcln. — Here begins the description of a bacchanal, or Uionysiac
orgy.

10033. O^rti] XI)ict ; the ass, whose loud braying frightened the
giants and thus put the gods under obligation to Silenus.

• 10038+ . tJOlt belt ijDtl)Uriten, 'from the tragic buskins,' the effect
of which was to give the ancient actor an appearance of colossal stat-
ure. The language is hardly to be taken as implying that Mephistoph-
eles as I'horkyas has worn the buskins throughout the entire third act,
for this is not easily thinkable (cf. Niejahr, ICiiphorion I, 103). We
are rather to suppose that he suddenly assumes them, by way of indi-
cating his responsibility for the phantasmagory, and then puts them off
with the rest of his Phorkyas-mask, to show that his role as antique
witch is now ended. As appended to the separately published Helena
of 1 82 7, this indication of the identity of Phorkyas and Mephistopheles
was needed ; but after the second act was written it became superflu-
ous, and might very well have been omitted. — As to the ' epilogue '

428 NOTES.

which is left to the discretion of Mephistopheles, there is no evidence
that Goethe ever intended to write one. There is, however, a parali-
pomenon (No. 176) in which Phorkyas explains to the spectators what
is about to happen, with humorous comments upon the suddenness of
Euphorion's birth, the strangeness of his conduct, etc., and then declares
that she is no longer needed. The ghostly drama is to spin itself out
to a tragic conclusion without her bodily presence. She accordingly
retires with an %\\\ 2Bieberfef)Cn. But these rejected verses were clearly
intended to come in at 1. 9579. The poet changed his plan, decided
to keep Phorkyas on the stage to the end, and then, being reluctant to
give up the idea of a Mephistophelean comment on the piece, he pro-
vided for a discretionary epilogue at the close.

6^ 0 c^ g c b t r g.

Cf. Intr. p. xliii and p. Ivi. — If one must think of a definite locality,
let it be of some point in the Tyrolese Alps. It is worth remarking
that the legendary Doctor Faust also makes the acquaintance of high
mountain-peaks in the course of his aerial journeys. See the first
Faust-book, chap, xxvii.

10039-66. Faust speaks, with the spell of the antique still upon him,
in iambic trimeters. •

10061. '}turorcit§ . . . ScfUfUttfJ, 'the morning-time's love, its buoy-
ant soaring.' The reference is to Gretchen ; though the mood of the
whole monologue, with its sadly transfigured memories of vanished joy,
tells of the poet's own experiences.

10066+ . tfl^Jpt OUf, 'comes stalking up.'

10067. enblid), ' quickly,' =: rafcf) or beljcnbe ; a common meaning of
eiiMirfl in early modern German.

10075 ff. Goethe here reverts to the great geological controversy
touched upon in the ' Walpurgis-Night' (cf. n. to 11. 7550 ff.). Mephis-
topheles. very naturally, speaks as Vulcanist, arguing that the moun-
tain-top on which they have alighted was thrown up by a long-past ex-

NOTES. 429

plosion which he proceeds to account for. The first lines allude to the
revolt of Lucifer and the rebel angels.

10077. CCntralifd), ' at the center,' viz., of the earth. — Uttt Ultb Ultt =
ring«i[}ermTt. Cf. Paradise Lost I, 61 :

A dungeon horrible on all sides round
As one great furnace flamed.

10079. ^cQuitg. Instead of Mephisto's 'excessive illumination,'

'Milton gives us

No light, but rather darkness visible.

10087. ail . . . 3'Pfctr ' by another tag.' The meaning seems to be
simply : We have things turned around.

10090. '^tli<& . . . tcf)tcn, ' to turn things topsy-turvy.' For a suc-
cinct account of Goethe's geological views, which throws much light on
this part of Faust, consult the concluding pages of his Ziir Mineralogie,
Werke, H. t^t^, 469. He was an ardent disciple of Werner, regarded
granite as the primitive foundation of the earth's crust, and the crust
itself as having been formed by crystallization and deposition from a
primordial ' chaotic crystalline infusion.' When, therefore, j^De Beau-
mont, Von Buch, Von Humboldt, and other geologists began to claim
a large role for Vulcanism, and to point to volcanic rocks which must
have lain lower than the granite, this was turning things topsy-turvy.
He deals with the subject in a number of his ' Tame Xenia,' one of

which concludes :

3^enn ^(iitO'3 Wabcl broftct (d)on
■J^em llriirunb flieiiolution ;
i'atalt, ber fcl)Uiarje Xcufel-^Wofir
SlU'3 ttefftcr ."oiJllc bvidit licvluir.
,^evfpnltet 7si\i, Oioftein unb evbeii,
Cmciia iinife uiin ?llv(ia lucrbcn.
Unb fo luiire bcmi bic licde ll'clt,
Wcoi-inDftiKr) auf ben .ftopf (leftoUt.

The new views seemed to Goethe a return to the theory of Father
Kircher, a seventeenth-century writer who explained earthquakes by
the assumption of a fiery reservoir [pyropJiylaciiim] at the center of the
earth.

10092. ilbcrilta^, ' superabundance,' in comparison with the previous
confinement. For the devil as ' prince of the power of the air ' see

430 NOTES.

Eph. ii, 2. In Eph. vi, 12, where our King James Bible has: ' For we
wrestle . . . against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against
spiritual wickedness in high places,' Luther has, more correctly : .'perm
bcr SBelt, bie in ber ginftevni^ biefev Slu-lt l)cvvjd)en mit ben bijfen @eift=
crn unter bem §inunel.

10095. cbcl=ftuitlin, ' nobly-mute,' ' mysterious.' Cf. Goethe's saying
in Meisters IVanderjahre, {\Ve7-ke, H. 18, 262): ^ie ©ebirge finb ftunu

me 9JJeifter unb madjen fd^tueigfame @d)ulei-.

10097. firf) itt ji^ fettlft. Cf. Ziir Mineralogie, IVerke, H. t,t„ 470,
where Goethe says : ' According to my view the earth built itself out
of itself ; here (in the new theories) it appears everywhere burst, and
the crevasses to have been filled up from unknown depths below.'

10098. rein, 'neatly' — with distinct outlines.

10102. gCItttlbct, 'sloped gently,' 'prolonged in easy declivity.'
10109. !i!IJ{olod), the biblical 'god of the Ammonites,' is introduced
by Klopstock (Ah'ssias II, 351) as a rebellious devil who throws up
mountains to defend himself against Jehovah. Goethe gives him a
hammer which suggests that of Thor.

loiii. ftarrt; used as in 1. 8987. — SBoit frcmbctt 6 cittitcrmaff en

alludes to the so-called ' erratic ' boulders, in which Goethe was deeply
interested. In an essay of the year 1829 (see Werke, H. t^t,, 465) he
explained those of North Germany as having been deposited by a
primeval glacier, and thus became a pioneer in the new glacial geology.
Here, however, the devil ascribes the ' erratics ' to his primeval explo-
sion, and commends the wisdom of the common people who, in their
ordinary nomenclature, give the name of the devil to strange things
that they do not understand (cf., in English, Devil's Gulch, Devil's
Slide, Devil's Basin, etc.).

10127. ^f'^^C' Th^ ' sign ' is the mountain itself with its erratic
boulders.

10129. nnfrcr Dbcrftadje. Like the tempter of Christ, the devil
here speaks as if the world and the fulness thereof belonged to him.
Cf. Matt, iv, 8, 9.

10137. 33urger=^JittI)rnug§=0ron§, ' the horror of burgher-nourish-
ment,' i.e., of the market. — 'Sm i?ernc, ' in the centre,' ' at the heart.'

10145. (injnntdfjen, 'broad streets (wherein) to take on a grand ap-
pearance ' ; i.e., to parade, put on style.

NOTES. 431

10148. }T!otIcfHtftf)CU. Grimm Wb. defines the word as a 'light,
quickly-moving carriage.' Schroer refers iRoUe to the bells of the horses.

10159. The sense requires one to supply after Uub something like
'after all,' ' nevertheless.'

10160. mir . . . bcmit^t, ' in proud self -consciousness.'
10165. ®d)UUrn)Cgc, ' roads straight as a string.'
10168. ftcigt es! ; viz., the main column of water.

10172. A syllable is lacking between ba and grnir,cn(ofe; perhaps bie.

10176. mobcrtt, 'in the newest style,' — that of the kings of France
and the German princelings who imitated them. Faust has no wish to
be such a modern Sardanapalus.

10192. 25im ttHem = tiou oUe bcm, tuaS id) meine, — my desire of
large activity for its own sake.

10202. Wic bcr illicrmuti). The conduct of the sea affected him
like arrogance and injustice on the part of a rational being.

10223. fd)ntiegt , . . tiorbct, ' creeps past,' i. e., can not get over.
This line, with 1. 10225, suggests the idea of dykes, 1. 10226 that of
drains.

10252-9. Faust gives expression to the political ideal of the benevo-
lent despotism.

10272-3. Faust has no need to hear the story out, but knowing how
it must have gone with the empire, he proceeds to describe the course
of affairs, using the metaphor of a drunken man.

10285. btt^; getting up an insurrection ostensibly in the interest of
public order, but really for selfish ends.

10294. Gilintol . . . mah, ' saved once is saved for a thousand
times,' i.e., 'for good.' Cf. IVcrke, H. 2, 324 :

Kiir f)eute, ficitte nur laii bid) niclit fannen,
®a bift bii I)unbertmal entnangcn.

10314-5. The thought is : Leave things to your staff (Mephisto and
the Mighty Men), and your reputation as Field-Marshal will be secure.

10315. iirtefl!§um-atl), 'war's evil,' put for ^rieg>?unl)cil for the sake
of the pun with Jl'rioflvJratl), ' council of war ' ; perhaps with the subau-
dition 'war's lack of counsel.'

10321. ^ctcr ®qucit5. The name is that of Shakespeare's Peter

432 NOTES.

Quince, as popularized in Germany by Grypiiius in his Ahsurda Com-
ica, Oder Heir Peter Squentz, Sc/ihnpff'-Spiel.

10322. !l8oin . . , £luiutcffcit5, ' the quintessence of the whole crowd.'
In the Midsummer A'ii^Jifs Dream Quince has a 'scroll of every man's
name which is thought fit, through all Athens, to play in our inter-
lude before the duke and duchess.' From this 'eligible list' he chooses
his actors. Thus the selection finally made represents the quintessence,
or refined extract, of the whole crowd. So Mephistopheles, instead of
enlisting the mountain-folk as a whole, calls to his aid a concentrated
extract of soldier-qualities in the shape of three ' mighty men,' like those
who helped David against the Philistines. The Hebrew names Adino,
Eleazar and Shammah are replaced by the allegorical names Fight-hard,
Get-quick, and Hold-fast. In their make-up the Mighty Men represent
Youth, Manhood, and Age.

10327. \ti\i. The time really referred to is the hey-day of romanti-
cism. Mephistopheles means : Medieval knights are now in high favor ;
and if mine are allegorical, so much the better, since allegorical knights
are quite in the spirit of the middle ages. Or, perhaps the meaning is :
Such fellows are more pleasing in allegory than in real life.

51 uf bcm i^orgebirg.

Legend makes Doctor Faust claim the credit of winning battles
for Karl V. Thus the general idea of a victory won by magic rests
upon popular tradition, but the particular expedients resorted to by
Mephistopheles — the empty suits of rattling armor, the counterfeit
water and fire borrowed from the undines andMhe mountain-folk — are
inventions of Goethe. They are, however, quite in the spirit of magi-
cal folk-lore. Thus the Middle Age had its rain-making magicians who
practiced their art against besieging armies. Cf. Loeper II, 259 ff.

10348. btC 9!\?tt^(, ' the choice,' viz., of a position. — UJt§ g(U(ft, ' will
bring us luck.'

10353- flUSU fliiugnd), ' all too passable.' Although the hill is not
steep it is rugged and difficult of ascent.

NOTES. 433

10360. bctt *^f)lll(in£. The noun is usually feminine, as in 1. 10595.

10366. 511 trciuteu. The Commander-in-chief hopes that the solid
phalanx in the center, fighting on level ground, will be able to break
the center of the advancing enemy.

10389. tiieic refers to individual princes or leaders; the following
@(I)aa( to bands of troops.

10395. tljr. The Emperor apostrophizes the disloyal leaders, who
have ' excused their inactivity ' by pleading the turbulent and danger-
ous condition of affairs. — iS^Cttlt . . . DUU, ' when your account is com-
plete ' ; i.e., when the measure of your guilt is full and the day of reck-
oning comes. But Loeper understands : Though your own account is
correct (has no 'hole' in it), it will do you no good, for you will go
down in the general ruin.

10402. eilt JtCUCl* fiaifcr. We are to understand that the Emperor
took the field against a revolt of his subjects, and now learns for the
first time that the insurgents have elected a ' new emperor.'

10409. nur ol^ @0lbat, ' only as a soldier ' ; i.e., only because I was
taking the field in a military capacity, not because I expected to fight
in person.

10412. ntir feljltc. The sense is: Nothing was missed (the festival
was perfect in all other respects, but) / was always shielded from dan-
ger.

10413. iKJte iljr <!M.^ fciti, ' however you are,' seems to mean ' how-
ever good your intentions may be.' — i)itll()fptcl refers to the compara-
tively safe ' carousel ' in which the mounted knights tilted at a ring, in-
stead of at each other as in the old joust ('Xuniioi).

10417. bcftC{)C(t, 'stamped with the seal' of the hero, hence 'called
to heroic deeds.' The occasion alluded to is the Masquerade, though
in 11. 59S8 ff. the Emperor refers to his experience with the sham fire as
if it had been only an amusing jest. Here he recalls it as a hero's or-
deal. Cf. n. to 1. 5998.

10423. UUDCfcf)OltCn ; supply aufjutvotcu. ' We come and hope we
are welcome.'

10424. l^ttt . . . gcgoUcH, ' has come well in play ' (on former occa-
sions, as if oft were understood). The meaning is : Do not despise our
aid, though you may not now feel the need of it.

434 NOTES,

10425. ftntltltrt, ' ponders,' 'cogitates.' So used in popular dialect.

10426. 3'ClfC'M"'^''ift. The ' writing of the rocks ' does not, as Grimm
Wb. thinks, refer to runic inscriptions, but to the rocks themselves, con-
ceived as a mysterious book in which the mountain-folk are able to
read.

10434. bnrd)fi(f)ttgc ©cftnltCU = crystals. Cf. n. to 1. 880.

10439. 9tCtromoitt »0U !:)forcin. In the appendix to his Benvemito
Cellhri, cap. xii, Goethe speaks of the uncanny reputation borne from
of old by the mountains of Norcia. 'The earlier romancers,' he says,
' used this locality in order to take their heroes through the most won-
derful happenings, and increased the popular faith in those magic be-
ings whose forms had first been outlined by saga.' He then goes on
to say that the local tradition of the place still preserves the memory of
Master Cecco of Ascoli, who was burned at Florence as a necromancer
in 1327. Finally he adds, with reference to a passage of the preceding
biography, that Cellini's attention was at one time drawn to this region
by a Sicilian who promised him treasures and other good things in the
name of the spirits. Our fiction is, then, that a Sabine wizard, who had
been condemned to death by the Roman clergy, was pardoned by the
Emperor on the day of his coronation, and has ever since had his Ma-
jesty's welfare at heart. He has now sent Faust and Mephistopheles
to offer the aid of the mountain-folk. The object of the invention is
to break the force of any reluctance the Emperor might have to profit
by the aid of magic. He is only reaping the proper reward of his for-
mer goodness of heart.

10467. Scltift ift bcr 9)Zoint ; bcr TOann in the sense of ber tud)ticic
3}tann (cf. n. to 1. 1759). 'A man who is a man is himself,' i.e., relies
upon himself. The Emperor does not reject the proffered aid, is glad
of the loyalty it betokens, but thinks he should fight out the issue alone
with his rival.

10473. 2S5tC . . . fci, 'however it may be,' i.e., though you may in-
tend.

10475. The impUcation is : Does not the very adornment of the
helmet bear witness to the value of the head it protects ? The impor-
tance of the head is then further elaborated.

10484. JJeuft ab, ' parries.' — aStcbcr^ott, ' gives back,' ' returns.'

NOTES. 435

10488. ©djcmeltritt, 'footstool,' with allusion to Ts. ex, i : ' . . . until
I make thine enemies thy footstool ' (in German, 3Utn <Scl)Cmet beiner

mm-

10497. 'ft'^ gcfcf)Cl)ll ; viz., the rejection of the challenge.

10513. ftf)(a)Jp = |ri)laff, 'limp.'

10514. gro^ = griifjlid), ' horrible.'

10530+' GtlcbCtttC. The name occurs in the German Bible, Is. viii,
I, where it translates Mahershalal-hash-baz, i.e., 'hasten the booty,
rush on the prey.'

10533- ^Cr&ft J here ^ its etymological cognate ' harvest.'

10547 ff. Mephistopheles, who descended with the Mighty Men at
the end of the preceding scene, now reappears from above and explains
to the ' knowing ones ' among the spectators the real nature of the
noisy army with which he has suddenly covered the mountain. It is a
little singular that he does not greet the Emperor, and that his arrival
is taken as a matter of course.

10573. fOtljCr . , . @d)cin. Riding under fire at the battle of Valmy
(1792), to see what 'cannon-fever ' was like, Goethe found the earth as-
suming ' a sort of reddish brown tint,' in which everything seemed to
be 'swallowed up' (11. 10575-6). Cf. VVerke, H. 25, 59.

10576. «ttfd)t fid) cilt, i.e., becomes red too.

10584 ff. The illusion of Fighthard's many hands is explained as a
mirage.

10594. bltljClt. The gleam is caused by corposants, or St. Elmo's
fires, such as are seen at night on the masts or yard-arms of ships. A
pair of them are called Castor and Pollux (the Dioscuri).

10624-5. The eagle symbolizes the Emperor, the griffin his rival.

10655. WcrfaUflUd) = 'in jeopardy.'

10664. -Kflticn. Cf. n. to 1. 2491.

10672. foIjjcrcd)t, ' right for following,' i.e., ' wise,' ' sound.'

10689. ®Cbult> . . . .UuotClt, (we need) 'patience and cunning for the
final difficulty.'

10737. IjcUcu -ttaufcu. Cf. n. to 1. 7500.

10742. Wctftcr ; the Sabine wizard.

10749. 2X>tc , , . l)Cgt, ' such as they (the dwarfs) cherish in their
deep minds.'

436 NOTES.

10751. SBIirffrf)ltcUc^ = bUt?fd)neUe8, 'quick as a flash.'
10760. :3rrfuilfcn=5B(irf, ' the flash of wandering scintillations.'
10774. WJJIjnlitl) = t)einufd) ; 'at home in their hereditary temper.'
The empty suits of armor, once worn by warring Guelphs and Ghibel-
lines, renew the old fight as if it came natural to them.

10780. tt)tbcr=h)ibcrttJarttg = iiitfunft unbevlinirtig ; an emphatic re-
duplication, as in 1. 5012, 1. 8483+, and 1. 9172.

^e§ @egenfaifer§ 3^^t-

On the passage in Alexandrines (11. 10849 ff.), see Intr. p. xlv. Goe-
the's mild satire is a free parody of the famous Golden Bull of 1356,
which described the relations, duties, and privileges of imperial dignita-
ries and officers of the court, and had much to say of ceremony and
etiquette. Thus, when the Emperor wished to wash his hands, the
Arch-chamberlain, the Elector of Brandenburg, had to hand him two
silver basins of water and a fine towel. The Arch-dapifer, the Elector
Palatine, had to place his Majesty's food before him in four silver dish-
es. And so forth.

10791. Worgcilftcrtt ; a club with iron spikes.

10796. i^tt ; the adversary, whoever he may be.

10808. fitcu,^ = Siiicfon, 'back.'

10811. pm Sd)OJjt Ijineut, 'into my apron.'

10816+. unfrc^ iintfcri^ ; i.e., the Emperor of the drama, in distinc-
tion from the pretender.

10827-8. The meaning is : You?- idea of honesty is to keep every,
thing to yourself and levy contributions upon the people.

10830. ^Ottbtticrf^gru^ ; the formula with which journeymen were
required to greet the members of their guild. Getquick's sign-vocal is
' Fork over.'

10832. ©oft. For other examples of the singular form with plural
meaning see Grimm Wb.

10851. Dcrratljerifc^cr Sc^o^ = bes 35crratl^er8 ©d^afe.

NOTES, 437

10858. mt'^ gcftirf)tClt, 'fought for our side' nm dat. rather than
ace. But fid) fcd)tcu occurs in 1. 54.

10866. ^crr &0tt, bid) lobcil ttlir. Cf. Goethe's poem of March 2,
1815 (IVerke, H. 3, 2S4), apropos of the Holy AlUance, which had beat-
en the devil (Napoleon) by devilish means and was piously praising
God for the victory :

3ie follten ftc() teincRHjef(§ flenicren
Sid) aud) eimual ali- Seufel cieviereit,
?liif jebe iKcije bcii Sicii cntufiett
Unb Incvaut bac- Jebcinu iiiiiicii.

10868. -Jiir Cinitcn SSruft. The pious Emperor thinks that he can
not better praise God than by humbly showing his gratitude to the great
men who have been the instruments of heaven's favor. He accord-
ingly proceeds to decorate his four faithful ' generals ' with ' arch '- dig-
nities that have nothing to do with fighting or with the welfare of the
state, but only with the ceremonial order of the palace, — in short, with
his own personal pleasure. They accept the promotions gratefully and
think only of shining at the approaching festival of victory.

10873. 0 iV'Urft ; addressed to the Obevgcneval, who is called a giivft
in 1. 10502. — ot^idjtUltg is used in the general sense of ' disposition.'

10874. 5Rid)tung ^ ' movement ' (in the military sense). The Em-
peror ascribes the victory to the general plan of attack ordered by his
Commander-in-chief (11. 10503 ff.). This was the 'main issue' (v'paupt'
lllOincilt), the unholy magic being a mere incident.

18076. (Jr^ntorfdjall, ' Arch-steward ' rather than ' Arch-marshal,'
since the dignity has to do with court-ceremony and not with war (cf.
n. to 1. 485 1 -f). Still Taylor is perhaps justified in translating 'Arch-
marshal ' in order to keep 'Arch-steward ' for the Svitl"l'd)kf5 of !• 10899.
The title 6vjntaiid)all was at one time actually borne by the Duke of
Sa.\ony.

10881. td)'^. The c^ refers to the sword — the symbol of the speak-
er's new dignity.

10898. fijrbcrt (not fovbcrt). The festal mood 'promotes,' i.e., facil-
itates the luiijjeror's ' joyous procedure ' of rewarding liis friends.

10899. (5T,^truri)fcf{, ' Arch-dai)ifer,' or, say, T>ord High Dish-bearer.

10900. Zs(i(0f C_ycflitflCl=.^of Ultb i'orttJCrf, 'game-preserves, poultry-

438 NOTES.

yard, and manor-farm.' i!>or>Xierf denotes a small outlying farm belong-
ing to a large estate.

10907. 2^tclj reijt nid)t. Logic seems to require a connective like
obmol)! or 5niar.

10921. Dcncbifd), ' Venetian ' ; metrt grai/a for 'oenei\an[\i).
10942. 'JlnfaU, ' heirship ' ; ' succession ' by hereditary right.

10947. "Set^', ' tribute. S3et^e, S3ete, in the more usual Low-German
form 33ebe, is a law-term denoting a tribute which was at first ' asked
for' (bitten), then demanded as a right. Grimm Wb. renders it by/^-
ii'iw, rogatio. — (ijclctt, 'safe conduct,' i.e., the money paid to a sove-
reign prince for safe conduct through his territory.

10948. iBerg=, (2ol5= m\\s ^Diiinjregal ; the royalty derived from
mines, salt-works, and money-coining.

I0957- fctltcr 8cit, ' in time.' Cf. Thomas's German Grammar,
§ 307. 2, a.

10965. (et^att()t ; here, apparently, = 'ordained.'

10987. 5ur f)iid)ftCU ^t\i, 'at the great festival ' ; used like M.H.G.
hochztt, or hochgezit, which means a festival of any kind.

1 1020. (Sd)Iu^ unb ^orntfllitfit, 'the concluding formaUty ' of the
written conveyance.

1 1035-6. G§ ttJOrb . . . tierlie^It. Cf. Intr. p. xlv. The verses there
alluded to are printed in an appendix by the Weimar editor, under the
heading 33iiel)nung (^auft?, though they describe in reality not a Sele^=
mtug, but a SUtterfi^lag. They are as follows :

S e r (£ a n ,U e r I i e j 't.
©obann tft audj eor itnierm Xfiroit eridiienen
5 Q u [t u S, mit SRecfit bev W ( ii cf [ i rfi e f\cnanut,
3)euit iftnt ni^Hngt luosu er fid) crmaimt,
(sdjpit liiuflft beitretijam iitti: jii bteneii,
©d)ou Uingft al§ tlug iiub tiiditifl unj befaitnt.

i)ludj bent am Safle fltitcft'g tbm bofic firiifte
2Bie fie ber Serfl Dcvfdiliefjt bcvi'or,iurufen,
(Srletd)tevitb lut'S bie blutiiieu Ok-fdiiifte.
©r trete niilier belt gcmeibtcii Stufen,
3)en Sljveufdjlag eintifnng' er.
gaiift fntet.

fi 0 i f e r.

9?imin ibn bhi!
3)ulb' ifiit aon tciuent anbern.

NOTES. 439

Dffcnc (Sjegenb.

Cf. Intr. pp. xxxviii ff. — The story of Philemon and Baucis, which
is treated by Ovid, Metaviorphoses 8, 620 ff., is thus related by Hederich
sub voce ' Baucis ' : ' An old woman in Phrygia, who made shift with
her husband Philemon in a wretched hut, but in her poverty led a very
peaceful and contented life. As now Jupiter and Mercury were travel-
ing through the land in disguise in order to see how the people lived,
there was no one but these two who was willing to receive them. These
entertained them as best they could, and perceived finally that their
guests must be gods, because the wine placed before them did not di-
minish in quantity. At last they (the gods) made themselves known,
and commanded the old people to follow them, as a great misfortune
was threatening the land. They did so, and climbed with the two gods
a mountain from which at last they saw how the whole country below
was covered with water, except only their hut, which however had been
converted into a splendid marble temple. When now Jupiter com-
manded them to ask some favor, they asked that they might be priests
in the new temple, and that neither of them might survive the other's
death. Their wish was granted, and as they were once relating to the
people the story of the submerged land they were both changed into
trees, Philemon into an oak, Baucis into a linden, which trees stood be-
fore the aforesaid temple and were long held in honor.'

One sees here at a glance a number of the essential features of Goe-
the's picture : The little hut upon a hill ; the pious old couple, happy in
their poverty, attached to their home and to each other ; the temple,
the priesthood, the linden-trees. But the story is entirely different.
Said Goethe to Eckermann, June 6, 1S31 : 'My Philemon and 15aucis
have nothing to do with that famous pair of antiquity or the saga relat-
ing to them. I gave them those names merely to elevate the charac-
ters. As the personages and the conditions are similar, the similar
names produce a thoroughly favorable effect.'

1 1054. jcitcr XaiJC ; gen. of time. A lapse of years must be imag-
ined between the shipwreck and the present time.

440 NOTES.

11059. ^ontm(Ut(|, = ^tufiJmmlinn, hardly occurs, except here, in
modern German.

11064. Jtt CinpfaI)U. The inf. construction is elliptical. 'Is it even
you, still alive to receive my thanks,' etc.

11071-2. 3'Iommcn, Silbcrlaut. Supply something like id) beufe an.
Philemon had lighted an alarm-fire on the hill and rung his chapel bell,
when he saw the ship in danger ; wherefore the ' outcome of the adven-
ture ' is said to have been ' placed in his hands ' (by Providence).

1 1087. 9Utcr j the absolute comparative with the sense of a causal
clause. ' Being rather old I was not present,' etc.

1 1 104. K'tft ; to be joined with in bcr 'incite. The word heightens
the intended contrast. At the time of the shipwreck the sea came up
close to the hill ; now it is only seen in the far horizon.

1 1 121. ^tUt, ^ilttetl'y those occupied by Faust's workmen, who be-
gan their operations (fasten bon erften y^ltfO '"'ot far from the hill.

1 1 122. 9{irf)tCt ; here, as often in speaking of a building, =: 'raise.'

1 1 123-30. Baucis thinks that the bustle of workmen during the day
was mere feigning which accomplished nothing, the real work having
been done at night by evil spirits. She has even heard, and in her pre-
judice against the new lord is ready to believe, that human lives were
sacrificed to the evil spirit by whose aid the work must have been done.

1 1 133-4. The meaning is: We are expected to submit humbly to
our neighbor's domineering ways.

':^aia ft.

The palace is at a distance from the sea, but is led up to by a canal
large enough for merchant-ships. The Faust of this scene, so Goethe
said to Eckermann, June 6, 1S31, is to be thought of as a hundred
years old. He has a fleet of ships out, in command of Mephistopheles
as skippe'r, the return of which is expected and is to be celebrated by a
festival. The name Lynceus, as in the case of Philemon and Baucis, is
used to ' elevate the character ' into the sphere of pure poetry. On the

NOTES. 441

meaning of the name cf. n. to 1. 9217-I-. But the warder here is not to
be identified wdth tlie phantom Lynceus of the third act.

1 1 149. ^n btr ; addressed to Faust, but as an apostrophe.

1 1 150. 5ur !)orf)ftcu ,Sctt. Cf. n. to 1. 10987.

11156. i^O(i)bcfi^, 'grand possession'; rciu in the sense of 'free
from blemish,' the property of the old people being the blemish, because
it is an eyesore to him. The temper and conduct of Faust with regard
to Philemon and Baucis are hardly what we should expect from a man
who will be dreaming presently of ' standing with a free people on a
free soil' (1. 115S0).

1 1 160. frentticnt Sd)atten ; shade owned by others.

1 1 169. ©litrfou, 'good-morrow.' ©(iicf an, as if ©tiicf auS ?anb, is
properly a greeting to those who disembark from a ship, as ©liicfailf to
those who ascend from a mine. But it is here used by those who dis-
embark, as a greeting to Faust.

11186. %^ JnitfjtC . . . feiincil ; = a conditional sentence: 'If I
know anything of marine matters.'

1 1 189 ff. We are to understand that Faust makes a wry face over
Mephisto's defense of piracy. There is an old proverb, ©taut fiir 3)anf,
of like meaning with .!po[)U fiir i'o()n.

1 1202. fiir bie £ongCrt)cif, 'for fun,' i.e., it can not count as a final
distribution.

11213-4. (f-r fid) . . . Iflfjt, ' he will not be stingy.'

11217. ^ic builtClt i^iJflCl. The 'gay birds' are probably the gau-
dily dressed wenches who will lend interest to the festival for the sailors.
But some understand the ships with their gay streamers (cf. 1. 11 163),
others still the sailors.

1 1222. 1;tt§ lifer . . . Uerfij^ltt, 'the shore is reconciled to the sea';
i.e., the old battle of land and tide (11. 10199 ff.), with its ever-changing
fortunes, is at an end.

11225. ©0 fprttf) brt^, 'so speak (and it will be true) that,' i.e., 'you
have the right to say that.*

1 1249. iSctljOtincnb = blirrf) bic 2:i)at Ocrtl)ivt(tcl)Cilb, hence nearly =
'creating.'

11255. iliir, 'authority,' 'power' (il^iUeu•^< ,^liiv not = SBiUtitr).

1 1262. Wibrig. The medieval devil is the enemy of church-bells.
Cf. Grimm, D.M.. II, 854.

442 NOTES.

11263. 23tm=SBoum=SBimmcI, 'ding-dong-bell'; a word of Goethean
coinage.

11266. crftCU SBab ; the infant's baptism in church (iSah hex Sailfe,
Tit. iii, 5).

11268. Ucrfd)0Uucr Xroum, ' forgotten dream,' i.e., a mere nothing.
The obstreperous bell seems (to the devil) to say that that part of life
which intervenes between the ' dings and the dongs ' is of no impor-
tance.

11272. gerec^t ; seemingly a reminiscence of King Lear III, 5 : ' How
malicious is my fortune that I must repent to be just.'

1 1274. SOIu^t . . . COlomftreit, ' have you not long since had to plant
colonies .-' ' The implication is : Why then not make colonists of the
old people .-'

11285. ©in Potted 5'eft, Say a ' fleet ' festival for the pun's sake.

1 1 290. 2)cm 2!^urtnc (jcft!)»»i)rcit, ' sworn to the tower,' i.e., bound
by oath to the duty of a warder. Cf. n. to 1. 9243.

11298. gcfaUcn ; supply l)at. The meaning is: I have loved my vo-
cation for the beauty that it has permitted me to see.

11301-3. The words recall a line from Goethe's poem Der Brduti-

gam (1829) :

W\t c§ audj jet, 3:q8 Sebcn, e§ ift gut.

1 1309. ^Of)^cItta(f)t. The 'deep night' is doubly dark in the shad-
ow of the lindens.

11337- 2)iit 5al)rI)Hnbcrtcit = 3al)vl)itnberte lang.

1 1339- S« fpit ; to be taken with both clauses. ' The word and the
tone (of lamentation) are here too late.' Faust sees that the damage
by fire is past remedy, but he does not yet know the worst.

11358. flc)d)i(i^t ; archaic for gc|cl)iel)t.

11374. ^O'S . ; . crfrf)aUt = bag a(te gpridimort tautet. According
to Diintzer, the proverb alluded to is : (^iVMualt gel)t tior 9icd)t, i.e., ' might

NOTES. 443

makes right.' The chorus, i.e., the trio, receive Faust's angry rebuke
with cool indifference. A bold servant risks everything in the service
of a powerful master. The consequences are not his affair. Or per-
haps the implication is that he gets no thanks for it.

1 1379. (obert f(cttt, 'blazes feebly.'

1 1383. 3B(1£* fdjttJcbct . , . I)CrflU '? The smoke of the burned cot-
tage, wafted toward Faust by the night-breeze, takes the form of the
four phantom hags that appear in the next scene.

9)M 1 1 c r 11 a c^ t.

Cf. Intr. p. xxxviii. — At first Faust continues to stand on the bal-
cony, while the four phantoms approach on the ground below. Their
words are not addressed to him, but are dimly overheard by him. As he
sees three of the four vanish he enters the palace from the balcony (the
door which is ' locked,' 1. 1 1386, is the main entrance below). The four
old hags, Want, Debt, Worry, and Distress, are allegorical personifica-
tions of four great tormentors of human kind. It is their office to stalk
abroad in the night-time (when the mind is prone to all sorts of doleful
misgivings), and wherever they can find a possible victim, to afflict him
with thoughts of gloom and desperation. The three who can not get
into the rich man's house, viz.. Want, Debt, and Distress, are intro-
duced only for picturesque effect — as sisters of Frau Sorge, who is
conceived as the spirit of worry, the enemy of all joy and buoyancy of
of spirit. Cf. 11. 644-51.

1 1384. '^ic Sdjulb. Diintzer is no doubt right in insisting that
®d)lllb is not to be taken in the moral sense of ' guilt.' There would
be no reason for excluding Guilt from the rich man's house, especially
from Faust's house after what has happened.

11403. itl'<j J'*^'^' 'Freedom' is here the state of free self-deter-
mination. P"aust feels himself still somewhat under the dominion of
the spirits to whom his magic has introduced him. They beset his
path at every turn, afflicting him with causeless dread and superstitious
alarms. What he does is not his own free act, and yet free action

444 NotEs.

seems to him now to constitute the whole worth of life. Therefore he
would fain be rid of the magic which he had once resorted to so eagerly
(1. 377) as to a gate of higher spiritual knowledge.

1 1406-7. Contrast these lines, as evidence of the clearing-up prom-
ised in the Prologue, with those passages in Part First in which Faust
gives expression to his transcendental yearnings — his desire to be
something more than a man; e.g., 11. 392-7, 614-22, 1074 ff., 1770-5.

1 1408. till X'iiftcnt ; in magic.

1 1409. tjcrflutt)tc ; cf. 11. 15S7 ff.

11414-9. Faust here speaks the language of the modern man who
has put away superstitions from his mind, but still has them in his
blood. He returns in a buoyant mood from a morning walk, and the
sudden croak of a raven disturbs him. The commonest occurrences
become signs, portents and omens (1. 11417). — @^ etglict fidl =: eS er=
eigitet fid).

11433. niir ; to be taken with gcrauut. 'I have simply rushed
through the world' (cf. 11. 1750-g and 1766-75). This can only refer
to the time subsequent to the compact. Before that he was a brooding
self -tormentor.

1 1443. fililtjclllb, ' blinking,' — dazzled by the glories of an imaginary
heaven, with angels and seraphs and just men made perfect (2eine8=
g(eic^en) beyond the clouds. The lines are by no means to be taken as
an agnostic expression of disbelief in personal immortality (cf. Intr. p.
Ixxii), but as a condemnation of 3fni'eitigf'eit, — of the doctrine that the
goodness of this life depends upon issues that lie beyond death.

1 1448. The thought is that what he knows (i.e., can know) is within
his reach on earth.

1 1456. The meaning is that the victim of worry becomes dead to the
aspects of nature.

11481. 9{oQcu, 'rolling,' denotes a mechanical, un-human course of
life, which is no longer freely self-determined.

11482. JJaffcu = fal)rou laffen, 'letting go,' 'quitting.' Giving up is
painful, and 'ought' (i.e., the voice of duty) disagreeable.

11492. ^a§ geiftig = ftrcugc S8 aitli = bai^ fticuge ©cifterbanb, 'the
strenuous spirit-tie ' that binds a man to the spirits he has once in-
voked.

NOTES. 445

1 1497-8. These rather mysterious lines seem to mean : Most men
are (spiritually) blind all their lives ; you, Faust, have not been so ; it
is therefore your turn now in old age.

1 1499. ttcfcr tief has the effect of a superlative (tieffte 9Zad)t). The
phrase occurs in the Urfaiist, 1. 166.

(Broker SSor^of be§ ^alaftg.

Mephistopheles as overseer, working as usual in the night (cf. 1.
1 1 125), summons to his aid a band of Lemurs. Nominally they are
workmen ordered out to dig a trench in furtherance of Faust's plans ;
but in reality they are grave-diggers, for Mephistopheles foresees that
the end is at hand. The ancient Roman Lemures were spirits, of the
■wicked A^z.A (hence here minions of the devil). Goethe conceives them
as loose-jointed, shambling skeletons, half-and-half creatures patched
together out of ligaments, sinews and bones. They have a short, un-
certain memory. In an essay of the year 1812, Der Tdnzerin Grab,
Werke, H. 28, 403, Goethe speaks of the ' doleful Lemurs that retain
enough of muscles and sinews so that they can make wretched shift to
move about, do not appear altogether as transparent skeletons and do
not collapse.'

11531-8. The stanzas are a free adaptation of the Gravediggers'
song in Hamlet (the Clown personating the corpse) :

In youth when I did love, did love,

Methought it was very sweet,
To contract, O, the time for, ah, my behove,

O, methought there was nothing meet.

But age, with his steahng steps,

Hath clawed me in his clutch,
And hatli shipped me into the land,

As if I had never been such.

Shakespeare borrowed the verses from an earlier poem attributed to
Lord Vaux, whose text runs :

446 NOTES.

I loth that I did love,

In youth that I thought swete,
As time requires ; for my behove

Methinks they are not mete.

For Age with steling steps

Hath clavvde me with his crowch ;
And lusty Youthe awaye he leapes,

As there had bene none such.

Goethe's 2)fit feitier ^viirfe getvoffen shows a knowledge of the earlier
version, which he may have had from Percy's Reliques.

1 1547. ^JSjoffcrtCUfcI. As paganism gave way to Christianity the old
gods and goddesses became devils and witches.

11566-7. Soglcid), 05tcic^, The adverbs both mean 'directly,'
'forthwith,' one going with bfliaillid), the other with aiigeftebelt. — 9ln
bc§ ^itget'i S^iraft, ' along the mighty hill,' that is, the dyke ; ' mighty '
with reference to its power to resist the sea.

11572. (^entCtltbtatlg, 'common impulse,' — public spirit become in-
stinct. A fine word coined by Goethe.

1 1576. erolicrit, 'conquer,' 'make one's own by struggle.' The
thought of this famous passage is that ethical merit lies only in con-
stantly renewed effort. The man who accepts freedom, or life itself, as
something to be passively enjoyed, without trying to make good his
title by energetic activity of his own, is not worthy of the boon he en-
joys. Cf. 11. 682-3.

1 1578. titdlttg ; here = ' busy,' ' filled with activity.'

11581. biirft' id) f(Ii)Clt, 'I might say.' Observe the potential form
of the statement. Faust does not speak the fateful words (1. 1 700) to
\he passing moment, as one whose cup of happiness is already full, but
as one who is dreaming of a future moment when his great plans shall
be reahzed. It is a matter of 3>orgefulil.

11589. IccrClt 3tui}CltbIi(f. The 'highest moment' for Faust has
proved to be the moment of his death, which must be understood as
ensuing in a natural way. But he is not ready to go — he has still fur-
ther use for life. When, therefore, he sinks back upon the ground,
perhaps gasping for breath, Mephistopheles comments cynically upon
his insatiate desire to live on ; upon his eager clinging to the ' last, vile.

NOTES. 447

empty moment ' of dissolution, when life has really nothing more to
offer.

"593 4- ^te llljr ftc()t ftill, X^cr ^ciflcr fnttt. Cf. n. to l. 1705.
Since that note was written, E. Schulte has published an article, Zeit-
schrift fiir deutsche Sprache 8, 441 ff., in which he argues with much
plausibility that these expressions are to be understood with reference
to the old, medieval water-clocks, which were so constructed that the
hour-pointer (3eigev) would rise steadily for twenty -four hours and then
drop back to the starting-point. The ' falling of the hand ' would thus
be a natural symbol for the completion of a period.

11595-603. Mephistopheles takes umbrage, from the devil's point of
view, at the suggestion of the Lemurs that death is the end. If it were,
what would be the sense of creation with its constant toil and moil 'i
Better the eternal-empty to begin with !

1 1600. 2B(l§ . . . lefClt, ' what is to be read in it ? ' i.e., ' what does it
mean ? '

@ r a 6 e I e g u n g .

The long speech of Mephistopheles over the dead body of Faust con-
tains much that was evidently suggested to Goethe by pictures that he
had seen. Among these, so far as yet identified, the most important
place must be assigned to Lasinio's reproductions of the Campo Santo
frescos at Pisa, a publication with which Goethe is known to have
been familiar. See the interesting essay by G. Dehio, and the accom-
panying reproductions, in the seventh volume of the Goetlie-Jalirbiich.
In the enthusiasm of discovery Dehio went perhaps a little too far in
his attempt to establish correspondences between the pictures and Goe-
the's text. Some of his combinations are slightly fanciful. Still it
must be admitted that the T'isan frescos form a helpful, even an indis-
pensable, commentary to this portion of Faust. We therefore repro-
duce the pertinent ones, not, however from Lasinio's engravings, but
from recent photographs which exhibit the old paintings in their pres-
ent somewhat damaged condition.

448 NOTES.

In the first, the ' Triumph of Death,' of which we reproduce one half,
Death is seen sweeping over the earth with her scythe {Morte, ' death,'
is feminine in Italian). At the left are the wicked and careless, above
them is their destination, hell, represented as a mountain with several
openings (Oiele, Dtele 9iac^en), from which issue smoke and flame.
At the right are the pious, for whom Death has no terrors ; above
them, the way to heaven. Beneath the figure of Death are those that
have just succumbed to her scythe. Their souls are escaping from
their mouths in the form of little naked sprites, which are forthwith
taken possession of either by angels or by devils. In some cases, how-
ever, the right to the soul is not determined without a battle, a pulling
and hauling such as we see depicted in the air above la Morte.

The second picture represents ' Hell ' — presumably the interior of
the mountain just spoken of. Here we see the place of torment divided
into compartments (nad) ©taub unb SBiii'ben), and the tortures of the
damned are portrayed by the artist T\dth a wealth of horrible detail
which lets us into the spirit of the lines :

3it SStnfeIn bleibt nocft ftieleS ju entbccfen,
©0 biet (£rfcf)recfltcftiteS im enGften SRoum.

Everywhere devils, with straight or crooked horns, are prodding their
victims. Above at the right appears the open maw of the ' colossal hy-
ena,' with its gruesome tusks (ScE^afine tlaffcn). Below is the fiery pool,
with spirits of the damned trying to swim ashore, but ever driven back
by the spears of the devils. Conspicuous in the foreground sits the
monstrous Prince of Hell himself.

1 1 604-7. These lines recall the third stanza of the Gravediggers'
song in Havilet :

A pickaxe and a spade, a spade,
For — and a shrouding sheet ;
Oh, a pit of clay for to be made
For such a guest is meet.

Goethe divides the stanza into a solo (the soloist speaking in the name
of the dead man) and a responsive chorus.

11610. ©§ ; i.e., ' your (the dead man's) furniture.' His earthly pos-
sessions were never really /its, but only loaned to him for a season.

NOTES. 449

They now belong to the Uving, who are his ' creditors ' in the sense
that they and they only have a claim upon the property.

11613. 2^itel ; here in the sense of the Eng. ' title,' i.e., 'legal claim,'
'documentary right.'

11614. je^t ; viz., in these days of spreading universalism. Cf. 1.
2509.

1 1623. ftc ; the soul. The old artists represent the soul as escaping
from the mouth at death, its form being that of a little winged sprite.
Cf. the Pisan fresco Trionfo della Morte.

1 1625-9. Mephistopheles means that the moderns no longer accept
the cessation of breathing as a sure sign of death. The soul may lin-
ger until decomposition sets in.

1 1633. "^0)^ Cb, 'the whether'; i.e., whether the person is really
dead, whether it is not a case of apparent death.

1 1635-)-. flu()eInt(inttifci)C. Mephistopheles makes vehement motions
with arms and legs, — motions like those of a fugleman or file-leader.

1 1638. 2?on oltCtlt . . . iioruc, ' of the ancient diabolic cut and metal.'
The metaphor is from the mint, ®d)VOt being the ' clip ' from the bar.
Strehlke thinks the form of address expressive of gratitude for long and
faithful service. Cf., however, the following note.

1 1639. SPrtugt. . . mit, 'at the same time bring along the jaws of
hell ' ; a bit of cynical irony, on the part of the poet, to account for the
fact that the jaws of hell open in Faust's front yard. Instead of taking
the dead man's soul away to a remote hell, the devils are to bring their
hell with them so as to have it handy. So, in 1. 781c, the classical
spooks ' bring their Blocksberg with them,' i.e., produce it where they
want it.

1 1640. 9iar()Cn lltc(c, tiicJc. Mephistopheles, who is too much of a
rationalist not to be alive to the humor of the situation he is creating,
excuses himself for seeming to imply that hell has but one maw, where-
as it has (or used to have) several, intended for different orders of sin-
ners. He therefore slyly intimates ([lerhaps with a wink ad spectatorcs)
that henceforth, democracy being the new order of things, people will
expect equality to prevail ' in this last great game also ' (in death as
well as in life). They will not insist critically upon the ' many maws,'
but be content with one, the important thing being after all not the
entrance but the interior.

450 NOTES,

1 1643+ . ^Mtnrad)Cn. Cf. Is. iv, 14: 'Therefore hell hath . . . .
opened her mouth without measure.' Goethe's conception, following
the old artists, is that of a huge monster with yawning jaws, adown
which Mephistopheles descries the whole medieval Inferno (details sug-
gested by Dante and the Pisan frescos).

11644. (Jcf,^al)JtC tloffcit, 'tusks yawn' — a bold but easily under-
stood use of language.

1 1647. 5'Ifl'n'ttCnftabt. For the infernal city of Dis, w;ith its mos-
ques

Vermilion as if issuing from the fire,

cf. Dante, Inferno 8, 72 (Longfellow's translation).

1 1650. ^ie A^tjiinC. The name ' hyena ' may have been suggested
by the monstrous head (called by Dehio a .S'rotobilc^fopf) which appears
above and at the right in the Pisan fresco Z' Inferno. But Goethe's
' hyena ' is not a monster hi hell, but the monster whose jaws constitute
the i^blleniad)en. The damned, swimming in the fiery lake, think to
escape, but the monster closes its jaws, devouring them afresh and for-
cing them to ' renew their agonizing hot career.'

1 1654-5. Here again Mephistopheles drops into the role of the cyn-
ical rationalist. He says to his devils : Your arrangements for frighten-
ing sinners are good, but the sinners no longer believe in your terrors.

11655-f . "Iiirftewfclll, The two orders of devils (cf. 1. 11669+), dis-
tinguished by the the thickness of their bodies and the shape of their
horns, were no doubt suggested by pictures.

1 1657. Bom ^iiUcitfd)tt»cfcI ; to be taken with fetft. 'Your fatness
has the true glisten of the sulphur-diet.'

11659. ^icr untcn ; referring to the lower part of the dead man's
body. — The supposed phosphorescent gleam of incipient decomposi-
tion is identified by Mephistopheles with the escaping soul, which the
Greeks conceived in the form of a butterfly (psyche).

11661. ^ic . . . 0U§ ; to be taken conditionally as a warning to the
devils to handle the soul carefully. ' If you pluck out tliem (the wings)
the psyche becomes a vile worm.' The wings with which it mounts up-
ward are the real essence of the anhnula, vagtda hlattdula ; without
them it would not be worth fighting for.

1 1662. otcittpcl ; in allusion to the apocalyptic 'mark of the beast'
(xapa7/ua). See Rev. xvi, 2, xix, 20, and xx, 4.

NOTES. 451

11663. 5'C'tCf=ifi?ir{icl=5tttrm, 'the whirling tempest of fire,' is the
'lake of fire burning with brimstone ' of Rev. xix, 20.

1 1664-9. The fat devils with the straight horn do not at first obey
orders, but fix their attention upon the dead man's mouth. Mephis-
topheles accordingly repeats his command to keep an eye on ' the lower
regions ' — the region of the navel. The idea that the ' bowels ' are the
seat of psychic life, especially of tender and sympathetic emotions, is
perfectly familiar from the Bible ; see, for example, Jer. xxxi, 20 ; Lam.
i, 20; I John iii, 17. It is, therefore, a little far-fetched to suppose,
with Diintzer, that we have here an allusion to the claim of the clairvoy.
ants to a special organ of vision located in the navel. Goethe was in-
terested at one time in the scientific problem of locating the psychic
organ ; cf. IVerke, H. 27, t,!^ where he speaks of having read and pon-
dered over Sommering's Versuch detn cigentlicheii Sitz der Scele nachzu-
spiiroi. It may be added that the Gr. (pprjv, (ppeves, means first the
diaphragm, then the parts about the heart, the breast, then the heart
itself, and finally the mind. When now we remember that irvevixa, spi-
riitis, anima, are simply the breath, that escapes from the mouth, we
see that Mephistopheles has reason enough for his uncertainty as to the
precise point where the elusive psyche may make its exit.

1 1669. ^JJcljmt c§ ; c? = baji, luai? id) cud) \^^f.

1 1670. 5ir(efnU,^C, ' clowns,' ' jackanapes ' ; usually said of clownish
conduct. — The tall, gaunt devils are bidden to thrash and comb the air
with their claws in order that they may be sure to catch the soul should
it escape the vigilance of their fat comrades, and, in accordance with
its nature, try to mount upward.

11675. llO^ (Celtic, ' the sprite.'

1 1676. ^'OfgCt. The angels address each other, proclaiming their
divine office as bringers of forgiveness, life (resurrection from the dead),
and love.

11679. Dctflct'CU ; best taken as an inf. of purpose with foliiet. But
Diintzer would supply ti fei.

1 1682. ^'rcuub(i(l)C Spurcit, ' tokens of affection,' i.e., 'loving emo-
tions.' It is the office of the angels to 'cause' or 'effect ' these (U'ivfot
= bctXiivft't) in all living creatures.

1 1686. Xag f in allusion to the 'glory' that invests the angels.

452 NOTES.

1 1687. Okftilmpcr. Mephistopheles means to criticise the music as
like tlie bungling work of school-children.

1 1689. ticttiernid)tClt StUUbCH, 'hours of deep depravity.' For the
conspiracy of Satan and his minions against the ' new race called man,'
of. Paradise Lost 2, 348 ff.

1 1695. unfcnt cigncit SSttffcit ; viz., hypocrisy.

1 1698+ . JHoietl. In the I'isan fresco the angels fight with crosses.
Goethe gives to his angels a different symbol of divine love, namely,
the rose. We learn further on, 1. 11942, that the angels have received
them from holy penitent women.

11691. I^a^ StI)anbUrf)fte ; viz., the worst sins. The meaning is that
the vilest sinners just suit the pious rescuers. No allusion to Faust.

11703. beflugclte ; to be understood with Siofen, 31^^^'9'^il^ being
used as if the two words formed a compound, ^'^'^'iO'^i'^'.t'^f'iiS'''^
'winged with little branches.'

11704. 5ino§))Cn ClttfiegcItC, 'unsealed,' i.e., just opened, 'from the
buds.'

11712. ($}ourf| ; here =: 'gawk,' 'fool.'

11715. "^aS ; namely, the roses.

11716. *45uftrt(I)C, 'puffers.' For the devils as mighty puffers cf. 11.
10082 ff. According to Grimm Wb. the Saxons had at one time a god
(Slbgott) who was called Piister, or Piisterich, because he had inflated
cheeks and blew fire from his mouth.

11717. 93robCM ; a form preferred by Goethe to the more usual 58vo=
bent. It is used here of the foul breath of the devils.

11718 ff. Instead of shriveling up, the roses are converted into sting-
ing flames, by which the devils are enervated. That is, the symbols of
pure celestial love become in this atmosphere the stimuli of ' voluptu-
ous heat ' (igd)meid)e(f(liitl)).

11730. J^cr.T loic e§ mog = Uue eS ba^ ^^txi mag, ' such as the heart
desires.'

11731-4. The sense seems to be: 'Our true words (the message of
love that we bring) prepare (repeat bcveitcn) infinite day for the eternal
hosts in the bright ether.' — "jitfjcr iltt iilnrcit (better perhaps ftaveit),
:= im flarcn 5lt[)er. The lines are obscure at best, and have been vari-
ously explained.

NOTES. 453

11741. 'JiU ! addressed to one in particular of the fluttering roses
which he tries to seize.

11742. 0)(lQcrt=Quarf, 'sticky filth.' The meaning is : If I catch
that radiant light of yours, there'll soon be nothing left of you — noth-
ing but a grease-spot.

1 1745. 2\?ai^ . . . auget)i)rt ; viz., the soul.

1 1747. iil>Oi^ . . . ftort ; the message of love.

11749. ciu; i.e., oitd) in'^ .spev^ ?iit.

1 1756. iljr ; addressed to the devils who, from the maw of hell into
which they have tumbled helter-skelter (1. 11738), look back languish-
ingly toward the angels.

1 1 759. 9(ucl) tnir , sc. nef)t eS \o.

11761. fctubltd) fd)arf, ' keenly repulsive.'

1 1767. ili?cttcrliu6eit, 'cunning reprobates.' SBetterbube, like SU5=
bube, SBlitjferl, etc., is used in the sense of ' shrewd fellow,' and also in
that of ' scamp,' ' reprobate.' Here spoken half in amorous endearment,
half in reproach.

11784. ;5ft . . . Sicbc^cJemcitt. The meaning is: Is this the time
and place for amorous sensations ?

11811. tOCnn . . . burdlf(f)aut, 'when he looks himself through and
through ' — and sees that the love-magic has only affected his skin.

1 1822. ^reij't, ' sing praises ' ; here intransitive.

1 1828. The sense is : T/iat was the object of their amorous wiles.
9Jaf(^en in the sense of ' to play the wanton.'

11840. ftubifd) . . . Xiiug refers to abfurbe ii'icbfcfjaft, — hardly to the
bringing together of Faust and Gretchen, as Loeper thinks.

S3 c r g f c^ I u d) t c n.

Cf. Intr. p. xli. — As for the conception of the holy mountain, there
seems no room for doubt that our poet's imagination was stimulated
first and foremost by what he had read of Montserrat, near Barcelona.
On this mountain there formerly existed a Benedictine convent, con-
nected with which were a number of hermit-cells perched high up

454 NOTES.

on the rocks and accessible in part only by bridges and ladders.
Here the young hermits lodged, but with advancing years they moved
into more comfortable habitations lower down. In the interest of his
symbolism Goethe reverses this, making the highest cells the holiest
and converting the whole into an ascending scale of spirituality. In
the year iSoo he received from W. von Humboldt, who had lately vis-
ited the spot, an extended description of Montserrat. Humboldt wrote
feelingly of the impression produced on him by the grand scenery of the
place, its deep solitude and atmosphere of seclusion from the world.
Cf. Bratranek, Goethe's Brie/wecksel mit den Gehriidern von Humboldt,
p. 1 66.

In the Deutsche Riitidschau for 1881, L. Friedlander first drew atten-
tion to the Pisan fresco, ' Anchorites in the Thebaid,' as the probable
source of Goethe's scenery in this portion of Faust. Cf. also G.-J.,
7, 264. This picture, which we have not thought it worth while to re-
produce, shows the Nile with rocks and trees rising terrace-like. Holy
hermits are ensconced here and there and engaged in various occupa-
tions. At the left Zosimus is giving the last eucharist to Mary of Egypt
(cf. 1. 12053). In the centre, above, lions are digging the grave of a
dead anchorite. At the right a holy man is being beaten with blud-
geons by two devils. Close study will show, however, that Goethe's
specific indebtedness to this picture is very slight indeed, — much less
than has been claimed. What is most important is, as Dehio says, the
Stimmung that pervades it.

The opening chorus is so eloquent of pictorial suggestion that the
editor of this edition was induced to look through Goethe's collection
of engravings in the hope of finding some more plausible ' original ' for
our holy landscape than had previously been noted. The search was
not altogether disappointing. From one of the poet's Italian portfolios
we reproduce a (so-called) Titian, representing St. Jerome in the wil-
derness, of which verses 11844-53 read like a poetic description. The
waving forest, the heavy-lying rocks, the clambering roots, the thick-
crowding tree-trunks, the dashing waves, the protecting hollow, the
friendly creeping lions — all are there.

1 1 843+. 6^or Ultb (5ti)0, The chorus is to be thought of as con-
sisting of holy anchorites, but not necessarily of the four fatres intro-

J

NOTES. 455

duced by name. The singers need not be definitely located by the ima-
gination. Their song is a diffused music which, blending with the
mountain-echoes, makes vocal, so to speak, the genius of the entire
locality.

1 1844. ^cran. The tree-tops swayed by the wind seem to approach.
But the following bran and Ijinait show that there is no very definite
point of view.

1 1849. ilic ttcffte. A deep hollow in the rocks protects from the
dashing water. But Schroer, who locates the singers high up the moun-
tain, gives to bie tiefftc the meaning of ' far below.'

1 1850. Somen. The harmless hons of the holy mountain recall Is.
Ixv, 25.

1 1853. Stebc^ljort, 'refuge of love.' The spirit of love which per-
vades the scene creates an asylum which even the lions respect.

11853+. Pater ecstaticus. According to Loeper, several of the
early Christian mystics, e.g. Ruysbroek ( 1 293-1 38 1) received the name
' Ecstaticus.' But Goethe probably used the distinctive name in a ge-
neric sense, as in the case of the other />aO-es ; i.e., to suggest a type of
saint rather than a particular individual. Our ' ecstatic father ' is a
holy man whom mortification of the flesh, the destruction of the gross
earthly part, has made superior to the force of gravity. Such saintly
buoyancy is ascribed in hagiologic lore to Philip of Neri. See Goethe's
Italic )iische Reise, under date of May 26, 1787.

1 1854-7. Th^ nouns are not to be taken as vocatives, but as a rap-
turous description of the ecstatic state in which the pain of the body is
felt as a divine bliss. The saint therefore courts a further castigation
of his mortal frame, until there shall remain nothing but the ' kernel of
everlasting love.'

1 1865+ . profundus. This name was given to Bernard of Clairvaux,
who was called even in his youth ' marvellously cogitative ' {mire cogi-
tativus), and later became distinguished for his excessive self-abnega-
tion. He was also an ardent lover of nature.

1 1866. 2i?ic, 'in that.' The modal particle means that the precipice,
the brooks converging to a cascade, the high-towering tree, as they sev-
erally manifest themselves, are all phases of God.

11882. <Sinb ^ namely, the thunder, the rain and the lightning.

456 NOTES.

1 1886-7. The bodily senses are felt as a galling fetter.

11889-I-. Seraphicus. The name was given to St. Francis of Assisi.

11892. im^wwcrn; sc. beei ffiolfdjene.

11898. 9JZittcntod)t!i^ 03eborne ; in allusion to the superstition that
infants born at midnight do not live long. The ' blessed boys ' are the
spirits of children who died before they had known sin.

11902. 2icbcnber ; the /rt/,?;- himself .

11906 ff. Swedenborg, in whom Goethe early became interested,
claimed to converse with spirits who entered into this or that part of
his body in order to be able to see earthly things. The ' blessed boys '
having died before their senses were developed, the pater loans them
his and tells them the names of the things they see.

11911. (lbcftilr,^t ; abe is archaic for ab.

1 1936-7. The quotation-marks are found in the MS., penciled in by
Goethe himself. But the lines are not really quoted. The marks were
meant to have the effect of underscoring. On the importance attached
by Goethe to the thought of these verses, cf. Eckermann, under June 6,
1831.

1 1956. ttJOt' er tlOll 5lSbcft is a way of saying : Had it passed through
fire and flame.

1 1959. 'J)ic G'lcnteittC ; the ' elements ' of mortality. When the soul
has once allied itself with gross matter, only divine love can break up
the union and cause the soul to appear in perfect purity.

1 1984. 6'ltgUfd)C§ Utttcrpfnnb ; a pledge or token of trust on the
part of the angels.

11985. J'lotfcn ; used loosely, it would seem, in the sense of ' dross,'
— the clinging remains of mortality (cf. 1. 11954). The whole matter is
at best somewhat unimaginable, but Schrber is surely wrong in think-
ing of j^locfen as a garment which is to be taken off.

II98S4-. Doctor Marianus. That the fourth saint is called 'doc-
tor ' instead of ' pater ' is not especially significant. Goethe first wrote
' pater.' The epithet ' Marianus ' marks him as especially devoted to
the Virgin Mary.

1 1994. ^m Stcrneufron^C, ' with starry halo.'

12020-3. The meaning is that the privilege of showing grace to wo-
men who have sinned is not taken from the Holy Virgin, is not made

NOTES. 457

foreign to her nature, by the fact that she is herself immaculate. The
construction of Sir with beitommcil implies not only that the penitents
have the right to approach her, but that she is eager to pardon.

12029. Srf)icfcm, gtattcm SBobeu, ' the steep, slippery ground ' of
carnal temptation.

12052+ . Maria Aegyptiaca. Like the other two penitents with
whom Gretchen is here associated, Mary Magdalen and the Samarian
woman, Mary of Egypt is one whose sins on earth had been sins of sen-
suality. For seventeen yeais, according to the Acta Sanctorian (see
under April 2), she led an abandoned life. Coming to Jerusalem at the
festival of the Elevation of the Cross, she was about to enter the church
when an ivisible hand thrust her back. Smitten with remorse over her
own unworthiness, she prayed to the Virgin, was then hfted and borne
miraculously into the church, where she heard a voice bidding her go
beyond the Jordan and find peace. Acting on the command she spent
forty-eight years of penance in the desert, and, as she was about to die,
wrote in the sand a message for the monk Socinius, requesting that he
bury her body and pray for her soul.

12077. ntfirflHgcit (^5Hcbcrit ; the members of the new spiritual body
(i Cor. XV, 44), which has developed rapidly Lmder the tutelage of the
child-angels (cf 1. 119S7).

12104-11. Chorus mysticus. Taylor has the following excellent com-
ment upon the closing lines: 'Love is the all-uplifting and all-redeem-
ing power on Earth and in Heaven ; and to Man it is revealed in its
more pure and perfect form through Woman. Thus, in the transitory
life of Earth, it is only a symbol of its diviner being ; the possibilities of
Love, which Earth can* never fulfil, become realities in the higher life
which follows ; the Spirit, which Woman interprets to us here, still
draws us upward (as Margaret draws the soul of Faust) there.'

1foeatb*6 fiDobern Xanauage Seriea^

Introduction prices are quoted unless otherwise stated.

FRENCH GRAMMARS AND READERS.

Edgren's Compendious French Grammar, a k/^^^-^/'k^ grammar for high school

or college; adapted to the needs of the beginner and the advanced scholar. Half leather,

Edgren's French Grammar, Part I. For those who wish to learn quickly to read
French. 35 cts.

Supplementary Exercises to Edgren's French Grammar (Locard). French-
English and English- French exercises to accompany each lesson. 12 cts.

Grandgent'S Short French Grammar. Brief and easy, yet complete enough for
all elementary work, and abreast of the best scholarship and practical experience of
to-day. 60 cts. With Lessons and Exekcises, 75 cts.

Grandgent'S French Lessons and Exercises. Necessarily used with the Short

French Grammar. First Year's Cojirse for High Schools, No. i ; First Year's Course
for Colleges, No. i. Limji cloth. Introduction price, each 15 cts.

Grandgent'S French Lessons and Exercises. First Year' s Course for Gram-
mar Schools. Limp cloth. 59 pages. 25 cents. Second Year's Course for Grammar
Schools. Limp cloth. 72 pages. 30 cts.

Grandgent'S Materials for French Composition. Five graded pamphlets

based on La Pipe de Jean Bart, La derniere classe, Le Siege de Berlin, Peppina,
L'Al'be Constanttn, respectively. Each, 12 cts.

Grandgent'S French Composition. Elementary, progressive and varied selections,
with tiiU notes and vocabulary. Cloth. 150 pages, sects.

Kimball's Materials for French Composition. Based on Coiomba, for second

year's work ; based on La Belle- Nivernaise for third year's work. Each, 12 cts.

Storr's Hints on French Syntax. With exercises, interleaved. Flexible cloth.

30 cts.

Houghton's French by Reading. Begins with interlinear, and gives in the course
of the book the whole of elementary grammar, with reading matter, notes, and vocabu-
lary. Half leather, jfi.12.

Hotchkiss'S Le Premier Livre de Franqais. a purely conversational introduc-
tion to French, for young pupils. Boards. Illustrated. 79 pages. 35 cts.

Fontaine's Livre de Lecture et de Conversation. Entirely in French. Com-
bines Reading, Conversation, and Grammar. Cloth. 90 cts.

Fontaine's Lectures Courantes. Can follow the above. Contains Reading, Con.

versation, and English Exercises based on the text. Cloth. Ji.oo.

Lyon and Larpent's Primary French Translation Book. An easy begin-
ning reader, with very full notes, vocabulary, and English exercises based on the latter
part of the text. Cloth. 60 cts.

Super's Preparatory French Reader. Complete and graded selections of interest-
ing French, witli notes and vocabulary. Half leather. 70 cts.

French Fairy Tales (Joynes'). With notes, vocabulary, and English exercises based
on the text. Boards, 35 cts.

Heath's French-English and English-French Dictionary. Recommended at all

the colleges as fully adequate for the ordinary wants of students. Cloth. Retail price, $j 50.

Complete Catalogue of Alodern Language texts sent on request.

D. C. HEATH & CO., PUBLISHERS.

•fceatb'e flDobern Xanguaae Seriea.

Introduction prices are quoted unless otherwise slated.

EASY FRENCH TEXTS.
Jules Verne's L'Exp^dition de la Jeune-Hardie. With notes, vocabular>-, and

appendixes by W. S. Lyon. Boards. 95 pages. 25 cts.

Gervais'S Un Cas (^e Conscience. With notes, vocabulary, and appendixes by
R. p. Horsley. Paper. 86 pages. 25 cts.

G^nin'S Le Petit Tailleur BoutOn. With notes, vocabulary, and appendixes by
W. S. Lyon. Paper. 88 pages. 25 cts.

Assollant's Une Aventure du Celebre Pierrot. With notes, vocabulary, and

appendixes by R. E. Pain. Paper. 93 pages. 25 cts.

Muller's Les Graades D^couvertes Modernes. Talks on Photography and

Telegraphy. With notes, vocabulary, and appendixes by F". E. B. Wale. Paper. 88
pages. 25 cts.

JRdcitS de Guerre et de Revolution. Selected and edited, with notes, vocabulary,
and appendixes by B. Minssen. Paper. 91 pages. 25 cts.

Bruno's Les Enfants Patriotes. With notes, vocabulary, and appendixes by \V.
S. Lyon. Paper. 94 pages. 25 cts.

De la BedoUiere's La Mere Michel et son Chat. With notes, vocabulary, and

appendixes by W. S. Lyon. Boards. 96 pages. 25 cts.

Legouv^ and Labiche's La Cigale chez les Fourmis. A comedy in one act»

with notes by W. H. Witherby. Boards. 56 pages. 20 cts.

Labiche and Martin's Le Voyage de M. Perrichon. a Comedy with intro-
duction and notes by Professor B. W. Wells, of the University of the South. Boards.
108 pages. 25 cts.

Dumas'S L'Evasion du Due de Beaufort. With notes by D. B. Kitchen. Boards.
91 pages. 25 cts.

Assollant's Recits de la Vieille France. With notes by E. B. Wauton. Paper.

78 p.iges. 25 cts.

Berthet'S Le Pacte de Famine. With notes by B. B. Dickinson. Boards. 91
pages. 25 cts.

Erckmann-Chatrian's L'Histoire d'un Paysan. with notes by w. s. Lyon

i'aper. 94 pages. 25 cts.

France's Abeille. With notes by C. p. Lebon of the Boston English High School.
Paper. 94 pages. 25 cts.

De MuSSet'S Pierre et Camille. With notes by Professor Super of Dickinson Col-
lege. Paper. 65 pages. 20 cts.

Lamartine'S Jeanne d'ArC. With foot-notes by Professor Barrfere of Royal Military
Academy, Woolwich, England. Boards. 156 pages. 30 cts.

TrOis Contes Choisis par Daudet. {,Le Siege de Berlin, La derniere Classe, Ln
Mule du I'afie.) With notes by Professor Sanderson of Harvard. Paper. 15 cts.

Jules Verne's Le Tour du Monde en Quatre-vingts Jours. Abbreviated and

annotated by Professor Edgren, University of Nebraska. Boards. 181 pages. 35 cts.

Hal^vy'S L'Abb4 Constantin. Edited with notes, by Professor Thomas Logie, of

Rutgers G'llege. Boards. 160 pages. 35 cts.

Erckmann-Chatrian's Lc Conscrit de 1813. with notes and vocabulary by

Professor O. B. Super, Dickinson College. Cloth. 216 pages. 65 cts. Boards, 45 cts.

Selections for Sight Translation. Fifty fifteen-line French extracts compiled by
Miss Bruce of the High School, Newton, Mass. Paper. 38 pages. 15 cts.

Scribe's Bataille de Dames. Comedy. Edited by Professor B. W. Wells of the
University of the South. Boards. 116 pages. 25 cts.

lbeatb'0 fIDobern Xanauacje Series.

Introditciion prices are quoted unless otherwise stated,

INTERMEDIATE FRENCH TEXTS.

Pailleron's Le Monde OU I'OU S'ennuie. A comedy with notes by Professor Pen
dleton of Bethany College, VV. Va. Boards. 138 pages. 30 cts.

Sonvestre'3 Le Mari de Mme de Solange. with notes by Professor Super of

Dickinson College. Paper. 59 pages. 20 cts.

HistOrietteS Modernes, Vol. I. short modem stories, selected and edited, with notes.
by C. Fontaine, Director of French in the High Schools of Washington, D. C. Clcth.
162 pages. 60 cts.

HistOriettes Modernes, Vol. II. Short stories as above. Cloth. 160 pages. 60 cts.

FleurS de France. A collection of short and choice French stories of recent date, with
notes by C. Fontaine, Washington, D. C. Cloth, 158 pages. 60 cts.

Sandeau's Mile de la Seigliere. With introduction and notes by Professor Warren

of Adelbert College. Paper. 158 i)ages. 30 cts.

SOUVestre's Un PhilOSOphe sous les Toits. With notes and vocabulary by
Professor Frazer of the University of Toronto. Cloth. 283 pages. 80 cts.
Without vocabulary. Cloth. 1 78 pages, sects.

Souvestre's Les Confessions d'un Ouvrier. With notes by Professor Super of

Dickinson College. Paper. 127 pages. 30 cts.

Augier's Le Gendre de M. Poirier. One of the masterpieces of modem Comedy.
Edited by Professor B. W. V/ells, of the University of the South. Boards. 1 18 pages,
30 cts.

M^rim^e'S Colomba. with notes by Professor J. A. Fontaine of Bryn Mawr College.

192 pages. Cloth, 60 cts. ; boards, 35 cts.

Mdrim^e's Chronique du Regne de Charles IX. With notes by Piofessor P.

Desages, Cheltenham College, England. Paper. 119 pages. 25 cts.

Sand's La Mare au Diable. With notes by Professor F. C. de Sumichrast of Har.
vard. Boards. 122 pages. 25 cts.

Sand's La Petite Fadette. With notes by F. Aston-B-nns, Balliol College, Oxford.
England. Boards. 142 pages. 30 cts.

De Vigny's Le Cachet Rouge. with notes by Professor Fortier of Tulane Univer-
sity. Paper. 60 pages, zo cents.

De Vigny's La Canne de Jonc. Edited by Professor V. J. T. Spiers, with Intro-
duction by Professor Cohn of Harvard. Boards. 218 pages. 40 cts.

Victor Hugo's La Chute. From Les Misfrables. Edited with notes by Professor
Huss of Princeton. Boards. 97 pages. 25 cts.

Erckmann-Chatrian's Waterloo. Abridged and annotated by Professor O. B. Super
of Dickinson College. Boards. i8g pages. 35 cts.

Champfleury's Le ViolOn de Faience. With notes by Professor Clovis Bdvenot
Mason College, England. Paper. 118 pages. 25 cts.

Gautier's Voyage en Espagne. With notes by H. C. Steel. Paper. 112 pages. 15 cts.

Balzac's Le Cur6 de Tours. Wiih notes by Professor C R. Carter, Wellington
College, England. Boards. g8 pages. 25 cts.

Daudet'S La Belle-Nivernaise. with notes by Professor Boielle of Dulwich Col-
lege, England. Boards. 104 pages. 25 cts.

Theuriet's BigarreaU. with notes by C. Fontaine, Washington, D. C. Boards. 68
pages. 25 cts.

Chateaubriand's Atala. Edited by rrotessor Kuhns of Wesleyan University, Middle-
town, Conn. Boards. 000 pages. 00 cts.

Ibcatiye fltjobent Xanaua^e device.

Jntroduciion prices are quoted unless otherwise stated.
ADVANCED FRENCH TEXTS.

He Vigny'S Cinq Mars. An abbreviated edition with introduction and notes by Profes-
sor Sankey of Harrow School, England. Cloth. 292 pages. 80 cts.

Zola's La Debacle. Abbreviated and annotated by Professor Wells, of the University
of the South. Cloth. 292 pages. 80 cts.

Loti'S Pecheur d'Islande. Adapted and annotated by R. J. Morich. Paper. 30 cts.

Choix d ExtraitS de Daudet. Selected and edited with notes by William Pric?,
Instructor in Yale University. Paper. 61 pages. 20 cts.

Sept Grands Auteurs de XIXe Siecle. Lectures in easy French, on Lamartine
Hugo, de Vigiiy, de Musset, Gautier, Mdrim^e, Copp^e, by Professor Fortier of Tulane

Univerbity. Cloth. 160 pages. 6octf.

Beaumarchais's Le Barbier de Seville. Comedy in four acts, with introduction

and notes by Proftssor 1. H. B. Spiers of William Penn Charter School. Paper. 25 cts.

French Lyrics. Selected and edited with notes by Professor Bowen of the University o£
Ohio. Cloth. 19S pages. 60 cts.

Victor Hugo's Bug Jargal. With notes by Professor Boielle of Dulwich College,
England. Paper. 238 pages. 40 cts.

Victor Hugo's Hernani. WUh introduction and notes by Profes.ior Matzkeof Leland
Stanford University. Cloth. 22S pages. 70 cts.

Victor Hugo's Ruy Bias. With introduction and notes by Professor Gamer of the
U. S. Naval Academy, Annapolis. Cloth. 253 pages. 75 cts.

Racine's Esther. with introduction, notes, and appendixes by Professor I. H. P. Spiers
of William Penn Charter School. Paper, no pages. 25 cts.

Racine's Athalie. With introduction and notes by Professor Eggert of Vanderbilt Uni-
versity. 156 pages. Cloth, 50 cts. ; boards, 30 cts.

Corneille'S Le Cid. with introduction and notes by Professor Warren of Adelbert Col-
lege. 164 pages. Cloth, 50 cts. ; boards, 30 cts.

Corneille'S PolyeUCte. With introduction and notes by Professor Fortier of Tulane

University. Boards. 138 pages. 30 cts.

Moliere's LeS Femmes Savantes. With introduction and notes by Professor
Fortier of Tulane University. 143 pages. 30 cts.

Moliere's Le Tartuffe. With foot-notes by Professor Gasc, England. Boards. 25 cts.

Moliere's Le M^decin Malgr6 Lui. with footnotes by Professor Gasc, England.
Paper. 57 pages. 15 cts.

Moliere's Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme. Witli foot-notes by Professor Gasc, Eng-
land. Boards. 106 pages. 25 cts.

PirOn'S La Metromanie. Comedy in verse, with notes by Professor Delbos, Eng
land. Paper. 180 pages. 40 cts.

Warren's Primer of French Literature. An historical hand-book. Cloth. 256

pages. 75 cts.

Duval's Histoire de la Litt^rature Fran(jaise. in easy French. From earliest

times to the present. Cloth. 348 pages. $1.12.
Voltaire's Prose. Selected and edited by Professors Cohn and Woodward of Coliihibia

University Cloth. 000 pages.

Complete catalogue of Modern Language texts sent on request.

1beatb'0 flDo^crn Xanouage Scries.

Introduction prices are quoted unless otherwise stated.
GERMAN GRAMMARS AND READERS.

Joynes-Meissner German Grammar. a working Grammar, sufficiently element,
ary for the beginner, and sufficiently complete for the advanced student. Half lealh^.r.

Alternative Exercises. Can be used, for the sake of change, instead of those in
ihcJoynes-Meissnfr itself. 54 pages. 15 cts.

Joynes's Shorter German Grammar. Part I. of the above. Half leather.

80 cts.

Harris's German Lessons. Elementary Grammar and Exercises for a short course,
or as introductory to advanced grammar. Cloth. 60 cts.

Sheldon's Short German Grammar. For those who want to begin reading as
soon as possible and have had training in some other languages. Cloth. 60 cts.

Babbitt's Germaa at Sight. A syllabus of elementary grammar, with suggestions
and practice work for reading at sight. Paper. 10 cts.

Faulhaber's One Year Course in German, a brief synopsis of elementary

grammar, with exercises for translation. Cloth. 60 cts.

Meissner's German Conversation. Not a phrase book nor a vuthod book, but a

scheme of rational conversation. Cloth. 75 cts.

Harris's German Composition. Elementary, progressive, and varied selections,

with full notes and vocabulary. Cloth. 50 cts.

Hatfield's Materials for German Composition. Based on rmmensee. Paper.

33 pages. 12 cts.

Stiiven's Praktische AnfangSgriinde. A conversational beginning book with vo-
cabulary and grammatical appendix. Cloth. 203 pages. 70 cts.

Guerber's Marchen und Erzahlungen, I. With vocabulary and questions in

German on the text. Especially adapted to young beginners. Cloth. 162 pages. 60 r.ts^

Guerber's Marchen und Erzahlungen, II. With vocabulary. Follows the above

or serves as independent reader. Cloth. 202 pages. 65 cts-

Joynes's German Reader. Begins very easy, is progressive both in text and notes,
contains complete selections in prose and verse, and has a complete vocabulary, with
appendixes, also English 1" xercises based on the text. Half leather, go cts.

Deutsch's Colloquial German Reader. Anecdotes as a basis for colloquial work,
fuUowed by tables of phrases and idioms, and a select reader of prose and verse, with
notes and vocabulary. Cloth. 90 cts.

Boisen's German Prose Reader. Easy, correct, and interesting selections of graded
prose, with copious notes, and an Index to the notes which serves as a vocabulary.

Cloth. 90 cts.

Grimm's Marchen and Schiller's Der Taucher (Van der Smissen). Bound in

one volume. Notes and vocabulary. The Marchen in Roman type; Der Taucher in
German type. 65 cts.

Andersen's Marchen (Super). Easy German, free from antiquated and dialectical ex-
pressions. With notes and vocabulary. Cloth. 70 cts.

Heath's German-English and English-German Dictionary.'. Fully adequate

for the ordinary wants of the student. Cloth. Retail price, ^1.50.

•fceatb'e nI^o^cnl Xancjuagc Serlee*

Introduction prices are quoted unless otherwise stated.

ADVANCED GERMAN TEXTS.

Holberg's Niels Klim. Selections edited by E. H. Babbitt of Columbia College.

Paper. 64 pages. 20 cts.
Meyer's Gustav Adolfs Page. With full notes by Professor Heller of Washington

University. Paper. 85 pages. 25 cts.
Schiller's Ballads. With latrcduction and notes by Professor Johnson cf Bowdoin Col

lege. Cloth. 1 82 pages. 60 cts.

Scheffel'S Trompeter von Sakkingen. Abridged and edited by Professor Wencke-
bach of Wellesley College. Clotli. Illustrated. 197 pages. 70 cts.

Scheffel'S Ekkehard. Abridged and edited by Professor Carla Wenckebach of Welles-
ley College. Cloth. 241 pages. 70 cts.

Freytag's Aus dem Staat Friedrichs des Grossen. With notes by Professor

Hagar of Owens' College, England. Boards. 123 pageSi 25 cts.

Freytag's Rittmeister von Alt-Rosen. With introduction and notes by Professor
ilatfieid of Northwestern University. Cloth. 213 pages. 70 cts.

LeSSing'S Minna von Barnhelm. with introduction and notes by Professor Primer
of the University of Texas. Cloth. 216 pages. 60 cts.

Lessing'S Nathan der Weise. With introduction and notes by Professor Primer ot
the University of Texas. Cloth. 338 pages. $t.oo.

Lessing's Emilia Galotti. with introduction and notes by Professor Winkler of the

University of Michigan. Cloth. 169 pages. 60 cts.
Goethe's Sesenheim. From Dkhtutigund WahrlieU. With notes by Professor Huss

of Princeton. Paper. 90 pages. 25 cts.

Goethe's Meisterwerke. The most attractive and interesting portions of Goethe's prose
and poetical writings, with copious notes by Dr. Bernhardt of Washington. Cloth. 285
pages. J 1. 50.

Goethe's Dichtung und Wahrheit. (I-IV.) With introduction and notes by Prt»-
fessor C. A. Duchheim of King's College, London. Cloth. 339 pages, f i.oo.

Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea. With introduction, notes, bibliography, and
iudi;x by Professor Hewett of Cornell University. Cloth. 293 pages. 80 cts.

Goethe's Iphigenie. With introduction, notes and a bibliography by Professor L. A.

Rhoades ot the University of Illinois. Cloth. 170 pages. 70 cts.
Goethe's TorquatO TaSSO. With introduction and notes by Professor Thomas of

Columbia University. Cloth. 24jp3ges. 75 cts.
Goethe's Faust. Part I. With i.;:. eduction and notes by Professor Thomas of

Columbia University. Cloth. 435 paces. Si. 12.
Goethe's Faust. Part II. With introduction and notes by Professor Thomas of

Columbia University. Cloth. 000 pages.
Heine's Poems. Selected and edited with notes by Professor White of Cornell University

Cloth. 232 pages. 75 cts.
Gore's German Science Reader, introductory reader of scientific German. Notes

and vocabulary, by Professor Gore of Columbian University. Cloth. 195 pages. 75 cts.
Hodges'S Scientific German. Part I consists of exercises in German and English,

the sentences being selected from text-books on science. Part II consists of scientific

essays, followed by a German-English and English-German vocabulary. Cloth. 203

pages. 75 cts.

Wenckebach's Deutsche Literaturgeschichte. Vol, i (to hoc a.d.) with/)/«j/*r-

stiicke. Boards. 212 pages. 50 cts.

Wenckebach's Meisterwerke des Mittelalters. Selections from translations in

modern German of the masterpieces of the Middle Ages. Cloth. 300 pages. ^1.26.

\Q^{^

'>obern Xanguagc Set

■ces are quoted ttnless otherruis

Icl^

,^

■^ >.

o